《Befriending The Most Powerful Person》


 ~： Works related

    "The highest value and force people to make friends" Author: A dark black


    Copywriting


    Shao Ci was bound by a system of ¡®being friends with the highest force¡¯. After crossing, I discovered that as long as someone with a higher force value appeared, this system without rhythm will immediately change the target that can be attacked ...


    1,1V1 master, fine points attack, quickly wear text


    2, ten thousand people are obsessed with no brain, the protagonist is very scum and ruthless


    Content label: Face-wearing system


    Search Keywords: Protagonist: Shao Ci


    Brief Comment


    Shao Ci was bound by a system of ¡®being friends with the highest force¡¯. After crossing it, I discovered that as long as someone with a higher force value appeared, this system without rhythm will immediately change the target that can be attacked ... So all the people who had been attacked by Shao Ci were blackened. After going through various Shura fields, Shao Ci found that these black people were actually the same person. & The story of this article is easy, the writing is smooth, and the protagonist''s voicing is a highlight. Various twists and turns unexpectedly make people look forward to what will happen next.

 Chapter 1：

    At the S-city base, a dinner for psionicists is being held.


    At this time, three years have passed since the beginning of the last days, and although it was very confusing at first, now all bases are very peaceful under the seat of powerful abilities. Regardless of the ability or ordinary people, as long as they are in the base can live a stable life, of course, ordinary people will be more difficult.


    The evening banquet hall is quite luxuriously arranged, and even the rare wines and various precious foods that are extremely scarce after the end of the world are very precious materials. Being in it makes people feel like they were back to the last time.


    At the meeting place, the most noticeable person was Suzuki, the first power of S City. He has a very beautiful appearance and a gentle and elegant temperament, just like a cute little boy who was born to be sought after.


    At the same time, he also has a powerful level 6 water system ability, which has helped him save the base several times in the tide of zombies. It can be said that Chu Jin is the central character of S City and has numerous avid fans. Even the person in charge of the base wants to marry his beloved daughter, but he is politely rejected, saying that he cannot get married before the base is completely stabilized.


    Only Shao Ci knows, don''t look so so perfect, in fact, this guy is a big scum male villain!


    In the eyes of others, Shao Ci, who is a healing power, is Chu Jin ¡¯s loyal dog brother, who ignores others and only has the utmost enthusiasm when facing Chu Jin. guy.


    Every time he heard such remarks, Shao Ci''s heart was indifferent. If it were not forcibly asked him to stick to the other side, how could he make such a shameful move!


    A few months ago, Shao Ci was still a otaku who hadn''t left home for a few months, but was bound by a mysterious system of ''being friends with the highest military force'' system, and plugged him directly into this book In the "Most Powerful".


    "The Most Powerful Apocalypse in the Last Time" is this X-point abused eschatology. Although the male lead has a variety of general abilities, but it is a lonely star constitution, where is the dead person, like the male lead''s sister After the confession, they will definitely receive the bento, and the people around them will also receive the bento within 100,000 words. It is miserable.


    Chu Jin is one of the villains of this article. He is a person who looks good and honest, in fact, he is very deliberate. He uses everything he can to achieve his purpose. He is gentle to everyone, but it is all acting. In fact, he never puts anyone away. In my heart.


    As for this broken ¡®highest force¡¯ system, it ¡¯s actually a shameless thigh-holding system. Just listen to the name! This system does not bring happiness.


    This system will automatically lock the person with the highest force value currently encountered as the target of the Raiders, and then daily tasks will appear randomly. Failure to do so will result in unbearable punishment.


    In the months of holding his thighs, no, as a friend, Shao resigned to have a deeper sense of what kind of person Chu Jin is.


    I have been doing daily brush favors for several months, and Chu Jin looks very moved, but in fact ... his favor is 0.


    At the same time of 0 degrees, but occasionally alienated and occasionally hung himself, Shao Ci admired his acting skills. If Shao Ci is really a guy, I am afraid he will fall.


    Fortunately, this system does not require much affection, otherwise Shao Ci feels like he has to explain here for his whole life.


    [Daily quest: ask the host and the target to say hello (0/1)]


    Shao Ci was relieved that today''s tasks are still normal. A few days ago, I was randomly assigned to say 1000 words of praise words. After that ... the picture was too miserable. He didn''t want to remember it anymore.


    And there, Chu Jin still smiled and spoke with the crowd. No matter who he was, he did not ignore it. He took care of the people around him. When he saw Shao Ci walking towards himself, Chu Jin smiled softly. "Small remarks, is there anything wrong?"


    If any of the people in this conference changed to Chu Jin ¡¯s smiling eyes, they would blush and beat, feeling that they were different from other people, and felt that they were a special existence that was valued.


    "No, no ... I just want to say hello to Brother Chu." Shao Ci''s heart was indifferent, but his expression was very agitated, his cheeks were slightly red, and an outsider could see that he had died of Chu Jin''ai''s death. ¡ª¡ªThis is not Shao Ci''s acting skills, but a special plug-in of the system, allowing the Raiders to feel the sincere feelings that the host wants to be friends with him ...


    This is an introduction to the system''s plug-in, but in Shao Ci''s opinion, this plug-in has no meaning at all except for letting other people consider themselves a gay.


    At this moment, several psionicists were anxious, came over in a hurry, and whispered something to Chu Jin, Chu Jin frowned slightly, turned to look at Shao Ci, stretched out his hand and touched Shao Ci. Over his head, he said, "Small remarks, there seems to be something wrong with the powerists in City B. Please go out and treat them for you, can you?"


    His voice became clearer and clearer, listening alone was a treat, and hardly anyone could refuse his request.


    Chu Jin looked down and could see that the other side''s slender body was shaking slightly because of tension. Qingxiu''s beautiful face tried to keep calm, but did not know that the flushed cheeks and ears had already exposed his true emotions.


    Shao Ci liked him.


    Chu Jin can easily come to this conclusion, as long as he gives a smile, the other side will be happy to die for him.


    But what about that? Chu Jin smiled lightly.


    Everyone around them cast a jealous look on Shao Ci, who could be touched by Chu Jin. If Shao Ci was not the only healing power in the base, he would have been dragged into the alley by Chu Jin''s fanatics. Already.


    Shao Ci stammered in agreement after touching his head, and then left the banquet hall in a hurry with the powers.


    This scene fell into the eyes of other people in the banquet hall. Many psionicists were very jealous. After all, there can be a healing psionicist who is so dead-hearted towards him. This can be said to be an extra life. Why are they? No such good luck.


    No one knows what Shao Ci, who left the banquet room in grief and anxiety, thinks, when will the day when I can please the scumbag come to an end!


    Every day in the system so frustrated, he can not convince himself that he is not a guy!


    However, we must also be grateful that Chu Jin is such a scumbag, otherwise I really feel good about it and I really can''t bear the words of Shao.


    This time because the city of S is expected to have a wave of corpses soon, we specifically invited the nearby city base B to help, of course, also paid a lot of price.


    And this banquet was held to meet the talents of city B, otherwise the city base would not have so much precious and scarce food.


    Shao Ci followed the people in several bases to the villa prepared for the VIPs in City B. When he started, he smelled a thick **** smell and looked up. Although there were a dozen people in the hall, his vision was subconscious. Settled on one of them.


    It was a young man with pale skin, with a beautiful face, a little black hair, and a look of indifference. He was drinking tea slowly and orderly, and even half of his eyes were owed to the people who came in.


    Most of the powerful auras around him were injured, but they didn''t even dare to sit, and stood beside the youth respectfully.


    Shao Ci''s face was brushed pale, lying down, this, this familiar person, this person is not the original male lead Yin Han!


    Yes, speaking of City B, Yin Han is the most powerful psionicist in City B''s base. It''s not strange to come over this time ...


    Unlike ordinary scrap materials, Xuan Han is a very powerful protagonist and has a very handsome appearance. He only pursues to become stronger in his life, with a cold and intelligent personality, and controls everything.


    Even if the people around him were miserable for various reasons, there were countless people who came forward willingly to be his subordinates, listen to his orders, and be willing to die for him. The degree of fanaticism was like a cult believer.


    From this point of view, Chu Jin''s brain residual powder is a little worse.


    Thinking of this, Shao Ci felt that his luck was still very good. Although Chu Jin was a little bit stubborn, his life was guaranteed around him. Don''t worry about miserable lunch afterwards.


    The next moment, however, the sound of the system rang.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders are cold. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." system do you tease me?


    Although I have known for a long time that the so-called friend system with the highest force value has nothing to do, but this is really a person with a higher force value, immediately change to a target who can be attacked. Is it ruthless to be okay? !!

 Chapter 2：

    [Daily mission reset, the current mission is [treat once for Raiders], please refuel. ¡¿


    Shao Ci barely breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Every time he randomized daily tasks in the system, he was intimidated. For fear of random random tasks, this time it was normal.


    The person in charge of Shao Ci explained the intention, and several people there turned to look at Yin Han. When Yin Han finished drinking a cup of tea and nodded gently, these people let Shao resign to deal with the wound.


    You have to know that even if the odds of infection are not high, there is a possibility that they will become zombies. Generally, they will take medicine or seek treatment from the stranger afterwards.


    These abilities can only obey Yin Han''s words. This time they came to City S because of Yin Han''s order, and they totally distrusted the outsiders. If it weren''t for Yin Han''s nod, and Shao Ci''s innocence, good-looking and well-behaved, it would make people feel good. They would not let outsiders treat themselves.


    It is said that this time, the powerists in city B encountered siege of zombies on the road, many of their men were injured, but in the end Yin Han killed all the remaining zombies.


    Shao Ci: "!" Wait, does this not mean that Yin Han was not injured at all? !! How else to treat it!


    Forget it, treat these people first.


    Other Shao Ci could not guarantee it, but he was absolutely okay in terms of treatment. This was the only reliable plug-in given by the system. Even those with only one breath to die could be rescued immediately.


    It is also because of this plug-in that Chu Jin''s goodwill has not fallen to a negative number, after all, he will only focus on those who have value in use.


    However, in order not to be arrested for research, Shao Ci was still very low-key, pretending to be exhausted every time to help people heal. But this time I want to hug ... No, to make friends with Yin Han, he still has to show a little strength, otherwise how can the other side care about him.


    So Shao took five minutes to heal everyone.


    People in S City: "!!!" Wait. Is Shao''s speech so powerful?


    The powerists in city B: "!!!!!!" This trough, this healing power is too powerful, such a person is too wasteful in city S, I really want to tie him away!


    Shao Ci himself was shocked: "...!" He turned out to be so powerful that he didn''t know it.


    However, the task to be done is still to be done, otherwise the system will not punish him.


    Then Shao Ci slowly raised his head to look in the direction of Yin Han, a face that wanted to say something but did not dare to say it, and Bai Jing''s face was flushed.


    The powerists in city B stayed, and then a pity was born in their hearts. They didn''t see others express their love for Yin Han, but those people died later. If this good healing power died, It''s too wasteful.


    Yin Han naturally knew that someone was watching him, put down his tea cup, raised his eyebrows and looked at Shao Ci, and waited for him to speak.


    Shao Ci''s face turned completely red. He summoned the courage and whispered, "Well, then, can I help you and treat you?" Then it seemed that his words were too sudden, and he hurriedly added: " Even if there is no injury, there are many benefits to healing. I, I have no other meaning ... "


    Yin Han didn''t speak, just stared at him. When Shao Ci was foggy in his eyes, and bowed his head down helplessly, he laughed softly, with a smile under his eyes, and said, "Come on."


    The City B stunners were stunned: "..." Wait, what did they just see? !! The boss actually laughed, this is not scientific!


    As for the people in S City, they can''t bear to see the pictures in front of them. Most of them are Chu Jin''s men. They don''t know how to explain this to Chu Jin at that time.


    "Okay, okay." Shao Ci''s heart was let go, although he was still worried about whether Yin Hanke would die ... but he did so much.


    Shao Ci walked honestly and pressed his hand on the white and slender arm stretched out by Yin Han. From this perspective, one can see Yin Han''s amazing face without dead corners more closely.


    This is the best-looking person Shao has ever seen. Although his skin is a little pale, and his temperament is somewhat gloomy, it is more attractive.


    "Fortunately, I am not a **** guy ..." Shao Ci was so emotional, thinking for himself at the same time.


    Now that the target of the strategy is not Chu Jing, Chu Jin has no effect. In order to facilitate daily tasks, it is imperative to find a way to rely on Yin Han!


    Shao Ci didn''t think it was too much of him to abandon Chu Jin so cruelly, but he gave it to Chu Jin for a few months as an obedient youngster for free.


    But when I met each other and hugged my thighs, it seemed like I was too unruly. Shao Ci decided to take it slowly and volunteered: "If you don''t mind, let me be a tour guide and take you to visit the base. ?"


    Seeing that his face was flushed, it seemed as if he had used all his strength to say the shao of this sentence, and Yin Han smiled, "Of course."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the banquet on the other side.


    "So Brother Chu is assured to let Xiao Shao go? Don''t be afraid that he will empathize and not fall in love?" One person joked: "I heard that the talented person sent from city B looks pretty."


    Although everyone knows that Shao Ci is unrequited love, but most people know how important Shao Ci''s ability is. If Shao Ci looks to others, it still has a lot of influence on Chu Jin.


    Chu Jin said indifferently: "Small words are not my appendages. I can''t restrain his freedom. In the final analysis, I can''t give him anything ... If the power wise person in city B is really good, I will sincerely bless him. Their."


    Others just talked casually, but now they passed away with a smile.


    Chu Jin took a sip of the red wine in his glass, and there was a dark glint across his eyes.


    How much Shao Ci likes him, others don''t know, but he knows best.


    When he was trapped in the zombies when he was on a mission, Shao Ci ran out of the safe base regardless of his safety, and rushed along with the rescue team to help him heal the wound without rest. Anxiety and anxiety can be seen not false.


    And after that, he will definitely follow up every time he goes on a mission, no matter how dangerous the situation is, he never hesitated.


    Because of this, his attitude towards Shao Ci is the most casual, anyway, just a smile can coax it.


    How could such a shameless utterance like others casually? Not to mention the superficial reason of appearance.


    Chu Jin has absolute confidence.


    What he didn''t know was that when Shao Ci saw him go out to do the task, he thought that he could finally rest for a day without holding his thighs. He did not expect that the next day''s daily tasks would not be completed, resulting in something terrible.


    On the third day, Shao Ci heard the news that Chu Jin could not come back for a while, and ran out in fright with the rescue team. After completing the daily tasks of healing the wound quickly, he dared to rest.


    However, with the exception of Shao Ci, others are afraid they will never know this life.


    As Chu Jin continued to talk to others, a loud noise came from the door of the banquet hall.


    It seems that the power of City B is here. Chu Jin put down his wine glass, walked to the door with a perfect smile, and gained a lot of admiration along the way.


    However, in addition to admiration, many people on the road cast strange looks at him. If Chu Jin was right, those people''s eyes even contained a touch of sympathy.


    This discovery made Chu Jin frown slightly. It seemed that something he hadn''t expected happened. This feeling of not being able to hold everything in his hands made him very unhappy.


    When seeing a party in City B, Chu Jin froze and finally understood why he had received such a look before.


    The extremely beautiful appearance of headed Yin Han did not attract Chu Jing''s attention. He had already inquired clearly about the situation in City B. Although Yin Han brought him a sense of crisis, he was still able to cope. Status.


    But following Shao Yin''s inseparable status, his eyes were almost gleaming, and Shao''s cheeks were flushed, but Chu Jin felt unprecedented anxiety.

 Chapter 3：

    Chu Jin soon realized that she was strange and calmed down quickly.


    But it was Shao Ci''s matter, and it wasn''t worth his trouble. And he is very clear about what kind of person Shao Ci is. At the moment, this is nothing more than a worship of the strong. It is nothing at all. The most important person in his heart is himself.


    What''s more, Yin Han is still such a powerful psionicist. There is no shortage of people around him, and Shao Ci is definitely just acting on the scene.


    After thinking about it clearly, Chu Jin smiled slightly over there, with a proper respectful attitude, but did not look flattering, "Presumably you are the cold of city B, it is really a long-known name, thank you very much this time Can come to S City to help us. "


    Most of the people at the banquet gathered around unconsciously, and the sight of Yin Han was full of worship. They had heard of Yin Han''s name long ago.


    Yin Han is the top powerful ability in country c. It is said that his ice ability has reached level 7. The base of city B was originally broken by the zombies. Yin Han saved the entire base by manpower to save the entire base, which made the base of city B rise. Now it has become the most powerful force in the surrounding area. The person in charge of the base of city B is willing to release Yin Han Is simply shocking.


    Shao Ci knew what it was for, because the person in charge of the city B base was also a villain who wanted to capture the ability of Yin Han, but was directly killed by Yin Han, and everyone recommended Yin Han as the person in charge.


    But as a protagonist, Yin Han is pursuing to become stronger. How can he stay in a base forever, let his younger brother be the person in charge, and he came to the S city base.


    Chu Jin''s level 6 water system power is also very powerful, but compared with Yin Han, it is nothing at all. The difference between each level of power is very different, so even if it is Chu Jing, you can only use the honorable title to call each other.


    In the cold contrast, Chu Jin''s brilliance was almost completely covered, and it looked dim.


    Therefore, even if there are rumors that most people who are close to Yin Han die by accident, those who want to collide with him are still endless.


    Previously, it was because of Yin Han''s indifferent attitude. These talents did not directly engage with each other, but now it seems that Yin Han can tolerate Shao Ci''s approach, which shows that they are not without opportunities. Compared to Shao Ci, they are not far behind, isn''t that Shao Ci has seized the opportunity.


    For a time, Shao Ci only felt that countless needle-like sights gathered on himself, but Shao Ci was used to it when he was beside Chu Jin, and did not react.


    Yin Han''s conversation with Chu Jin was just a slight nod, and he was too lazy to say a word. Chu Jin''s face was a bit ugly, but he could only continue to pull it off.


    Chu Jin''s gaze shifted to Shao Ci, and when he suddenly thought of something, he said to Yin Han: "It seems that Xiao Ci gets along well with you, so I''m relieved."


    Hearing here, the original noisy banquet suddenly calmed down, and everyone raised their ears, for fear of missing important information.


    "Small remarks?" Yin Han squinted slightly, thoughtfully looking at the intimate title.


    Shao Ci: "... only, it''s just a title." Although I was used to this title when I pretended to be my fancier, I always feel the mystery of shame now!


    "Xiao Ci is a very serious and good boy." Chu Jin said with a smile, as if the relationship between the two was extremely close, but then sighed: "It''s a bit uneasy to keep pestering me, After all, I still want him to make more friends, and now I see that he is willing to deal with others, I am relieved. "


    "Really?" Yin Han''s expression was obviously gloomy.


    Those who were jealous of the onlookers who were jealous of Shao Ci''s involvement with Yin Han so quickly became happy and whispered: "Looking at him so quickly to engage with Lord Yin Han, I thought there were many ways."


    "Master Chu Jin is so good to him, he is not satisfied, and now whoever wants him?"


    "Master Yin Han now knows what happened before, and he will definitely hate him."


    "Shao Ci didn''t look at his identity, thinking that he had a healing power. It was a joke. There is no medicine against zombies in any base now. Even without him, our base is no problem."


    These words are simply worthless to downplay Shao Ci''s ability, but in fact, if the ability is taking medicine after the injury, it needs to rest for several days. If healed directly with the healing power, he could continue to fight immediately without taking a break. This effect is completely different.


    Listening to these mean words, Chu Jin laughed more and more mildly, this is what he wants to achieve.


    That''s right. After Shao Ci was severely abandoned by Yin Han, he would not think about leaving him unrealistic.


    Shao Ci, listening to these passers-by, always felt like he was a person from another world. What lines are you talking about here? He is just an ordinary brother holding his thigh as a younger brother. Why is it said that he is like a scumbag who pedals two boats!


    And you should know that this is the X article, Yin Han as the male lead, the sexual orientation must be straight and can not be straight, if you suspect that you are a guy, how can you hold your thighs!


    Shao Ci could not help but grasp Yin Han''s sleeve nervously.


    Yin Han bowed his head and saw Shao Ci clutching his sleeves pitifully, his eyes foggy, and trying to explain but couldn''t say anything, he could only look at himself nervously, the coldness in his heart disappeared for the most part .


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry with you." Yin Han smiled, and a lot of exclamations came around. Later, he leaned down and kissed Xia Shao''s forehead gently.


    It''s like a feather gliding gently over his forehead. It''s soft like a dream, but this is what really happened.


    It took a long time for Shao to respond: "!!!?"


    Wait, wait, what just happened? !!


    [It is not bad to detect the favor of the Raiders, let the host continue to cheer]


    Shao Ci: "..." No, system, can you explain why Yin Han, an x-point literary master, did such a gAY thing!


    [That''s because the target thinks you are cute, like a cute little animal. ¡¿


    "Really, that''s great." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously interpreting the words of the system as the existence of the other person as if he were a pet, "If you treat me as a pet, you can understand ... Strange. "


    Which x-point man will use a man as a pet? !!


    And others were stunned by the scene of Yin Han''s pro-Shao speech. He was speechless for a long time. The development of things was completely different from what they thought. Yin Han should not ridicule him severely, and then Shao rushed out the door.


    Yin Han looked up, coldly scanning the people who had just taunted. Those people hadn''t responded yet, but felt a cold wind swept away, their mouths were frozen, biting cold, and they couldn''t say a word of life or death. Their eyes suddenly showed deep terror, and they could not wait to leave here. But he was afraid of causing anger.


    They didn''t expect Yin Han to do this for Shao Ci, and they regretted it so much that they knew it would happen. They wouldn''t even say a word at all.


    Chu Jin was also shocked in her heart, and she had some guesses about Yin Han''s strength. She still tried her best to keep calm and said, "These people are indeed a bit wrong, but everyone is not an enemy, and you don''t have to do it. To the point ... how about asking a few of them to apologize to you? "


    Suddenly the eyes of those people who looked at Chu Jin were filled with gratitude. Many people instantly felt that Chu Jin was better than the cold but strong personality, but the cold was a bit better. Cold thoughts.


    "Apologize to me?" Yin Han looked at Chu Jin and sneered. "I don''t need any apologies. The people who really need to apologize are here."


    He held down Shao Ci''s shoulders, who was pale and apparently nervous, and swept across those frozen and shivering people. "You don''t have to do too hard things, as long as you guys kneel at the door for a night, Naturally nothing will happen. But if you say anything in the future, I can''t guarantee what will happen. "


    Those people flashed unwillingly in the eyes, but were shivered by the cold wind and frost. They could scare the liver and gall just by looking at Yin Han. Even if they were unwilling, they could only do as Yin Han said. Facing the cold, they did not have the slightest resistance.


    Chu Jin didn''t expect that Yin Han dared to threaten people in front of him, and he still needed to use the other side. Now he really can''t do anything, and his heart is becoming more and more unwilling.


    Then Yin Han held Shao Ci''s hand and walked towards this side, and whispered as he passed by Chu Jin: "As you can see, I have a good relationship with Xiaoci, so you don''t need to worry about this outsider. "


    "An outsider?" Chu Jin turned his head subconsciously to look at the two men. How could he be an outsider?


    The person that Ming Shao relies on most is him. Without him, he ca n¡¯t even eat. No matter what time he looks at him with those sparkling eyes, even if his attitude is so lukewarm, Shao Ci will never He hasn''t changed, he likes himself so much-but Yin Han but Shao Ci met for less than a day, what qualifications can he say that he is an outsider?


    Chu Jin almost blurted out these words, but quickly calmed down, hung the false and perfect smile of the past, "It seems that I can rest assured that I have entrusted the small words to you."


    Subconsciously, he looked at Shao Ci, but Shao Ci didn''t even look back at him.


    Everyone looked at Chu Jin with very subtle eyes. It is conceivable that after today, people in the entire base will probably know that Chu Jin''s little follower empathizes and doesn''t fall in love, and Yin Han''s speech to Shao is quite good. Even a fool will not return.


    Seeing that Chu Jin''s expression was normal, a few psionics dared to come up and sighed at him: "Chu Jin, I did not expect Shao to say that he was really ..."


    "Ah, don''t be sad, what is there for a good person like you?"


    "But Chu Jin, you better go back to it. After all, Shao Ci is the only one who heals in our base. If we just follow Yin Han and leave like this, it will be a big loss to our base."


    "If others can still forcibly stay, but Yin Han''s strength is so strong, and he will lose a lot against our base."


    "You don''t have to worry, I know what I think in my heart." Chu Jin was very confident. "Because I''ve been so cold recently, he''s temporarily out of place. He will come back naturally after this incident. "


    That''s right ... Chu Jin told himself this way, Shao Ci was just awkward. Sooner or later, he would come back to him, but he will be better for him in the future, after all, Shao Ci is quite useful.


    As for those strange things that happened when I saw Shao Ci with others, Chu Jin was regarded as an unsuccessful one because he did not successfully control the development of things.

 Chapter 4：

    Shao Ci didn''t know why. After the banquet, he returned to the villa''s room with Yin Han so naturally ... And Yin Han went to the bath more naturally.


    What a strange development! Speaking of him, he hasn''t entered Chu Jin''s room for so long.


    Shao Ci sat on the sofa in the room like a needle felt, although this room is more luxurious than the decoration of his small apartment (after all, it was the villa of the wealthy man in S city before the end time), and it is also preserved after the end time It is intact, and even can watch some simple movies.


    Shao Ci wanted to leave, but it was too impolite to leave while someone was taking a bath, so he had to wait. He only felt that the short ten-minute long was terrible. When the bathroom door finally opened, he looked up and held it before he could speak.


    The coldness just after taking a shower, water droplets were still hanging on his hair, and he gently rubbed his ears behind his ears. The beautiful face was more fully displayed. If you look down, you can wear a bathrobe on your body. Most of the white jade chests were revealed.


    Shao''s speech: "!" Even if he is not a guy, he feels that he will be blinded!


    "Now you can go in and wash it." Yin Han said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to take a shower !!!" Although Shao Ci wanted to answer that, but when looking directly at Yin Han''s face, he didn''t have the courage to refute, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, I had to hide in the bathroom directly.


    "Why!" Shao Ci leaned against the bathroom wall, anxious to slap himself.


    Then he took the shower at the fastest speed and found that he had not changed his clothes. At this moment, Shao Ci felt that he had been abandoned by the world and had to put on another bathrobe hanging on the wall ... ¡­ So who was the one who prepared two bathrobes in the bathroom from the beginning!


    Out of the bathroom, Shao Ci stiffly said, "Well, can I go back now? After all, it''s so late, it''s not good for me to stay here ..."


    While talking, Shao Ci slowly walked towards the door. The next moment, a cluster of sharp ice cones suddenly emerged from the ground, with a cold flash at the top, completely blocking his way out.


    As someone who has seen the original, Shao Ci doesn''t know where. This is the cold ice ability, which can easily stab a mutant zombie. Therapists who fight against the five scums like him are afraid of frostbite if they encounter them.


    Is it necessary to do this? Shao Ci turned his head tangled.


    At this point Yin Han was sitting on the bed, reached out and patted the position next to him, looked at it with a smile, and said, "I just lack a pillow ..."


    What a pillow is that!


    Shao Ci was startled, trying to find an excuse, stuttering stupidly: "Then, that, my sleep is not very good, if it disturbs you to sleep, don''t ..."


    "But I can''t sleep without a pillow." Yin Han frowned, looking very troubled. "In that case, without the spirit, the power of the power will be greatly weakened. I''m afraid I can''t help your base. It''s ... "


    This is a threat! This is a complete threat! There is no such setting that the power of sleepless power will weaken.


    As soon as Shao gritted his teeth, if he had slept with Yin Han for one night, he would not have been killed by his protagonist aura the next day, but it was already the case now and he could not refuse.


    After all, Yin Han is now the target of the Raiders, and looking at the whole world, except for the villain boss Zombie King, there are basically no people who have a higher military value than Yin Han. It is more important to have a good relationship ... although I do n¡¯t know which day I will die Already.


    Shao Ci had no choice but to continue to walk daringly, facing the cold eyes, lying carefully on the far side of the soft bed, trying his best to maintain the furthest position with Yin Han, not even daring to move.


    "How can I sleep if the pillow is so far away?" Yin Han came from the side with a smile.


    "I, I''ll be here ..." Shao Ci''s face was already flushed, and he moved away with the speed of the turtle.


    Lying next to Yin Han, Shao Ci thought he would be scared to sleep all night. However, because the bed was too soft and comfortable, he fell asleep without even reaching ten minutes, and slept very coldly and hugged Yin Han.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Chu Jin came to Shao Ci''s residence.


    After all, he had some problems at the banquet yesterday. Although he didn''t care about Shao''s remarks in the past, now Chu Jin always thinks he should come and coax.


    Knocked at the door, and no one responded.


    Chu Jin frowned slightly. He usually saw Shao Ci when he woke up. He couldn''t remember when Shao Ci usually got up.


    However, the senses'' senses are very keen. Although there is no movement in it yet, Shao Ci must have been awake.


    Chu Jin said softly: "Small remarks, are you awake? I know you are still angry with me. Last night I was bad, can I let me in?"


    After a few breaths, there was no sound. Chu Jin''s heart had a bad association. He reached out and pressed the door, and violently destroyed the lock with the power. The door was opened instantly.


    Shao Ci''s residence at the base is not very large, just an ordinary room, and it can be seen at the door. Right now, there is no one in this room.


    "He didn''t come back at night." Chu Jin clenched his hands subconsciously. Even if he didn''t look in the mirror, he also knew how distorted his expression was at this time. It was completely different from the gentle personality he had created in the past. Startled.


    Chu Jin took a few deep breaths before calming down, only to find that he had twisted and deformed the door handles. He closed the door, his eyes were much colder. "Even if the cold is so strong, how about I will let him stay forever In City S. "


    At this time, Shao Ci was walking around the base with Yin Han, introducing what each place did.


    The tide of corpses is still relatively far away, so I have time to visit the base, waiting for a few days, I am afraid that the days of non-stop killing zombies will be.


    "This is the bazaar of our base. Many psionicists will bring back what they searched out. These things are very cheap. They can be exchanged with only the nucleus of ten first-level zombies." It''s been a long time in the base, and it''s no problem to be a tour guide.


    However, Yin Han had let his men go shopping by themselves, and now he is the only one following Shao Ci.


    Yin Han nodded slightly, his eyes were on Shao Ci''s body from beginning to end, his eyes were smiling, it seemed that he was enjoying some beautiful scenery.


    Shao Ci faced such a look, and the psychological pressure was very great. As soon as I thought of coming together this morning, I found that I was holding Yin Han so hard that the other party couldn''t get up. Shao Ci couldn''t wait to shoot himself last night.


    Even though he had been screened by a barrage, Shao Ci still tenaciously introduced the situation of the base.


    By noon, the two sat down in a high-end restaurant dedicated to the psionicist.


    The raw materials of the food in these restaurants are cultivated by researchers in the institute through special methods, and the dishes prepared are no different from before the end of the world. Of course, the price is also very expensive, a meal requires five third-level zombies.


    A crystal nucleus of a third-level zombie is enough for ordinary people to live for more than half a year. Of course this is nothing to the strong.


    Most of the time, Shao Ci treats Chu Jin and his men free of charge. Only occasionally he treats other people and still takes some nuclei. Although not too much, it is enough to invite Yin Han to eat a meal. of.


    When entering the door, Shao Ci naturally gave the two people''s crystal nuclei to the waiter, Yin Han noticed this scene, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "The food here is definitely not as good as that of City B, but the taste is still very good!" Shao Ci looked at the menu on the table with his eyes shining. He usually eats fast food noodles to fill his stomach. He has n¡¯t eaten normal food for a long time.


    "This is the first time someone has invited me to eat after the last days." Yin Han glanced at Shao Ci with those dark, bottomless eyes, and said quietly, "These crystal nuclei are not small numbers for you. Come on. Why are you so good to me? "


    Although his tone is casual, Shao Ci always feels like he will break into Be''s ending if he doesn''t answer well.


    Shao Ci hesitated a little. His white cheeks turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although he was very shy, he still looked hard at the cold eyes and said sincerely, "I just ... think, I want you To eat the best ... after all, after all, you are a guest in our city! How can you give your guests casual food! "


    Thanks to the system''s uncompromising face infrared hanging.


    In fact, Shao Ci was just trying to hug Chu Jin''s thighs before, and in every way he worked hard to make Chu Jin happy. Sometimes the tricky tasks of the system are not close enough to do!


    But Chu Jin, the dead man, has remained indifferent. Shao has become accustomed to it for a long time, and now he has changed his strategy and subconsciously used the previous method to feel good. Fortunately, he still has conscience ...


    After listening to this, Yin Han was obviously in a very good mood, his eyes were widened and he said, "If it is not for the S city but for me, I will be happier."


    Shao Ci''s head can''t be lowered, "Don''t, of course, mainly for your ..."


    At this time, the door opened, and the waiter said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, would you like to choose the usual position?"


    "No need." A gentle male voice sounded. "Today, I want to eat with an acquaintance."


    Shao Ci looked up and saw Chu Jin, who was slowly walking towards this side.


    "????"

 Chapter 5：

    Seeing that Chu Jin was getting closer and closer, even if Shao Ci was thinking with his toes, he knew that the acquaintance he said was himself, and his expression became subtle for a while.


    It can be said that Shao Ci not only did not like Chu Jin, but also hated him very much ... there was no appetite at the thought of Chu Jin''s coming to eat or something.


    "What a coincidence, I actually met you here." Chu Jin came over with a decent smile, and Junlang''s face made people completely disgusted. It can be said that he was almost never rejected. "No Mind if I come and eat together? "


    "What if I can''t say it?" Yin Han naturally handed the tea to Shao Ci, without even giving Chu Jin a straight eye, said coldly.


    Chu Jin''s expression was stunned, his face remained unchanged, but his hands secretly turned into fists. Even though his power is not as good as Yin Han, he is the first person in S City. I did not expect that Yin Han would be so disrespectful to himself, but if he retreats in this way, how can he mix in S City in the future.


    "Mr. Yin really laughed." Chu Jin raised his head, a perfect smile on his face, and walked towards the window without stopping, his eyes kept looking at Shao with his head down, "But it is Just eat a meal, can''t you give me this face? "


    At the next moment, a line of ice spikes suddenly emerged from the ground, completely blocking the road in front of Chu Jin, and the surrounding air cooled down instantly. And this is not the end. Immediately, numerous small ice thorns condense on the ice thorns, and they stretched quickly around them, and this small space was filled in an instant.


    This is similar to the ice thorns that stopped Shao Ci from leaving yesterday, but if it is at least dozens of times more aggressive, it can tear a zombie into pieces on the spot. I can imagine how terrible it would be if Yin Han really started Screen.


    All of this happened in less than half a breath. If Chu Jin had not responded quickly and quickly backed up, he would immediately use the power to wrap the whole body, for fear that it would be directly incomplete by these ice thorns.


    "You ...!" Chu Jin''s face became ugly. As for the other waiters and guests, they seemed to be fighting when they saw the two strong men. It can still be stopped, but in front of it is the first strong man in the base and the legendary cold, who dare to stop it.


    "Oops, they aren''t going to fight." Shao Ci saw the situation was bad, and quickly ate it, but he took out the crystal nuclei that had been so long to eat here! If he doesn''t finish the food, the crystal nuclei he spends will not be wasted ... it''s all Chu Jin.


    Although there is always something wrong with the point of concern.


    With a smile, Yin Han reached out and wiped away the food touched by Shao Ci''s mouth, but his voice was cold as if to condense into ice. "I said, no."


    Shao Ci was stunned, and then he couldn''t help clapping because he was so happy to see Chu Jin eating ±ñ.


    The pressure of powerful abilities came, and Chu Jin''s breathing stopped at that instant. Under the opponent''s powerful abilities, his legs softened, and he almost fell to his knees, but he remained tenaciously. In his posture, his pride did not allow him to bow to another power.


    Chu Jin''s eyes subconsciously looked at Shao Ci, but found that Shao Ci was applauding, a very happy look ... Anger suddenly burst into my heart, Chu Jin could not wait to directly rush up to ask why Shao Ci was like this, do they get along? Feelings of a few months are not as good as the cold one who just met one day!


    But Chu Jin couldn''t do it, he could only punch his fist, telling himself that Shao Ci was just trying to attract his attention.


    With great reluctance, Chu Jin finally understood over how big the gap between himself and Yin Han was.


    Originally thought it was just a difference of one level, and he was not much different from him, but in the face of cruel reality, Chu Jin had to admit that the difference of this level was like a huge gap, even if he was chasing wildly. Can''t catch up.


    And even Shao Ci, who liked him so much in the past, is now ... it''s Yin Han''s fault, it''s all his fault! As long as he is gone, everything will return to the original.


    Chu Jin secretly gritted his teeth, remembering the method used by those who used the power to strengthen the nucleus mentioned by people who had previously heard of the institute, his mood gradually calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face, "It seems that Mr. Yin really does not Welcome me, then I will leave without interrupting. "


    Even though she lost such a big face, Chu Jin still kept her personable and turned away.


    After he left, the ice spurs on the ground collapsed instantly, melting numerous liquids, and evaporated immediately before it spread, but disappeared without a trace in an instant, and there were no traces in the place. Everyone feels like dreaming.


    Witnessing the whole process of Shao Ci felt the understanding of Qi, and at the same time felt the force of Yin Han more deeply. Originally, he thought that Chu Jin was very powerful. Now it seems that he is really far from Yin Han. So fast.


    Then Shao Ci suddenly remembered a very, very, terrible thing.


    Since it is said that only the villain boss Zombie King has a higher value than Yin Han''s force, then if he meets the Zombie King then, shouldn''t he run to attack the Zombie King? !!


    However, Zombie King is not human and should not be used.


    [Host, how can you not want to be friends with others because they are not people? Treat all life equally. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" It''s because your system has no more exercises to hold your thighs!


    Hold the zombie king''s thigh, then only the dog will bring an ending!


    Fortunately, even slags can be tolerated, but the zombie king ... The picture of Shao Ci''s brain supplement is so ghostly that he has no appetite and can''t eat any food.


    "Is that Chu Jin really good?" Seeing Shao Ci''s sad look, Yin Han''s expression was gloomy, and he suddenly said, "Do you like him that much?"


    "No!" Shao Ci refuted almost immediately, feeling that his taste and sexual orientation were insulted. "How could I like him, it was all before ..." He bit his lower lip and suddenly found that now It should be a good opportunity to brush up on Yin Han''s favorability, and immediately said: "I was blind before. Since meeting you, Chu Jin is not as good as garbage in my eyes. Only you are what I really want. Followers! "


    The first half of this sentence is almost completely sincere from Shao Ci, coupled with the external plug-in of the system, it sounds more and more sincere. Even the deepest person in the city can''t see any guilty conscience.


    Yin Han''s originally anxious mind calmed down instantly, he reached out and rubbed Shao Ci''s head, and whispered, "I believe in you."


    At this time, Shao Ci was a little bit upset about the system''s favorability detection system. I don''t know what strange setting it is. This system can only detect whether the favorability is negative, positive or zero. Arrived, it was a pit.


    Except for Chu Jing, who is so shocking and big scumbag, who would be so stubborn and keep such good feelings for so long.


    Yes, yes, Shao Ci''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Now that he knows the original plot, he can kill it before the villain boss Zombie King has grown up! At this time in the original text, the zombie king should be near S city. Just as Yin Han will go out tomorrow to remove the surrounding zombies.


    After eating, Shao Ci quickly made excuses to return to the apartment alone, even if he wanted to hug him ... who wanted to be a friend of Yin Han, who was sleeping with the other or something was too explosive, he never wanted to happen again. Time.


    Shao Ci was thinking how he could persuade Yin Han to go to the place where the zombies were, while reaching out to push the door, only to find that the door that should have been locked was easily pushed away!


    "Bottom!" Shao said at a glance that the door handles were deformed. As for the lock, it was violently damaged ... It was almost forcibly opened by the naked eye.


    In the end, who would be all right to pry the door of a psionicist, this is almost bold, is it those ruthless brain powder?


    Even if the impression of Chu Jin is worse, Shao Ci did not contact the person who pried the door with Chu Jin. After all, Chu Jin used to have his attitude towards him, maybe he doesn''t even know where his home is now.


    "In short, let''s take a look at the situation in the home first." Shao sighed and walked in, but the next moment he was caught, pulled with an irresistible force, and pressed directly on the wall.


    Shao Ci''s shoulder slammed into the wall fiercely, and there was a period of pain, but he didn''t have time to treat himself, just looked at the person in front of him in surprise, "Why, why?"


    Why would a character like Chu Jin pry a lock and run into someone else''s house for a favored person!


    Chu Jin pressed Shao Ci''s shoulders, his expression was still so gentle to a false degree, his tone was helpless, as if he was coaxing a disobedient child. That''s to you ... so don''t stop being willful, come back to me obediently. "

 Chapter 6：

    Shao Ci is not unable to understand Chu Jin''s mind, after all, an available follower just ran away, and it is definitely difficult for a person like Chu Jin to tolerate.


    But now Chu Jin is no longer the target of the Raiders, Shao Ci was too lazy to care about his mood, and said directly coldly: "Chu Jin, I don''t think we have anything to do with you, so what did you do to me before, nor am I Very concerned."


    As soon as he didn''t need to do his daily tasks, Shao Ci was too lazy to shout at the usual Chu brothers, and called his name directly.


    Two people who have zero favoritism with each other should stop reluctant to get along with each other, which is good for everyone.


    Chu Jin did not believe what Shao said at all, but sighed, staring at Shao with a gentle and tolerant look, "I''ve been busy lately ... I''ll take the time to accompany you after the corpse tide is resolved, so don''t go any further Are you awkward? "


    If Shao Ci really liked Chu Jin, he would have forgotten and nodded in agreement with his favorite object.


    However, Shao Ci almost got goosebumps. He did not expect that Chu Jin would say such a word in order to redeem a subordinate. It is indeed worthy of being a villain. Such acting skills are really admirable.


    "I''m not awkward." If Shao Ci hadn''t prepared to offend Chu Jin, I''m afraid he would have been mocking and telling the truth. Now I have to give him a little dignity and say, "You haven''t done anything wrong, I It just feels like I''ve found someone I should follow more ... So please leave. "


    Chu Jin seemed to have heard a joke, and said nothing: "Don''t make a joke with me anymore. And do you think Yin Han is really good for you? He just uses you, only in You are the safest around me. I know you said it because you were angry with me. "


    Shao Ci thought he had made it clear enough. As a result, Chu Jin still had this high attitude, and his eyes seemed to show his compassion, as if he ran the door and said these words because of sympathy.


    "Yin Han is much better than you." Shao Ci couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Just when I was with you before was blind, now I''m awake, anyway, there is no such thing as me beside you. People, let this end. "


    "Yin Han is much better than me?" Chu Jin''s eyes darkened, and I didn''t know why there was anxiety in his heart. He always felt that Shao Ci''s attitude should not be like this ... Isn''t he like himself anyway? Then give him a kiss and get his own kiss. It must be a dream to Shao Ci.


    And deep in his heart that he didn''t want to admit it, there was still expectation for the kiss.


    Chu Jin immediately held Shao Ci''s shoulder and bowed his head to kiss.


    Shao Ci doesn''t need to know that Chu Jin came to give up like a charity in order to save himself ... After all, the previous post must make him suspect that he is a guy, so he made this move.


    However, I cannot forgive even if there is a reason! !!


    At this moment, Shao Ci had been so frightened that he lost his mind, directly raised his leg, and his knees were pushed hard towards Chu Jing''s legs below the neck which could not be described.


    As an aggressive villain insisting on his own pride, Chu Jin stiffened as soon as he was about to scream, his face was half black, cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and all the powers around him had to be violent. trend.


    Shao Ci consciousness came over and what he did was not good for the whole person. He ran past Chu Jin and rushed out of the apartment.


    He also did not dare to turn around, for fear of being turned back, Chu Jin would be caught fat.


    No, Chu Jin is also a villain in addition to being a scumbag. He is also a villain who must report. If he is caught, he will be smashed.


    Shao Ci didn''t even think about it, and rushed to the villa where Yin Han was.


    The men guarding the door saw Shao Ci coming and immediately smiled and asked him what was happening. He still had a good opinion of Shao Ci who gave them free treatment last time.


    Shao Ci said that after he came to find Yin Han, he was put in directly ... It was not like looking for Chu Jin in the past, but he also had to withstand all kinds of white eyes.


    In the beginning, it was okay to have no contrast. Now that I have contrast, I feel that I have lived a hell-like life before.


    Shao Ci came to the door of Yin Han''s room and hesitated for a long time before knocking on the door.


    The door opened the next moment, while Yin Han was sitting on a rattan chair by the window and looking at the book. The sunlight outside the window was pouring on his body, and his pale face was breathtakingly beautiful, as if he were a figure in the painting.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s pale face rushing in, Yin Han frowned suddenly, his eyes were cold, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    "No, it''s not ..." Shao Ci didn''t want to cause so much trouble, so he skipped the topic and looked at Yin Han with his eyes full of hope. "It''s just, my apartment can''t live because of some problems. , I do n¡¯t have a crystal nucleus on my body, and I do n¡¯t know where to go ... I do n¡¯t know if I can stay here temporarily. I will try my best to help wherever I can. My power should be useful. ¡±


    The crystal nuclei are all placed in the apartment, and now where Shao Ci has the courage to go back to that place to take, there are so many things about Chu Jin''s dead man.


    "Of course you can." Of course, Yin Han could see that Shao Ci was hiding something, but he didn''t go to question, but just put down his book and slackly said with his chin. You want to stay, you can only share a room with me. "


    Shao speech: "!" Who is it? Even he knows that there are so many rooms in this villa, and all the little brothers brought by Yin Han are more than enough! I don''t know what it was like to build so big before the end of the world.


    "If I don''t agree, I can''t do anything about it." Yin Han raised an eyebrow, with a smile in his dark pupil, "Then I can only let you go back."


    Shao Ci saw that Yin Han had to force himself to sleep with him, but he had no choice but to bite his lower lip and said, "Well, I promise ..."


    Isn''t it just a real pillow? What''s so hard about this is better than facing Chu Jin one hundred thousand times better!


    "Come over here and sit by the window and rest a bit. The sun today is very good." Yin Han said, "I will go outside tomorrow, and I need to relax today."


    Shao nodded and walked toward the rattan chair opposite Yin Han, and halfway there he saw that rattan chair was frozen directly by ice cubes ... Hey how do you sit there! Yin Han could not deliberately make things difficult for him.


    Shao Ci looked at Yin Han with a grimace, and saw that Yin Han passed over his body, looked at him with a smile, and pointed to his thigh, "Come here."


    Hey what a shame play! !!


    Shao Ci almost fell to the ground with a cricket, but he is also a battle-hardened person. What a shame to play! Then he walked slowly, sitting under Yin Han''s body under tremendous psychological pressure, and could still smell a cold aroma at the tip of his nose.


    Yin Han took Shao Ci''s waist with one hand and picked up the book with the other. It seemed a bit perplexing: "I''m a bit tired when I read a book. Right? "


    Of course Shao Ci could not refuse. He picked up the book and looked at it, but it was shocked.


    This turned out to be a little yellow book, but also a little yellow book for men and men!


    Who would have believed that the painting-like chill that sat at the window just turned out to be a little yellow book! It''s still a man. Whose book is this? Are you not afraid that the straight X-point writer Yin Han is furious when he sees it?


    Of course, Yin Han, who should be furious now, is very interested, not at all looking angry.


    "This, how do you read this ..." Shao Ci''s eyes couldn''t look directly at the text in the book, it was so heartbroken.


    "It''s OK to just read it out." Yin Han snuggled up to his ear and said softly, "Look at this paragraph, just read it out like this? If you don''t want to miss it, I can come."


    Then, Yin Han used the extremely nice voice to describe the action of the boy and boy in Huang Wen, without any embarrassment.


    To be honest, listening to such a nice voice, even if you miss the contents of the cafeteria''s menu, you can be fascinated, not to mention the yellow storm. Shao Ci, who heard all of this up close, just felt that his body had to react.


    After realizing this, Shao Ci''s face was all white. Where can Yin Han continue to read, he can only quickly say, "Let me come, I will read it!"


    Shao Ci took a deep breath and looked down. The content of the next paragraph had been so violent that he couldn''t look straight at it, but he had already agreed, and he could only tearfully read the next content, only It feels like torture.


    After reading a few pages of content, the protagonist in the book was not finished yet, Shao Ci was sweating all over, and wanted to get into the ground in shame. I don''t know if it is his illusion. I always feel that my body and the cold body are hot.


    Moreover, Yin Han had been listening quietly as he read the story. Shao Ci could only hear the sound of his light breathing, and occasionally mixed with a few chuckles, which made Shao Ci''s face flushed.


    "I, I think ... it''s time to eat, and I should go down and see how the food is!" Shao Ci couldn''t bear it, he just put the book down and tried to find an excuse to leave here.


    Yin Han held his hand, bowed his head and kissed gently at the fingertips, and then whispered, "Thank you for today, let me spend a pleasant afternoon."


    The place where Shao Ci was kissed was like an electric shock. He threw it out subconsciously, and stuttered, "I, I''ll go down ..." Then he rushed down quickly.


    The dinners were sent directly. After all, the city base could not let the invited psychics pay for their own food, and the taste of these dinners was quite good.


    At dinner time, after Yin Han finished eating, other talents started. Shao Ci originally wanted to eat as low-key as everyone else. However, Yin Han said that he could not eat alone, and took Shao to have dinner together.


    Shao Ci was also worried that other people would be dissatisfied with this, but these people''s enthusiasm for Yin Han is not comparable to ordinary people. As long as Yin Han does what they do, they will unconditionally support them. There is nothing to be unhappy about.


    After sleeping at night, nothing happened, and Shao Ci fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    By the next day, everyone had to go out and clean up the surrounding zombies.


    This may be a task that can be completed at the risk of life for ordinary abilities. However, for Yin Han, it is a wave of zombies that can solve a wave of zombies. For others, the most terrible mutant zombies, for him. It''s just a bigger bug.


    Of course, the base of S City did not hesitate to hand over the most dangerous task to Yin Han, otherwise how could it be worth the price they paid.


    The removal of nearby zombies was only done on the way. The real task was to Yin Han go to the old research institute to obtain valuable research data.


    The old research institute was built on the outskirts, far from the center of S where the zombies are the most, and it should reasonably be safe. But after the Institute was smashed by the zombies that year, the newly developed enhanced power fluid inside it melted into the soil and surrounding rivers.


    Because of this relationship, after absorbing the enhanced power fluid, the number of nearby mutated zombies is abnormally large. Although the number is not as high as that of S City Center, the strength is far from the ability of outside zombies to compare. Hardly anyone can survive.


    The base of S City has always been thinking about strengthening the power fluid. This time, Yin Han was invited. The tide of the corpses is still secondary. The most important thing is the stuff in the research institute.


    And that place ... is also the place where the original zombie BoSS was born.


    Thanks to the author in the original work, he used a chapter to describe how the zombies BoSS was born. Otherwise, Shao Ci still doesn''t know how to find the growing zombies BoSS, although he felt the author completely when he saw that plot. Just make up the word.


    When leaving the base, I needed to check something. Several staff members saw Shao Ci astonishment in the team. Although everyone heard about the previous gossip, they saw that Shao Ci really did not care about Chu Jing and instead told others The team came out of the task, they still felt magic.


    One of them frowned suddenly: "Captain Chu is going out of town to do the task today, Shao Ci, are you not with him?"


    This person is named Yang Fei. He was Chu Jin''s friend before the end of the world. He also became a power man after the end of the world. Now he has become a small person in charge of the base through Chu Jin''s relationship. Go out against the zombies.


    Shao Ci gave free treatment to most of Chu Jin''s friends. However, due to the influence of Chu Jin, these people have a high attitude towards Shao Ci. They have never had a good face, as if Shao Ci was born short of them. Sometimes the speed of treatment is a little slower, and it is necessary to ridicule. .


    The Yang Fei in front of me is the one with the least attitude. It is your honor to help you Chu Chu, and it is your honor to treat me.


    Several of Yin Han''s men glared at Yang Fei fiercely, but finally a powerful healer came to their team, how could they allow others to dig people in their presence.


    Yin Han is almost impossible to be injured, but his men are different. Everyone is an ordinary power. Moreover, Yin Han also likes to let things go when he is in danger. He believes that those who are often in the front line of life and death can grow fastest. If this thing shrinks, it is not worth following him.


    But at the same time, Yin Han will also distribute most of the nuclei obtained by killing the zombies to the public, and will give his best treatment in other aspects, so basically no one will complain.


    Shao Ci heard a surprise, "Chu Jin is going out of town too? I have never heard of this before ..." I was kicked to an important part yesterday. Is Chu Jin okay now ...


    "I don''t know what you think. Since you have followed Captain Chu, you can help him well. Don''t mess with him all day long." Yang Fei continued to speak, watching with an unhappy expression. Shao Ci, like how much wrong Shao Ci did, "If you still want to stay with Captain Chu, you should know how to do it now."


    In the past, Shao Ci had to endure the swallowing of these people. He could only think in his heart that it really deserves to gather people in groups and groups, but now he no longer has to bear it.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Shao Ci looked at the person in charge with a smile, "But I''m sorry, I have no meaning to your captain Chu, and I don''t want to stay with him at all. I''m leaving now. Ask him to do it later Don''t bother me. "


    "What did you say?" Yang Fei didn''t expect that Shao Ci dared to refute him, and suddenly became furious. "What kind of attitude do you think, who do you think you are? He''s just a healer. He really thinks he''s amazing. Think you can''t do without others? "


    When Yin Han was suddenly angry when he heard this, he had to start. Although Shao Ci and them have n¡¯t known each other for a long time, it can be seen from Yin Han ¡¯s attitude that he is very fond of Shao Ci, and Yang Fei taunts Shao Ci, which is equivalent to mocking Yin Han ¡¯s taste. It is strange if they are not angry. Already.


    Shao Ci quickly stopped those who wanted to do it, turned his head and said lightly: "Anyway, you don''t look down on my power anyway, I have nothing to say, so I''ll go and buy medicinal treatments myself. Like you said, a healing potion doesn''t cost much, right? "


    After speaking, Shao Ci also turned around and added a sentence, "Yes, I forgot one thing, please tell Chu Jin, and do n¡¯t do the perverted thing like prying the door and blocking people in the future. I really Very troublesome. "


    Yang Fei''s face became extremely ugly, but then he sneered, "Huh, you are just a good seller who sells buttocks. You dare to stigmatize Captain Chu. How can Captain Chu break the door? This is simply impossible. I don''t think you want to hang around at the base of S city at all ... "


    Suddenly a cold wind blows, and Yang Fei''s body instantly frosts, and his cheeks become frosty blue. He stared at Shao Ci with a deep panic in his eyes, and the subconscious body shivered. .


    It was too late for Shao to turn his head, and there was a hand resting on his shoulder, Yin Han sounded with a cold voice, "Just right, since your S city has such an attitude, let Xiao Shui develop in B city Just fine, our city B especially welcomes capable psionicists. It will never do such a disgusting thing to crowd out psionicists like other bases. "


    Yin Han''s men also did not expect that there would be people who would abandon such a powerful healing ability. Quickly you say one word to me, one by one said that if Shao Ci joined their team, the treatment would be several times better than here.


    In fact, it was always awkward before Shao''s speech. Everyone in the S city base thought his power was salty, otherwise his attitude would not be so bad.


    Several other staff members were still watching the excitement. Now when they see the situation is not good, they quickly laughed and said, "Yang Fei just drank too much before drinking. Now I just say such things. Mr. Yin, don''t care about a drunk. "Yeah, our city S is still good for the psionicist, and it definitely has no meaning to despise Shao Ci."


    They now remembered that the person who had ridiculed Shao on the night of the banquet, but really knelt outside for one night before recovering. And those who did not kneel did not have the slightest tendency to melt the ice on their mouths, and it took half a life to solve the problem. Suddenly in their hearts, they were glad that they hadn''t ridiculed.


    "Oh?" Yin Han raised an eyebrow. "Those words, small words, but the people I value, I can''t hear anything when I can''t do anything."


    Yang Fei was trembling, but his hatred was revealed in his eyes. As a friend of Chu Jin, when was he not a hero in the base? Today, he was actually taught by an outsider. The reason is because of Shao, whom he has always looked down on. Words, how can I balance my heart.


    "If you apologize to me, I''ll forgive you. What happened in the past can be written off?" Of course Shao Ci knew what Yang Fei''s personality was, and pretended to be a holy father.


    Sure enough, Shao''s words angered Yang Fei, and he said angrily: "Do you think Shao is great if you have a backing? Let me apologize to you and dream!" Anyway, he didn''t believe Yin Han really dare to do anything in S city!


    What he didn''t know was that even Chu Jin, in the restaurant, had been ashamed because of the cold. Afterwards, Chu Jin immediately used her right to suppress the incident, so no one in the base knew about it.


    After finishing that sentence, Yang Fei felt a sudden pain all over his body, and his body was extremely cold, but his internal organs seemed to be burned. Two kinds of opposite pains were superimposed, and he screamed and knelt immediately. Fall to the ground.

 Chapter 7：

    Yin Han looked at Yang Fei''s eyes like a dead person, then turned to look at Shao Ci, and said softly: "Small words, this kind of person doesn''t need to be controlled anymore, don''t care what he said, we go out of the city first Right. "


    Yin Han''s men looked at the responsible person who fell to the ground with a kind of compassion. Others didn''t know that those who had followed Yin Han had already been very clear about his means.


    The heartbreaking pain was not the end, it was just the beginning. After the pain had passed, the person would be unable to move and could only rest in bed. And he will find that his power is passing day by day, and this passing is irreversible. When he can stand up, he will find that his power has completely disappeared, and he has since become a waste.


    For these people who are proud of their powers, losing their proud powers is the most terrifying. Most psionicists can''t stand the process of their abilities slowly disappearing, and almost all become lunatics.


    That is, these people in S city did not know Yin Han''s means, so they dared to be so arrogant in front of him. After this incident, they would probably know who can provoke and who cannot provoke.


    If the people in S city are not convinced, Yin Han has his own way to convince them. The later the ability is, the more difficult it is to cross each level, but the strength increase is not ordinary 1 + 1, but geometric growth.


    At the level of Yin Han, even if the abilities of the entire city of S can''t deal with him, Chu Jin still has a little resistance to him, but it''s just a little bit.


    Several other staff members wanted to say something, but looking at Yang Fei''s miserable appearance, they were scared to say half a word, and watched as the group left.


    Later, Yang Fei, who was carried to bed by the staff member, continued to curse, vowing to make Shao Ci look good, totally unaware of what tragedy would happen to him.


    Shortly after Yin Han left, Chu Jin was late. Although he experienced such a deep blow yesterday, he quickly recovered. His expression was not the same. Today, he is going to go straight to the task. .


    Seeing Chu Jin, Yang Fei put up with painful complaints and said how impolite Yin Han and his team were, and how they did not take S City in their eyes, especially the Shao Ci who was eating and eating, it was a traitor in S City.


    Because he was so angry, Yang Fei recounted what Shao had asked him to tell him before.


    The other staff members watched their noses and their noses. Although they didn''t agree with Yang Fei''s words at all, they didn''t say a word on the face. In fact, most of the abilities in the base came from other places, and were not bound by the S city base. It is also very common for the base to leave because of bad treatment, but in Yang Fei ¡¯s mouth, It is as unforgivable as treason.


    "Oh?" Chu Jin looked down at Yang Fei, who was described as embarrassed, and it took a lot of effort to conceal his disdain. He said gently: "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Yang, I will report your resentment. , Take a rest now. "


    With Chu Jin''s assurance, Yang Fei completely relaxed, and a sudden pain came, and he couldn''t help but struggle in bed.


    And where others could not see, Chu Jin flashed coldly in his eyes, and he sneered lowly, "Since you have done this kind of thing, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Yin Han and his team passed the inspection, they left the base in a modified vehicle.


    Shao Ci has been out of the base to follow the task and do not know how many times, but this time he was extremely nervous, even when sitting in the car can not calm down.


    After all, he is now out with the original male lead Yin Han to do the task! !!


    As everyone knows, the protagonist''s halo will pull strange, it is impossible for the protagonist to go out without any accidents. This task will certainly not be as calm as before.


    Shao had to be vigilant at all times in order to keep this small life as far as possible, otherwise he would not even know how to die.


    At the beginning, it was quite normal. The zombies near the base were almost dead. Occasionally, they encountered a few and were easily resolved by Yin Han''s men.


    In this way, the sky became dark, and everyone planned to find an empty place to set up a tent to rest for a night. However, a person with vision-improving ability was looking at a certain direction, and then his face changed, "No, there is a dead body. The tide is coming, at least a few thousand ... No, there are more, there is no end to it! "


    Shao Ci spent several months in the base of S city, and it was the first time that he saw so many zombies. He was shocked and speechless for a while ... It really deserves the treatment of the protagonist. Hundreds of zombies are the limit, and now Yin Han encounters so many.


    It''s really hard for his men to live on to this day.


    "Damn, it stands to reason that it is too far away from the city center of S. How come there are so many zombies, let''s go quickly! If it is surrounded, it will be troublesome!" Said one of Yin Han''s men anxiously. .


    Shao speech: "!" Hello, don''t set FLAg!


    Almost immediately after this sentence was spoken, zombies began to appear in other directions.


    Everyone in the car was stunned, and quickly drove in the opposite direction. Just kidding, although they came out to kill zombies this time, didn''t they rush into the tens of thousands of zombies to find death?


    There were also a lot of zombies on both sides of the direction of the car. From time to time, they came around and rushed to the front of the road. Then they were easily killed by the car''s powers, and then they were crushed by the modified car.


    The atmosphere became very tense for a while, but everyone was still calm. After all, as long as the car had the backbone of coldness, they didn''t need to worry about being stepped down.


    Shao Ci also cheered up. If there were more zombies, mutant zombies with particularly high military values ??would jump out. At that time, someone must be injured in the fight against the zombies, and it is time for him to come in handy.


    Only Yin Han on the car was a lazy look. It was not like facing the crisis of corpses, but rather like when he was at home. His mentality could not be relaxed anymore, and he slowly cut away from the base. Take out the cake.


    Shao Ci stared at Yin Han blankly: "... now there are so many zombies." Why suddenly I feel a bit silly to be so serious about preparing to save people.


    Yin Han inserted a piece of cake and sent it to Shao Ci. He said intimately, "If you don''t have good food now, you can''t get better treatment when you are hungry. Come on." "


    Why is it so reasonable! Let him forget how to vomit!


    Shao opened his mouth subconsciously. At this moment, the modified car just passed over a zombie corpse, and bumped slightly, so that part of the cream was pinched on his mouth.


    The taste of the cake was so delicious. Shao Ci didn''t remember when he ate the cake last time. For a while, he felt touched. He reached out and tried to wipe the cream, and his wrist was held down by Yin Han. Already.


    "It''s not good to waste food." Yin Han said as he gathered together, gently rolled the cream from Shao Ci''s mouth into his mouth with the tip of his tongue, as if to clean him up, and kissed his lips several times. .


    Shao Ci threatened the whole person: "???


    Wait, what is this development? !!


    At the crisis moment when he was besieged by zombies, he was actually kissed by the x-point man ... For Shao Ci, the latter was a hundred times more powerful than the former!


    "Xiaoci is similar to the rabbit I raised." Yin Han sent the rest of the cake to Shao Ci''s mouth, and he didn''t eat much.


    Shao Ci relaxed while eating.


    ¡­ The system has also said before that Yin Han treats him as a pet, so if you kiss a pet, it ¡¯s not a big deal, and cream is really precious in the last days.


    Shao Ci totally evaded reality and found a reason for this.


    "This should be no problem, it''s just some ordinary zombies, and it can be thrown away after a while." Xiao Zheng, who had set FLAg up, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "As long as there is nothing unexpected occur¡­¡­"


    The next moment, a fork road immediately drove out four or five modified cars and squeezed into the road.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, in fact, Xiao Zheng, you are the main character.


    The four or five vehicles were fighting against the zombies around them. The colorful abilities were thrown out in a mess, and several of them did not lose any zombies. Apparently, their people were very tired.


    After all, powers are not infinite. If you use them for too long, you will exhaust your power, and the power stun will pass out. It is impossible to use powers after four or five days of rest. Therefore, the general power person will try not to run out of all powers, or take out crystal nuclei to absorb energy.


    These four or five vehicles also attracted many zombies on the fork, and there were actually two mutant zombies!


    It should be known that mutant zombies are zombies that are particularly prominent in speed or strength, and their qualities are several times that of ordinary zombies. It is extremely difficult to deal with them.


    Variant zombies that focus on speed are more terrifying than mutant zombies that focus on power, and they can even outpace most of the psionic powers. Many slow-action abilities may have had too little time to react to what happened during the battle, and were killed by mutant zombies.


    As for the zombie king in the original, the strength is no longer terrible. Even Yin Han cost a lot of money to kill the Zombie King at the end, and he almost lost his life.


    "There are mutant zombies, and the two are speed-type. What luck is this?" Everyone''s faces were a lot ugly, and they were filled with disgust for the person in the car next to the mutant zombies. If it isn''t critical now, you must hit the people''s congress and the people behind you.


    Two mutant zombies followed the team not far and near, and almost no attack from the car''s powers could hit them, and they were avoided each time they wanted to hit.


    Yin Han''s men are okay, and they have survived several times from the line of life and death. They also have experience with mutant zombies. Although they cannot directly kill the mutant zombies, they can still be made inaccessible.


    But the psionicists in the cars next to them are not very good. They have not experienced much in the past. It is as simple as cutting a melon to face an ordinary zombie. Coping ability.


    These two mutant zombies are wise, they can kill everyone in one breath, but they are like playing with prey. They do n¡¯t directly do it, but they only come a few times from time to time, which makes people tremble.


    When everyone''s vigilance was relaxed a little, a mutant zombie rushed over, and a scream of extreme screams came from the car next to it. I saw a phantom''s throat being bitten directly by the mutant zombie, and blood sprayed like a blood rain.


    Shao Ci saw the **** scene with his own eyes, his face was a bit pale, and he was the first time to see the death of a power actor.


    "What''s wrong, afraid?" Yin Han didn''t know when the body came over, took Shao Ci''s hand, and his dark eyes looked over and asked: "After all, those people seem to be poor, after all Also with you as a base, would you want to save them? "


    "No, I don''t want to." Shao Ci didn''t know what Yin Han asked himself about the topic, but just shook his head and said, "I don''t have the ability to protect myself. How can I save people and how long I can live? . "


    It is normal for the dead in the last days. Although Yin Han has the ability to save people, Shao Ci is not the kind father who is generous to others. He is not big enough to ask Yin Han to save himself for himself. Knowing that Yin Han even stocks his men ...


    What''s more, these strangers care about him. If they were seriously injured beside themselves, Shao Ci will use his powers, but the situation is already clear.


    Yin Han held his hand and smiled, "With me, you will not die."


    His tone was different from usual, and while being gentle, he was a little firm, making Shao''s speech a little dazed.


    At this time, the person next to him was caught by the mutant zombies, and suddenly a big mouth with deep bones was caught. Immediately, his arms were retracted into the car.


    Shao Ci immediately threw all the things he had just said and rushed out to treat the person. The longer this wound is dragged on, the greater the burden on the power person.


    Yin Han took a meaningful look at the modified car next door. Depending on his strength, he could naturally feel that there is a powerful field of power in the car behind him, and that person is definitely going to do the same today. The mission is meticulous.


    I do n¡¯t know what happened to Chu Jin before he stood up to deal with the mutant zombies, Yin Han was so happy to watch it.


    As for helping, he is all right. If Chu Jin died like this, he wouldn''t care, just worried that Shao would be sad because of it ...


    Although Shao Ci has demonstrated his attitude towards Chu Jin, Yin Han has not been able to relax. He always feels that Shao Ci, who is now following him warmly, seems to be leaving.


    Suddenly, a mutant zombie jumped directly onto the car, scratched the roof with that sharp and hard nail, and made a sharp and harsh sound. If it is an ordinary car, now I am afraid it has been directly pierced by the zombie''s nails.


    Modified cars are much stronger than ordinary cars after modification. This can only be sustained, but I am afraid that it will not last long.


    "What should I do?" Shao''s mood was tense, and he quickly looked at the others in the carriage, but found that everyone had no previous vigilance at all, but they were all relieved, and what they should do is continue what.


    The next moment, Shao Ci understood why their response was.


    Yin Han, who had been lazily leaning on the position, frowned, and whispered, "So noisy."


    Almost the next moment he spoke, a cold current swept across the cabin, and then there was a huge movement on the roof, as if something was struggling, and a loud noise sounded the next moment.


    Shao Ci can be seen from the window. There are broken ice cubes scattered on the roof, and those ice cubes are still frozen with broken flesh.


    There is no doubt that the mutated zombies that just made everyone extremely troubled and scared were killed in a single blow in Yin Han''s hand, and they were torn apart without dignity.


    Even after reading the original text, Shao Ci couldn''t help but be surprised at this time. "!" Lying down, Yin Han''s force value is almost against the sky, and I don''t know how the zombie king in the legend has a higher force value Terrible existence.


    The other mutant zombie seemed to be scared by this scene, and instead attacked a few cars next to it, and he dared not touch them. Only those ordinary zombies who have no thought at all continue to surround them.


    The people next to the car saw the scene more thoroughly, and they were speechless at a sudden by the cold force.


    Fortunately, there is only one mutant zombies left, and their pressure is a little less than before, but those people''s abilities are much weaker, and they still can''t deal with that mutant zombies.


    The mutant zombie finally got tired of it, and when he saw it, he wanted to rush into the car and kill as many phantoms as possible, and a stern cry for help came out.


    Before waiting for the reaction of the people here, a burst of powerful energy suddenly burst out from the modified car next to it. The next moment, a huge ball of water suddenly appeared in the air, which happened to trap the mutant zombies.


    The mutant zombies startled and struggled frantically, but the mass of water was wrapping it around, no change whatsoever.


    "Wait, the water system power?" Shao was startled. With his memory, only Chu Jin had the powerful water system power at all nearby bases ... No, this power seemed to be better than before. It''s a little bit stronger. Such a powerful character cannot be mentioned in the original work. Does it mean that Chu Jin just advanced?


    Shao Ci''s conjecture is correct. After Chu Jin led the team today, he happened to meet a tide of corpses.


    At that time, Chu Jin didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, as long as his power is sufficient, these ordinary zombies can''t help him, and as long as the crystal nucleus is in his hand, his power cannot be used up.


    However, it happened unexpectedly. Chu Jin once again killed a wave of zombies and let his hands go down to get the crystal nucleus. Then he frantically absorbed the power in the crystal nucleus in order to restore the power. However, he found that his power had begun to advance.


    The ability to advance is a good thing, but when you are advanced, you will unconsciously pass out, and will not wake up until you have completely advanced. Many psionics just fart when they hit the zombie halfway through.


    After Chu Jin was in a coma, the rest of the group suddenly felt helpless, and originally planned to return to Chu base with Chu Jin. But I didn''t expect that I was struck by two mutant zombies with bad luck.


    Usually, when encountering mutant zombies, they are resolved by Chu Jin at once. When there is a need for them to face, these people who dare not face the mutant zombies have to flee in the opposite direction and just meet the cold. .


    In a way, they are quite lucky. If they didn''t encounter the cold, they would probably have been killed by the mutant zombies before Chu Jin advanced.


    After Chu Jin successfully advanced, he felt that he was stronger than he used to know, and the whole person was excited. He just thought about it, and the mutant zombies in the air were tangled into pieces by the turbulent current.


    The next moment, the water ball stained red with blood exploded directly, like a bomb, blasting countless zombies into pieces.


    Suddenly the area became empty, and only two or two zombies who had escaped from the calamity were walking in a trance, which did not constitute a threat at all.


    The crowd looked at this scene in shock, and finally realized that another seventh-level power was born.


    After listening to his report, Chu Jin also understood what happened. He sorted his clothes, opened the door, and got out of the car. He looked at the modified car in front of him with a smile, "Yin Han, listen Thank you very much for having helped me through the difficulties of advancement. "


    His voice is not loud, but it can be heard clearly by everyone around him.


    Chu Jin''s eyes looked with a little pride at the modified car next door. He thought that the place that was originally inferior to Yin Han was just an ability. Now his ability is also level seven. There is no difference between the two. He doesn''t need to look at Yin Han''s face anymore, and he doesn''t need to suffer any more. Already.


    There is also Shao Ci who abandoned him and chose Yin Han. After seeing his current self, he should also regret that he was at a loss, when he cried and begged to return to himself.


    The thought of Chu Jin holding his thigh to cry was a little deeper on Chu Jin''s face. See, God is on his side.


    It''s almost the same as Chu Jin''s thinking. Now Shao Ci is really at a loss. He is in a seat, his face is extremely ugly, and his mood is quite bad.


    Now Chu Jin has advanced, and his power is on the same level as Yin Han ... if he is just a few points stronger than Yin Han, this unruly and strong friend system will definitely make him re-hold Chu Jin''s thigh! !!


    He also kicked Chu Jin''s undescriptable part of his neck yesterday. Today, if the target of the Raiders changes back ... Shao Ci feels that he might as well die directly.

 Chapter 8：

    However, after several tens of seconds, the system did not experience any movement.


    It is impossible to expect that this system has abrupt control, so the only reason is that Chu Jin''s force value is still inferior to that of cold ... Think about it, Yin Han is a person with a protagonist aura, and as the protagonist His biggest advantage is the value of force. If even this point is exceeded, it is really miserable.


    Shao Ci finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was just like a fool, but he looked up and saw Yin Han looking at himself with certainty.


    Although Yin Han ¡¯s eyes were not different from usual, but he focused on it, but he did n¡¯t know why. Shao Ci always felt terrible, as if he was stared at by some fierce beast, and his body was stiffened. ¡°How, how Alright? Look at me like this ... "


    "It''s nothing, I just ... want to confirm something." Yin Han''s mood didn''t seem very good. He looked over expressionlessly. His exquisite looks were more attractive in such cold, "You have What do you want to tell me? Looks like you were scared just now. "


    Because he was quite concerned about Shao''s resignation, Yin Han let his investigation go on the day he came to S city. Not only did he pass Shao''s past, he also knew exactly what happened between him and Chu Jin. , And even found Chu Jin''s plot by accident, and secretly bought through the institute, thoroughly investigating what Chu Jin was secretly planning.


    Under such circumstances, even if Yin Han doesn''t want to think anymore, he will doubt what Shao Ci''s purpose came to himself.


    Only during this time, Chu Jin did not do anything, even if Yin Han doubted it, he just put it in his heart. He is more willing to believe that Shao Ci is a snobbish person than any traitor, because his strength stays with him.


    In this way ... he will be able to keep Shao Ci by his side all his life. It doesn''t matter if Shao Ci doesn''t really like himself.


    But now Chu Jin''s ability has actually escalated, and the threat is completely different from usual. Yin Han''s heart became more vigilant, especially when he saw that Shao Ci was lost because of Chu Jin, his heart became cold at that moment.


    Shao Ci had no idea what Yin Han was thinking, how could he suddenly ask this question, and what he had to say, he had to say, "So Brother Yin, please be careful?"


    "Well, I will. You can rest first." Yin Han did not show the disappointment in his heart at all, but smiled and nodded at Shao as usual, then let his men push the door open and turned away. Out.


    After Yin Han left, Shao Ci''s heart was released. He looked at Yin Han''s back in doubt, wondering what had just happened ... how did he feel that Yin Han seemed suddenly terrified?


    No, no, Yin Han was originally a terrible person. It was said in the original work that he is a very indifferent personality. Even if everyone around him is dead, he will not look at it any more.


    It was only during this period that he got the illusion that Yin Han was getting along well. After realizing this, Shao Ci''s face turned pale. Fortunately, he discovered this matter so early that he didn''t make mistakes again and again.


    After getting out of the car, Yin Han looked in the direction of Chu Jin, and was too lazy to show a perfunctory smile. He just looked at it indifferently and said, "Well, congratulations to Captain Chu. If it''s okay, I won''t be accompanied. . "


    Yin Han''s attitude has been indifferent to a degree of disgust, and it will not be uninteresting to continue for another person, but Chu Jin is not an ordinary person.


    "Please wait a moment." Although Chu Jin was displeased when he saw Yin Han''s attitude, he has long been used to disguising himself with false masks, and still maintains a smile at this moment. Take a break together. "


    "No." Yin Han refused without hesitation.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly." Chu Jin tried to persuade Yin Han and said, "My blow just killed a lot of zombies nearby, but there are still many zombies in the back. It''s getting late now. It ¡¯s not a good choice. I just knew there was a nice place to rest in front of me, and it would be safer at night if we were together, right? ¡±


    With such sincerity in his attitude, if he refused again, it would seem cold and unreasonable.


    Yin Han doesn''t care about this. Even if everyone blame him, as long as he is happy, what does it matter?


    The only thing he cared about was Shao Ci''s idea. He was just worried that Shao Ci would leave himself because Chu Jin had advanced ... Now this is a good opportunity for temptation.


    So Yin Han raised an eyebrow and nodded. "Since Captain Chu has invited so, let''s go together."


    Shao Ci listened to the conversation between the two in the car, and suddenly the whole thing was bad.


    Chu Jin is a villain! Where can the villain''s invitation be agreed so easily? Hey, so angry.


    In the original work, Chu Jin always tried his best to be the strongest power actor, and secretly let the researcher research how to seize the power of others. In the end, there was some progress.


    However, the research methods are not perfect, and the materials in the old research institute are needed to complete them completely. However, the old research institute was very dangerous, so Chu Jin invited the famous strong man Yin Han to accompany him for information.


    It would be better if Yin Han got the information, but if he didn''t get it, he could sneak attack while he was seriously injured and grab it directly to find a way to extract the ability.


    At that time, it was very late in the story, and the Zombie King had already been upgraded. It was just when Chu Jin was planning to plot the cold cold that killed him ... Yes, that is what Chu Jin died in the original text. miserable.


    It''s still early, and it should have been other plots. But Shao Ci didn''t know if it was his fault. He made the original plot do not know where he went. He couldn''t guess what would happen afterwards.


    But even if the plot has deviated from the original work, Chu Jin''s work will definitely remain the same. It is impossible for the villain not to do anything, and it would be dangerous to walk away with him.


    Shao Ci was very anxious, but Yin Han agreed, he is just a little brother, what can he stop, can only remind Yin Han a few words ... After Yin Han returned, Shao Ci carefully gathered beside Yin Han''s side , An anxious look of embarrassment to say anything.


    Others saw what they were about to do, and all looked away, pretending that they didn''t see anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Han looked over. "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Shao nodded and nodded, then turned around and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "... be careful, he has a problem."


    Yin Han''s eyes seemed to light up for a moment, and slowly asked, "What''s wrong with Chu Jin?"


    Shao Ci was afraid that Yin Han did not believe in himself. After all, he said such a sentence without a head, and could not get any evidence. He immediately grabbed the sleeve of Yin Han and was trying to tell the plot he knew. " Actually Chu Jin has been ... "


    Suddenly, Chu Jin found that she was stuck. She couldn''t say half a word at all. What she wanted to say had hovered in her mind, but she couldn''t say it at all.


    [Warning the host, the original plot cannot be disclosed at will, so that the world consciousness will detect the presence of the host as an outsider, and every effort will be made to try to expel the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!!!" There is actually such a setting, why didn''t you say it earlier, but now it''s halfway to report it, suddenly it seems suspicious to say nothing!


    "What''s wrong with Chu Jin?" Yin Han froze when he saw Shao hesitated.


    "I want to say ..." Shao Ci had to make an excuse, "Although Chu Jin looks serious, but his sexual orientation seems to be wrong, he seems to ... have some interest in men, brother Yin you grow up To be so good-looking, you still have to be careful, lest Chu Jing be frustrated.


    X-point man is most afraid of the guy! This will definitely make Yin Han vigilant!


    Shao Ci suddenly admired his wit.


    The light in Yin Han''s eyes was completely dimmed, but he still touched Shao Ci''s head as gently as usual. "Well, I know. Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it at that time."


    "Moreover, maybe there will be any traps or the like in that resting place, so be careful." This was all guessed by Shao Ci, so he didn''t count as spoiler, so he just went out and said, "Chu Jin he also Not a good person. I lost my face so much now and I will definitely find ways to get revenge. "


    "You can remind me this way, I''m very happy." Yin Han pulled Shao''s speech, pressed him directly into his arms, and put it in his ears: "It''s okay, I already know what Chu Jin is like People, and on his side, there are people I secretly sent past lurking, I know exactly what he is going to do. "


    Hello, this is just to play Chu Jin between applause, I always feel that the positions of the protagonist and the villain have been subtly changed.


    and many more! Since Yin Han was careful that Chu Jin was all about sending people to lurk in the past, wouldn''t he be suspicious of himself!


    Just a few days ago, Chu Jing was posted like a **** guy, but the attitude was so good at the moment when he saw Yin Han ... He had a very cold attitude to Chu Jin, who was wildly sought after.


    If other people think he is admiring vanity, or what kind of dead face control, it is not too bad, if he thinks he is the spy sent by Chu Jin ... It always feels like a rhythm to finish.


    Shao Ci''s face turned white instantly, and he carefully asked: "But Brother Yin, just tell me such an important thing, aren''t you afraid I will leak it out?"


    "I know you won''t betray me." Yin Han said these words gently.


    Because, before he betrayed, he would break Shao Ci''s wings and tie chains to his hands and feet, so that he would not even be able to leave his side ... In that case, there would be no betrayal at all.


    Thinking of something like that in the heart, Yin Han''s expression became more and more gentle. He reached out and raised his long hair, put it behind his ear, and then bowed his head and gently kissed Shao Ci''s cheek.


    Shao Ci had no idea what horrible things were going on in Yin Han''s head. His cheeks turned red instantly, and he bowed his head extremely embarrassed. Will live up to your trust. "


    "Well." Yin Han nodded and whispered, "I believe in you, I believe you will not let me down."


    Shao Ci: "..." I don''t know why, it always feels creepy to listen to this voice.


    Then the modified car followed Chu Jin''s team for more than ten minutes, and finally came to the place where Chu Jin said he could have a good rest.


    This is a factory on the outskirts of City S. It was abandoned before the end of the world, and it was surrounded by wasteland. There was no crowd. Therefore, there are almost no zombies inside, and there is a tall wall shelter, which is a good place to rest.


    The modified car directly crashed into the broken factory door and rushed in. Several other cars followed, and then everyone came down and quickly cleared away the few zombies following the car. Soil-based abilities also ran to condense strong walls and blocked the original exit. The whole process was abnormally fast.


    Soon, a seemingly safe makeshift rest was completed.


    "Let our men take turns to watch outside, let''s go in and rest." Chu Jin said, if he took a glance at Shao who just got out of the car and walked to the factory.


    There is nothing in the factory building. It must have been moved back then, and a large area can be easily organized.


    However, because of the large number of people who could not all sleep in it, Chu Jin proposed to let the people on his side sleep in the open space outside. Yin Han naturally would not refuse, so he settled down.


    Soon Chu Jing''s men arranged a large open area in the open space, and put the tent prepared in the car on the ground before taking it out.


    However, Yin Han sent a hand to clean up the inside of the factory. He happened to have something to deal with and went with him. Only Shao Ci was a power-healing powerless, and when he entered, it had no effect, so he was left outside.


    Shao Ci: "!" What if Chu Jin took the opportunity to retaliate at this time!


    Shao Ci subconsciously looked at Chu Chujin, but Chu Jin was totally an attitude towards strangers, and looked very cold when he saw him.


    "Chu Jin must be waiting for me to apologize for his forgiveness." After a few months of getting along, Shao said at a glance what Chu Jin was thinking, "Just dream, I would be bitten by a zombie He won''t apologize to him if he wants me to beg for mercy, and I''ll raise the rank first. "


    It was so boring outside, Shao Ci had to sit alone in a remote place and eat compressed biscuits.


    Suddenly several people came to him. Shao Ci looked up. It turned out that Chu Jin''s men were injured when dealing with mutant zombies before. Free treatment was used in the past. At this time, the subconscious came to Shao Ci. The attitude was very bad. Shao treatment.


    "I''m sorry." Shao Ci waved his hands, a cold attitude, "I want to receive the nucleus for treatment."


    A few people suddenly got upset. They used to treat them for free before. Now it ¡¯s almost like their lives to receive the nucleus. "Isn''t it good when I asked you for treatment? Now I changed the team, even us. Did all of his teammates look down? "


    "It''s ridiculous to think of the nucleus just because of your shabby ability. Who would come to you without money to buy potions!"


    "We asked you to treat it because it was to exercise your powers. Would you like to charge?"


    Shao Ci wondered whether he had been too kind to these people in order to please Chu Jing. All of them looked so embarrassed. "Sorry, I suddenly felt tired, even if I had crystal nuclei. Healed. "


    "What do you mean!"


    "I just said I wanted a crystal nucleus, and I''m tired now, are you on purpose?"


    "I think you are just hitting!" Talking about these people, they are actually going to do it.


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly changed, and he was thinking whether to run quickly to find someone to save his life.


    "Stop it for me." The voice suddenly sounded.


    It turned out that Chu Jin did not know where he came from and drank these few people. He usually behaved very kindly, but when he learned his lessons, he was still very dignified, saying: "Everyone is a base, how can you do this kind of thing? Give me an apology to Shao."


    Several of his men immediately persuaded, quickly apologized to Shao, and hurried away.


    If Shao Ci stood up casually and wanted to leave, Chu Jin was stopped. "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    Shao speech: "!"


    On the other side, time went back to a while ago, and several men reported to Yin Han while clearing.


    When Shao''s speech was absent, Yin Han had no intention of covering his nature at all. He looked coldly at the reports of his men, and the momentum of the whole body made everyone else''s heart tight.


    "It''s clear. Tonight, Chu Jin will let people sprinkle the powder of medicine that attracts zombies on the other side of the factory." Yin Han''s men Xiaozheng Hui reported: "The medicine powder is the latest research from S City, especially Attracting mutant zombies can be attracted even over a distance of tens of kilometers. Ordinary zombies can''t come over so fast even if they smell. "


    "Is he crazy?" The other person said in astonishment. "This is a trick that hurts the enemy by one thousand and 800. And the S base is okay to study such things."


    "Maybe it should be too confident in your strength after the upgrade, and the S City Research Institute has even studied even more terrible things, and this kind of thing is nothing." Xiao Zheng said.


    "He will sprinkle the strongest medicine powder on our side, so that all zombies will come here. Chu Jin is trying to siege so many zombies over to consume the boss'' physical strength, and then he can take advantage of the idea of ??maneuvering. "


    "In that case, we just can''t leave directly." Another said: "Let this Chu Jin play with these zombies, we will not be accompanied."


    "No." Yin said coldly, "We are going to stay tonight. And you can''t break Chu Jing''s plan, just let him do it."


    "This ..." Everyone looked at it in surprise, completely at a loss as to why Yin Han was doing this.


    However, since these days following Yin Han, their trust in Yin Han has reached an enthusiastic level. I believe that any judgement he has made is unconditional obedience to what Yin Han has said, and no one has raised different opinions at all.


    After everyone else left, Yin Han walked to the window and stared at the scene outside, just seeing Shao Ci, who was humiliated by the wounded, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    In fact, his power can already be upgraded to the eighth level, but that power is too powerful. Once advanced, he may not be able to control such power and make the power lose his reason. Therefore, Yin Han has been suppressing his power. .


    But even if he has been suppressing his own power, his strength is far more than ordinary level seven abilities. Chu Jin is not his opponent at all. As for those mutant zombies, they can kill as much as they come.


    "It all depends on tonight." Yin Han whispered, "Shao, who are you on the side?"


    In this dangerous way to test Shao Ci''s real idea, only Yin Han would do it, and he didn''t even care if doing so would cause accidents and kill more people.


    In other words, he only cares about Shao Ci.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Shao Ci did not want to say anything to Chu Jin, but Chu Jin saved him before (in fact, Shao Ci suspected that this incident was self-directed by Chu Jin), and he had to give Chu Jin a face, "I just thank you very much Is there anything? "If he wanted to talk about that nonsense again, he would just turn around and leave.


    As for kicking Chu Jin''s undescriptable things below his neck, Chu Jin himself will not mention it, and Shao Ci will not speak like a fool. Let this matter pass by calmly.


    "Now I just want to tell you." Chu Jin looked at Shao Ci with a kind of high eye, said: "You will regret it, regret that you actually left me."


    "I will regret it?" Shao Ci sneered, "This is the last thing I have ever done in my life!"


    "You can only do that now," Chu Jin said in a very confident tone. "Soon, you will kneel in front of me and ask for forgiveness."


    With that said, Chu Jin left directly.


    "???" Shao Ci looked at Chu Jin''s back aggressively, not knowing where Chu Jin came from.


    It is better for him to go to Yin Han, so as to avoid any trouble when he is not careful. Shao Ci, who thought so, turned his head to meet the cold sight of I do n¡¯t know when to stand by the door.


    The eyes were very cold, and Shao Ci couldn''t describe the feeling of being stared at by such eyes for a while. He just felt that the fear came from the bottom of his heart, his body was stiff, and he couldn''t move.


    "Come on." Yin Han realized that his eyes were actually scared by Shao Ci. It was because the emotions had not changed after just killing those who dared to ridicule Shao Ci. He paused and said, "The inside has already You''re almost done, it''s time to rest. "


    "Um ..." Shao Ci walked scrupulously.


    Actually, when he was talking to Chu Jin, he was hit by Yin Han, which was too bad luck.


    Yin Han didn''t ask much, as if he didn''t care what Shao Ci and Chu Jin said at all. The cold eyes before were like the illusion of Shao Ci, but the more Shao Ci became more worried.


    "I didn''t say anything to Chu Jin before, he came to me by myself." Shao Ci couldn''t help explaining, "Then we just said a few words and it was nothing."


    Wait, why does this line make him feel like a guilty husband after derailment?


    "Well, I''m clear." Yin Han nodded absently, then grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and pointed to a place: "How do you like to sleep here tonight?"


    Shao Ci looked at his appearance and knew that he could not explain clearly, so he sighed. He already explained it anyway. If Yin Han didn''t believe him, there was nothing he could do.


    After dark, everyone was ready to rest, and the area quieted down.


    Of course, that''s just what it looks like. In fact, the two gangs have their own babies, and no one goes to sleep well.


    Only Shao Ci, who was caught in the drum, had been lying on the quilt, because there were so many abilities around him, he thought that there should be no danger, so he fell asleep very ordinary.


    I don''t know how long, Shao Ci suddenly heard a loud noise and was suddenly awakened.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci stood up quickly, and saw everyone else was completely asleep. His expression was very vigilant, and the howl of zombies came from the surrounding walls.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wait, he just slept, what happened? Why is this factory suddenly surrounded by zombies? What do the vigils eat?


    ...... Sure enough, staying beside the protagonist can''t relax at any time.


    Shao Ci also quickly stood up, looking at the direction where Yin Han was located. Of course, it was the safest way to stay with the person with the highest force.


    When he finally saw Yin Han''s figure and wanted to rush forward, a loud noise sounded. A mutant zombie smashed into a wall on one side of the factory and rushed in.


    The wall was knocked open like a tofu project, and other ordinary zombies were squeezed in like tide water. Fortunately, the number of ordinary zombies is not large, and it can be solved by the remaining abilities.


    And the situation on the open space outside is not very good, Shao Ci can hear the special sound when the ability is used (wait, etc.).


    As for the mutant zombies, no one else could do anything, so they had to give it to Yin Han.


    When everyone else ran over to deal with ordinary zombies, Shao Ci, as a healing power of five dregs, couldn''t do anything, so he had to stand around in a hidden corner and didn''t dare to escape. Mutated zombies were killed.


    In addition to the mutated zombies that just broke the wall, a total of eight or nine mutated zombies came in, all of which were speed-type.


    These speed-variant zombies jumped up and down quickly in the room, like a gust of wind, and they seemed to see that Yin Han was the only human threatening to them here, ready to deal with Yin Han together, and then those ordinary abilities I can let them be slaughtered.


    Shao Ci didn''t pay much attention to it at first. Anyway, the cold force was so high. Except for the zombie king, these small mutant zombies were not scared at all.


    However, it was not the same as he thought. In Shao Ci''s opinion, Yin Han was obviously struggling to deal with these zombies. When he killed four or five zombies, his movements became slower, apparently because most of his power had been consumed. Exhausted.


    "No ..." Shao Ci faintly felt something strange, and always felt that Yin Han shouldn''t be like this, but Yin Han didn''t need to pretend at this time ... Is it because the situation is not good today?


    These zombies scratched a few times from time to time, which has caused Yin Han to have many wounds on his body. He was also accidentally caught by a zombie and severely scratched his back. And Yin Han also took the opportunity to kill the zombie at that moment.


    The situation became more and more dangerous. Several times, Yin Han seemed to be killed by the zombie. Shao Ci nervously focused on the picture in front of him. He had long cast out the doubts in his heart, and did not even notice somehow. All other phantoms disappeared.


    When Yin Han finally killed the last zombie, and he was exhausted, he almost fell to his knees. Shao Ci rushed out to hold him, and bowed his head to Yin Han''s face. All stayed.


    I saw blood stained on Yin Han''s pale cheek, and it was a thrilling beauty ... No, now is not the time for him to appreciate the beauty of others! !!


    Shao Ci quickly healed Yin Han, and after the ability was sent, Yin Han''s wound recovered quickly.


    Suddenly, a cold laugh sounded from the direction of the door, and the door was kicked directly.


    I saw Chu Jinzheng walking in while applauding. His face with a gentle smile was full of sarcasm, "It''s ridiculous. Who would have thought that the famous coldness would be caused by the siege of several zombies?" At such a level, everyone would be shocked if they said it out, hahahahahaha ... "


    Shao Ci''s face was all green. At this critical time, Chu Jin actually ran out ... No, all of this was done by himself, he was a villain!


    This is troublesome. If the wound is his power can be cured immediately, but Chu Jin has consumed so much power before, but there is no way to add it. If he and Chu Jin of the same level compete, who wins? Not necessarily.

 Chapter 9：

    Now that there are no other people here, Chu Jin has not hesitated to show his true face, his expression is much colder than in the past, and his face is also mocked.


    Shao Ci suddenly was shocked to see Chu Jin like this, but he felt more like this when he let it go than when he was a hypocrite.


    "You don''t need to worry about yourself," Yin said coldly, but secretly watching Shao Ci''s expression.


    "It''s hard to speak now." Chu Jin looked at it coldly, like any villain, and started pulling up a bunch of nonsense, sneer and said, "I originally saved your life to get the materials in the institute, But I didn''t expect me to succeed. In this case, you have nothing to do. "


    When Shao Ci saw Chu Jin, he began to pull his own purpose. This was obviously the prelude to zooming in. Then he turned to look at Yin Han''s appearance. He still looked pale and weak, and had to stand by himself to barely stand. What a fight!


    "I don''t need a more powerful person than me to live in this world." Chu Jin continued to sneer and looked at it, "blame yourself for not being alert enough."


    Seeing that Chu Jin was about to start, Shao Ci couldn''t hold back, and kept Yin Han behind him. Although he knew it was useless, Xiao Zhi still reasoned with emotion: "Stop, everyone has no deep hatred. Is it necessary to achieve this level? If Yin is killed now, who knows if there will be more powerful mutant zombies in the future, what will happen then? "


    "What qualifications do you have for me to stop?" Chu Jin saw Shao Ci actually guarding Yin Han so coldly and humming: "And, your name is very friendly, but it was only a few days. Your relationship with Yin Han has become so good? Is there anything in the middle of this that is not so good? "


    "We are all normal men, and we can''t see anyone." Shao Ci said frankly.


    "Well, only you can believe this sentence." Chu Jin said: "Don''t you just run after him because of Yin Han''s strength?"


    Shao Ci: "That''s not the case!" This sentence is a bit of a lie ... Because Chu Jin''s statement is indeed a fact ¡ú _ ¡ú what a cruel reality.


    "Now you also see that the rude coldness in the rumors is now just a waste that I can kill at will." Chu Jin approached slowly, "Will you still pursue him like you used to do? In your heart Regret it, regret the decision you made, regret that you actually chose him. "


    "No." Shao said this sentence from the heart, and said very firmly: "I said I would not regret it, even now."


    After hearing this sentence, Yin Han''s eyes lightened a little, and the pale cheeks were flushed.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Ci''s affection for Yin Han was so deep, Chu Jin''s face was a little darker, and his heart became more anxious, "Don''t you want Yin Han to die? Then I said, I can let him go, but Need you to do something, would you? "


    "You say it." Shao Ci''s heart sank. According to his understanding of the original text, Chu Jin would definitely be a villain. After proposing some very haunting conditions, he would still die if he did it himself. Yin Han, but even if he knew everything about it, he could not refuse.


    "I want you to kneel in front of me and apologize to me." Chu Jin''s voice with a little joy, said: "Apologize that you should not leave me, you will always stay with me as my slave. You are willing ?"


    The cold sweat of Shao Ci came down: "This ..." Even if I had known Chu Chu for so long, I did not expect Chu Jin to be such a person, and even what was always ashamed of my slaves was actually saying, And there is no sense of disobedience, he really looked down on him before.


    "Don''t you want to?" Chu Jin smiled sarcastically. "It seems that your feelings for Yin Han are just that. Since that''s the case, let me kill him honestly. But rest assured, before you help After my love for so long, I can let you go. "


    If you want to keep posting Chu Jin, Shao Ci thinks that she might as well go posting Zombie King!


    "I''ll do it." Shao Zi gritted his teeth, thinking quickly in his mind, when he knelt down, he took the opportunity to drag Chu Jin, and then let Yin Han run away. Anyway, there is still a chance to live.


    As Shao Ci was preparing to move forward, Yin Han behind him suddenly reached out and took Shao Ci directly into his arms.


    "Oh?" Chu Jin''s expression was cold, and he sarcastically said, "Are our heroes not able to see it anymore? But now you can''t protect it yourself, and you are thinking about protecting others? It''s really moving ... but, also It''s ridiculous. "


    "That''s a lot of nonsense." Yin looked coldly and coldly, and the surrounding temperature quickly dropped, and even frost condensed on the ground. Only Shao, who was held by Yin Han, was fine.


    Chu Jin''s expression changed, and he quickly retreated, almost at the next moment, his original position was occupied by a cluster of ice cones flashing with coldness.


    And then, all the space around him was occupied by the rapidly condensed ice cones. Chu Jin was trapped in the ice cones. There was no place to escape. He could only open the water shield to protect the whole body. Poked to death by an ice cone.


    "You can still use so many abilities." Chu Jin''s face became more and more ugly. "Your injury was just pretend?"


    Yin Leng looked at him, "Do you want me to praise you for being smart?"


    Shao Ci: "!!!" He was really pretending, just now he was almost ready to kneel to delay time.


    Later, Shao Ci was fortunate again. Fortunately, he just stood on the side of Yin Han with firm determination. Otherwise, he might have been beaten by Yin Han.


    "I didn''t expect that the hero who saved City B would do such a thing. It really opened my eyes." Chu Jin said: "Just don''t underestimate others, even if you are not injured, you just consumed it. A lot of powers. Everyone is a level 7 power, and it is not necessarily to say who wins and who loses. "


    Countless drops of water appeared around Chu Jin''s body, like bullets, suddenly flew towards the side of Yin Han. The denseness was enough to make people with dense phobia go crazy.


    Chu Jin still has confidence in this move. Even if the cold ice ability can freeze the water drops, freezing such a large range of water drops will definitely take more power. In Chu Jin want to come, the battle between the two should be a protracted battle, see who loses his power first.


    In the face of this amazing field of water, Yin Han just raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "Oh? Did I say that, am I just a seventh-level power?"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the water droplets were frozen, and they were fixed in the air.


    Chu Jin subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he could not retreat, and his face was astonished. "What? Are you already an eighth-level ability? This is impossible! You must be a deceiver, how could it be ... ... "


    Obviously everyone is the proud of the sky, why it is impossible for Yin Han to have such strength. Chu Jin didn''t want to believe that even after he advanced, there was still a big difference between Yin Han and Yin Han.


    Shao Ci is also shocked, and he has clearly seen the original work, why did he not know anything, is there such a miserable book wearer!


    "Since this is your own move, I''ll give it back to you." Yin Han smiled slightly, but fell into Chu Jin''s eyes like a demon.


    The dense ice beads moved slightly, and flew towards Chu Jin like a bullet rain. Chu Jin tried his best to keep calm and use the power to condense numerous water polo in front of him, but these water polo that could easily hang the mutant zombies burst like bubbles in front of the ice beads.


    All Chu Jin''s efforts became futile. In the blink of an eye, Bingzhu had reached him, and at the moment he was about to run through his body, he stopped abruptly.


    "I suddenly thought that it would be too cheap to kill you like this." Yin Han said, all the ice beads were scattered, and the fatal crisis disappeared without a trace.


    "Yin Han, what on earth do you want to do ..." Chu Jin almost knelt down on the ground, and an ice cone stood up without knowing when to rise, directly penetrating his body, Chu Jin coughed fiercely, blood ran down. The corners of the lips shed.


    Because of this ice cone, Chu Jin can''t even move it. If he is not careful, it will make the ice cone deeper, and he can only rely on the ice cone to maintain a difficult standing position.


    If ordinary people have died in such a severe wound, but the power of the phantom is much stronger than that of ordinary people, even if they are hung for a day, they can still survive, and they can still maintain their saneness, even if they want to pass out Here.


    "I just want you to see how happy I am now." Yin Han said, and then bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s lips with amazement.


    Chu Jin: "... you!"

 Chapter 10：

    Why does this happen!


    # ÇóÖú! After crossing to xdwen, how was it broken by the male lead, the landlord is male #


    At this moment, almost all of Shao Ci''s mind emerged from the content of the post name he would get if he went to help ...


    Speaking of such a close look, Yin Han''s face does not show any flaws, the skin is extremely fair and delicate, and the eyelashes are very long. It is indeed the author''s original man with the best seal, so even if it is He also made a kiss with the man ... No, now is not the time to think about this kind of thing, the system will come out and explain it!


    [Host, this is a normal thing. After all, human sexual orientation may also change, and the host you always use the favorability of the Raiders. When the favorability exceeds a certain value, it is very scientific for the other party to bend. Ah. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Why the system is so reasonable, he couldn''t even refute it all at once.


    [But the host should pay attention to it, although there is no restriction on the host''s interaction with the target or marriage. However, if the target is changed, the host is not allowed to be as close to the original target as before, after all, it is better to make friends. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Shente is the only one who can make friends, and your friend system, where you can change the target of the Raiders, is the least qualified to say the two words. There are many slots and I don''t know how to vomit.


    After a long and long kiss, Yin Han raised his head, stared at Shao Ci, and said in a gentle tone: "Although there was some misunderstanding before, I finally understand your heart."


    Shao Ci: "Keekekekeke ..." You misunderstood. Shao Ci wanted to say so, but he didn''t want to be so young to welcome death, so he chose to be silent.


    Before, he even said that this system made him look like a guy, but now ... haha, it has been regarded as a guy by everyone.


    Although Shao Ci is not good for the whole person, under the special effects of the system, other people''s perspective can only see blushing, but Shao Ci looks speechless because of excitement.


    Yin Han''s eyes were brighter, and he lowered his head and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead softly, "I will definitely treat you well and will never put you in danger again."


    Chu Jin was covering her wound in the abdomen, her face pale as paper, biting her lower lip, and watching the two in front of her without blinking. This beautiful picture almost blinded his eyes, and her heart began to tingle, But he couldn''t look away, and forced himself to look close to the punishment.


    It seemed that feeling his sight, Shao Ci finally turned his head.


    At this moment, Chu Jin''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if in the next moment you could see Shao Ci, who was as anxious as he ran to his side to treat himself.


    However, what confronted him was only Shao Cina''s eyes as if looking at some stranger.


    Chu Jinru was struck by lightning, and coughed up several spits of blood under the dual blows of her body and mind, and her heart twitched almost like it was going to crack.


    He suddenly remembered that Shao Ci, who had traveled thousands of miles for his own injury, was so anxious. And at various banquets, Shao Ci hiding in the dark watching his cheeks red ... When did it start, Shao Ci no longer looked at himself like this?


    Yeah, even if Chu Jin doesn''t want to admit it anymore, these have completely become the past and become the picture only in his memory.


    Until now, Chu Jin found out that he didn''t know when he was so concerned about Shao''s resignation. Even today, he does not want to admit that he has always been high above himself, playing with people around him and applauding himself, and he will like Shao Ci, which is something he has absolutely no plans for the future.


    But it''s too late. Who can blame if things turn out like this? All this is his fault. He didn''t know to cherish it. He thought that everything could stay like this forever, and he never cared about Shao Ci''s thoughts.


    Everything should not have been this way, if he could understand it earlier ...


    "Ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ..." Chu Jin burst into a terrible smile, touching the abdomen wound and causing a burst of tear-like pain, but these are no longer relevant, he just smiles constantly, his eyes do not know what It was already wet.


    In front of him, there seemed to be a shadow of Shao Ci. Shao Ci was holding out his hand with a smile, as if back to the past. Chu Jin almost thought he was dreaming, and suddenly reached out his hand, trying to catch the other side. If this was true, he would never let go of this hand again.


    However ... he didn''t catch anything, he just grasped the air tightly.


    Later, Yin Han took Shao to leave the factory, only to see that Yin Han''s men were staying in the open space outside, while Chu Jin''s men were all restrained.


    Seeing Shao Ci here, he didn''t know that he had been confused, but IQ was a problem. When he thought that he really thought that Yin Han had dealt with a few mutant zombies and was seriously injured, he wanted to hide in the ground with shame.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you this before ..." Yin Han also realized this and quickly explained: "This is also to see what Chu Jin is going to do, just in case I didn''t tell you."


    Of course, the more important reason is that Yin Han wants to see who Shao Ci really likes. If Shao Ci just showed a closer relationship with Chu Jin, he would definitely be imprisoned and play now.


    Shao nodded and nodded to expose the incident. In the face of the twisted Yin Han, who has the leisure to investigate what has happened! He had to think carefully about how he could not base himself with Yin Han ...


    On the other side, Chu Jin is still alive and strong. He is also a seventh-level ability, but he was too hit, so he vomited several blood and passed out.


    Yin Han said that killing such a person also dirty his hands (in fact, mainly to show that he and Chu Jin are completely different in moral quality in Shao Ci), directly discarded Chu Jin''s legs, and tossed him Return to S City base.


    Although the power can still be used, but the legs are abolished and they can no longer stand up. The goal of always pursuing the strongest can never be achieved again. For a proud person like Chu Jin, it is undoubtedly worse than life.


    Later, during the period when Chu Jin was still in a coma, Yin Han used his strength to deter the management of the base of S City, and he gained control of the base. The eschatology was originally a respect for strength, so this incident did not cause much turmoil.


    Things should have ended like this, but Yin Han was still planning to go to the old institute, and he was also very interested in the materials of the facade.


    Of course, Shao Ci agreed with both hands and feet. This trip was originally to kill the zombie king who has not yet grown up. Hanging Chu Chu is just the way.


    In this way, a group rushed towards the old research institute.


    This time, the accident went smoothly. There were no zombies or mutations. The zombies arrived near the institute ... wait! Shao Ci suddenly realized that there was a serious problem. Didn''t he say that there were particularly many mutated zombies near the old research institute, but he hasn''t encountered it yet, but it is abnormal.


    Everyone also thought of this, and the atmosphere was calm for a while.


    "Suddenly I found something." Xiao Zheng, the only subordinate in the team, suddenly said, "There are not many zombies near here, but there are many abnormal plants. Could it be caused by the intensive fluid of the institute? ? "


    Shao Ci only noticed that the plants around the institute were really flourishing. When the car came in, it was like entering a tropical jungle. There were no animals. There were only a few ordinary zombies that were lazy, and they were too lazy to kill.


    Animals and plants have mutated since the end of the world, but the threat is not comparable to zombies, so nobody cares about this.


    However, it was mentioned in the original text that the vicinity of the institute is not the same as the normal area, so Shao Ci did not rest assured, but just felt uneasy.


    The car drove directly to the entrance of the institute, and everyone got out of the car vigilantly and observed the buildings in front of them.


    The institute was almost completely covered by plants, and the original appearance could only be vaguely seen, but the door was open, as if inviting everyone to enter.


    This picture is almost like the scene of a horror movie. Shao Ci was shocked and tried to remember the original plot.


    It says that the center of the institute has a research room, which contains the richest intensive fluid that was originally researched. It was developed by a rather talented scientist, but no matter what the name is, it ca n¡¯t be used anymore.


    The zombie king was originally held in the institute for research, it was used as an experimental intensive fluid ... As a result, it can be imagined that the zombie king became very mischievous, and the research institute was lost, and then the The richest fortifier is used.


    But the fortifying solution is so rich that it needs to be absorbed for a long time, and the zombie king has to sleep for at least two or three months, so now if you go in, you can directly kill it! It was a perfect plan.


    The more Shao Ci thought about it, the more he felt okay, and he followed in with the others.

 Chapter 11：

    The institute is also full of plants, and it is a bit difficult to walk. I do n¡¯t know where the sound of drops of water comes from the ground. Listening makes people nervous. It ¡¯s strange that they have walked this long distance and have n¡¯t seen To a corpse.


    Even if zombies can eat people, they will not eat up all their bones.


    After opening a door, a shadow suddenly jumped over. Before the crowd reacted, the shadow was directly pierced by the head of Yin Han and an ice cone. After falling to the ground, it turned out to be a mutation. Zombie.


    Shao Ci is still in shock, but the others have a long-accustomed look, and continue to move forward. For them, it is normal for such a powerful mutant zombies to be killed by Yin Han.


    Yin Han noticed his nervousness and quietly held his hand. Shao Ci calmed down and felt that he had seen too few things ... at least he couldn''t do it in a mutant zombie. When you came here, you were calm!


    The more plants you walk in, the more like walking in the jungle. Many strange plants grow in the passage. I don''t know how these plants grew so luxuriantly in the sunless institute, but when I think about them, they are all mutant plants, and I feel normal.


    Originally, there were many facilities in the institute to prevent outsiders from invading, but since the zombies were broken, these facilities have almost no effect. It can be said that the only danger along the way is the mutant zombies hiding in a hidden place.


    Although Yin Han could mutate the zombies in one second, except for the first time, he did not take such a clear shot, but put his hands and the mutated zombies to fight hard, and waited until they fell completely into the wind before they started. With such powerful strength, it is no wonder that those people have a cold attitude towards the cold like the most fervent believers.


    Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that his strength is far superior to most ordinary abilities, which are all trained in the fight with zombies.


    And when they fought fiercely, Yin Han took out the snacks on his body and fed them to Shao Ci. Xiu Enai ignored the occasion and Shao Ci was fed without restraint.


    Shao Ci substituted himself into other people. When Naobu was there, there was someone showing affection beside him when he was beating the zombies. He must vomit blood with anger, why can Yin Han be so casual!


    "Speak if you are tired." Yin Han gently wiped the cold sweat scared by Shao Ci with a handkerchief, and said, "I can walk over with you on my back."


    Shao Ci: "Alright, okay, I can go by myself ..."


    Speaking of the original text, people who are close to Yin Han will be particularly unlucky when they are on a mission, and the setting of dogs is not yet forgotten. Shao Ci has always been so close to Yin Han.


    At this time, a zombie rushed into the oblique side, and he was about to bite at Shao, leaving fast afterimages in place. The speed-variant zombies in the institute are much faster than the outside world, presumably because of the effect of the fortification fluid.


    Yin Han didn''t even turn his head around, just helped Shao Ci with his own sweat, but the zombie was frozen by the ice without even touching the shadow of Shao Ci. Then the ice exploded and cracked. With the zombies dead inside, not even the prototype could be seen.


    "!!!" Shao Ci touched his heart that was almost frightened, even if he knew that there would be nothing to jump out so suddenly, it was scary, and suddenly felt that there was still a long way to go in his future ...


    After walking for a long time like this, although everyone was injured more or less, none of them was in danger of life, and after the cure of Shao Ci, they became alive and well.


    Shao Ci thought that when Chu Jin and Yin Han came together in the original text, many people died. It seems that at that time, Yin Han was not his own, and he simply did not care about letting people die, but this time it was his own. He just shot.


    The plot that should have been similar to a horror movie was so hard and hard that Yin Han was like a safe and harmless training. Those mutant zombies would definitely scold the street if they had IQ.


    The crowd went to the core of the material so smoothly, and rummaged in the box covered by plants. With powerful abilities, some boxes that require a password to open can be easily opened.


    None of this is a matter of shame. At this time, the biggest villain boss, Zombie King in this article, is sleeping in this institute! Why is he in the mood to find any information here. Shao Ci absent-mindedly opened a drawer and saw a work permit in it.


    The photo on the work permit is a teenager who doesn''t seem to be fifteen or sixteen years old. In the photo, he looks cold and exquisite, wearing a researcher''s white coat, and looks like a staff member of this institute.


    Such a face value is almost not like a cannon fodder, and also entered the institute at such a young age. It should not be an ordinary person before the end of the world, maybe it is a genius. But there is no longer any living person in this base, this boy must be dead.


    What a wonderful future flower of the motherland, Shao Ci was sighed, considering that he might use it later, he collected his work permit.


    Soon the room was almost ransacked, and the door to the core research area inside was closed shut.


    Even though it has been abandoned for many years, this door is still powered on, and requires pupils and fingerprints to open it ... but because it was made shortly after the end of the world, the current powerist opened it by means of points.


    Shao Ci was breathing short, yes, this is the place! The Zombie King stays behind this door!


    After the door was opened, a laboratory that was unusually clean and different from the outside appeared in front of everyone, even with cold lights inside, as if everything stayed before the zombies broke through here.


    It looked much safer than the overgrown outside world, but everyone held their breath and looked carefully at the laboratory.


    In the middle of the laboratory, there was a huge glass container filled with extremely clear liquid, but in the liquid, an unrecognizable corpse was soaked, in sharp contrast to the clean room.


    "What is this?" One wondered. "Is this the legendary fortification fluid? What is the purpose of soaking a corpse in it?"


    "Don''t care so much, we are not researchers anyway, anyway, it is enough to collect this water to take samples back."


    "But if the corpse inside is also useful? Would you like to take this corpse too?"


    Others don''t know, but Shao Ci is clear-cut. The Zombie King is definitely here! I did not expect that in the future, the zombie king who beat the male lead and kicked the villain would be so salty that he did not even have a face.


    In short, whether he has a face or not, let him die first! Shao Ci then said Hu Hu: "I once heard the researchers who escaped here said that here is doing research to extract viruses from zombies and try to make a power-enhancing fluid."


    The man who escaped from this institute has certainly not seen Shao Ci, but he has read the original text.


    "I''ve heard of this, too." One said, "If this potentiator can be used on our abilities, what are these zombies?"


    "You also know later that this fortification solution can also be used on the psionicist, and it will be cheaper for those zombies around." Shao sighed, "And most of the dead here is also a zombie, probably because of the previous injection What potion has been asleep all the time. If it wakes up, it will be troublesome. It is better to kill it here. "


    "But is it really a zombie?" No one else could see it. The corpse floating in the water was obviously not very similar to the zombies outside, and some questioned Shao Ci''s statement. "If something is right If fortification fluid is indispensable, if you kill it here, you will destroy the plan? "


    Shao''s speech: "!" The fortification fluid is not made by making zombie bubble wine!


    "No need to be noisy." As soon as Yin Han spoke, everyone immediately calmed down, daring to say a word.


    Yin Han said indifferently: "I believe in the small words, what''s your opinion?"


    Someone dare to refute Yin Han, everyone suddenly nodded like a chicken. Not to mention that the corpse is really a bit problematic now, even if Yin Han points to a living person and says it is a zombie, everyone will say that it is indeed a zombie, and no one will question it.


    Yin Han smiled slightly and reached out with a finger. The water in the glass container instantly solidified, pierced the body''s head suddenly, and the water splashed suddenly, "OK."


    "!" Shao Ci could hardly believe it, and the zombies boss died like this? !! Is it really that easy? Things went too smoothly.


    But how do you think that the skull of the corpse has shattered into dregs, even if it is really a zombie boss, there is no chance of resurrection.


    Shao Ci was finally relieved, but deep down, he didn''t know why he felt a little strange.


    At this time, other people also went to take the water in the glass container as a sample, although it is not known whether this is the legendary fortified liquid.


    Suddenly the ground shook, and the next moment, countless vines spread out on the floor and grew out, so a fantasy picture like a movie happened in front of everyone.


    Several people who took the water were caught by the vines, and the vines were still growing rapidly. At the same time, the entangled people kept screaming. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t escape, and they were completely wrapped in an instant In the middle of the vine.


    The rest of the people changed their faces and wanted to rush to save their companions, but knew that even the other party couldn''t get rid of them. In the past, they would be dead, only the long-range attacking abilities continued to attack and encountered the vine Afterwards, it had little effect, but only slightly damaged the surface of the vine.


    "Why is this mutant plant so powerful?" "Is it also because of this strengthening fluid ..."


    Yin Han moved quickly to block Shao behind him, and then changed into an ice blade and cut directly toward the vine.


    The ice blades, which are much more powerful than those abilities, also took some time to cut the vines apart, revealing the few people who were just involved, and they saw that some of them seemed to have been sucked away by the vines, and their bodies had become Extremely dry, like a corpse with only a layer of skin and bones left.


    "Abominable!" "This **** vine!" Everyone''s faces became ugly when they saw the death of their teammates.


    But the cut vine quickly grew a new branch, and quickly climbed towards this side.


    "No, let''s go, this vine is not something we can handle!"


    At this critical time, everyone couldn''t even bother to fetch water and take away the corpses of his teammates, and ran out quickly. The slowest running Shao Ci was directly hugged by Yin Han.


    Not only the vines, but even the peaceful mutant plants outside originally seemed to suddenly have consciousness at this time, madly attacking everyone, even the weeds on the ground tried to entangle people''s feet, or relying on fire. The burner burned out before he could go much better.


    The path that was not long before became abnormal and difficult to walk. From time to time, mutant plants attacked, but within a few minutes someone was directly swallowed by a mutant cannibal. Fortunately, he was rescued in time for rescue.


    "What the **** is going on." Shao Ci is not good at all. The original did not mention that there are still such powerful mutant plants in the old research institute. Is it because the zombie boss was directly killed? Will the world give the task of villains to these mutant plants?


    After passing a corner, the road in front of them was completely blocked by the plants. Everyone could only watch the mutant plants and open the way to leave.


    "If the mutant vine catches up, it will be troublesome," Xiao Zheng said. "This mutant vine is obviously much higher than other mutant plants."


    The next moment he said this, the ground floor of the passage also shook, and the next few vines broke through the ground and popped out.


    Xiao Zheng closed his mouth immediately, and everyone''s face changed, glaring at Xiao Zheng, every time he established FLAg, what would happen.


    Yin Han''s face was also very heavy, and he could only temporarily drop Shao''s resignation and tell him to stay behind him and go forward to deal with the vines that suddenly came out.


    Shao Ci stayed in a slightly safe place behind him. When he saw someone injured, he went up to help with treatment, but his heart became more and more disturbed, and he always felt that something was going to happen.


    This feeling became more and more intense. Shao Ci turned his head subconsciously and looked towards Yin Han, and he saw a black vine hanging down silently from the ceiling. For a while, no one noticed it, and Yin Han was fighting with his power. Forty-five vines, apparently did not notice the crisis behind them.


    Shao Ci was startled, "!" Seeing this, I knew it would be miserable!


    Seeing that the vine was about to touch Yin Han''s body, Shao Ci was too late to even remind him, so he rushed forward and pushed away Yin Han, but his hand was directly entangled by the black vine.


    It was said time and time, and with less than a breath of effort, the vine wrapped his body around his wrist very quickly, and suddenly pulled Shao speech.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Yin Han turned his head and saw this scene. He suddenly grasped Shao Ci''s hand, and at the same time, the surrounding air quickly cooled down. The power was almost out of control, freezing all the surrounding objects, and the black vines were also Freeze completely.


    "Is it okay?" Yin Han stared nervously at Shao Ci, with obvious fear on his face. Obviously, he did not expect that Shao Ci would be in distress because of him.


    Shao Ci was relieved, "It doesn''t matter, this black vine doesn''t seem to absorb human power ..." It''s all because of brushing goodwill, and suddenly forgetting that his strength is far worse than the cold thing , Almost broke off.


    "I slowly put you down." Because I didn''t know what the black vines were, Yin Han didn''t dare to cut the vines directly, for fear that Shao Ci would be injured.


    After cutting the root of the vine, Yin Han slowly used the power to completely freeze the vine. Shao Ci carefully pushed away the cold vine and jumped out of it, only to find that he had just been touched by the black vine. There were small wounds that kept bleeding.


    Shao Ci was scared to death as he looked at the wound. If Yin Han hadn''t responded just now, he might have been shot directly.


    The moment he stepped on the ground, he suddenly felt his feet empty, and the floor suddenly cracked.


    Shao Ci: "??????" Hey, what luck is this! !!


    Under the cracked floor, there is a flower that is one person tall. Such a terrible mutant plant is the first time I saw Shao Ci. He fell into this flower the next moment, and the petals were touched by Shao Ci. The moment they closed, they burrowed into the soil in one breath.


    What about people outside Shao''s speech is unclear. In short, he is not dead yet. He feels that he is staying in a confined space. The petals around him are as thick as a wall and he is so close to his body that he can hardly breathe.


    It''s just a matter of time before being strangled like this.


    Now think about that black vine must be with this huge flower, and one party will start directly without the other.


    Shao Ci really did not expect that he was not bitten by the zombie king, but because he killed the zombie king and was strangled by a flower. For a time, he did not know which method of death was more sad.


    From time to time, wounds in the body came from pain, and the bleeding blood was absorbed by the petals. Shao Ci quickly applied the healing power to himself. Under this healing power close to BUg, the wound recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Shao Ci. After the wound was restored, the petals around him didn''t seem to be as crowded as they had just been crushed to death.


    I do n¡¯t know how long, Shao Ci felt that his breathing was not smooth, his chest was panicked, his head was groggy, and when he felt like he was fainted, the petals surrounding him suddenly opened, and He also fell into the cold pool.


    "I wasn''t dead?" Shao Ci was stunned, carefully climbing up to look at the surrounding environment.


    Here is a space shaped like a drop of water. The bottom of the water is covered with bluestone slabs. The surrounding walls are covered by mutant plants. There are also thick tree roots. I do n¡¯t know what light spots are floating in the air, giving out a radiant glow. It is reflected above the water, making this area full of fantasy.


    "Where the **** is this?" If the surrounding mutated plants are similar to those on the outside, Shao Ci has to wonder if he has crossed again. "Is it the underground space of the research institute? ... "


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what was touched. Shao Ci was tripped over suddenly, holding his body with his hands, but felt that his hands felt something. Shao Ci suddenly shook his tiger''s body, his frightened legs were soft. He looked tremblingly towards the bottom of the water, only to see clearly by that little light. There was a person lying on the bottom of the water, and his face was facing Shao Ci.


    Lying in the water is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with a very beautiful face, just like a work of art, beautiful enough to make people sigh, eyes closed gently, as if sleeping quietly.


    Shao Ci was scared and his body was stiff. This face, this face is not the person on the work permit he got before! Why is he here, is he alive or dead?


    After the reaction, Shao Ci subconsciously remembered to run away, but the boy suddenly opened his eyes. He had inorganic red eyes like ruby, looked coldly at Shao Ci, and bite directly at Shao Ci''s neck the next moment. Come over.


    At this moment, Shao Ci finally understood.


    This guy is a zombie king! !! !!


    The original only said that the zombie king was asleep in the fortified solution, but he did not say where the fortified solution was, making him think that the zombie king was lying in the glass container in the laboratory above, but in fact it was just an ordinary corpse , The real zombie king actually hides in such a hidden place!


    And the flower sent him here. The cliff was for food for the Zombie King!


    As if in response to Shao Ci''s thoughts, the sound of the system sounded.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Yu Shao. ¡¿

 Chapter 12：

    Yu Shao? Is this the name of the zombie king ... It does appear that there are two words on the work permit.


    wrong! Now is not the time to care about such things, but he has to be killed by the zombie king! The system actually gave him the trick of shifting the target of the strategy. You can try to be a friend of the zombie king yourself? ?


    Shao Ci only felt that there was severe pain in the bite around his neck. He felt that the blood slowly moved away from his body, his face became pale as paper, and his body had no strength at all. Even if he has strength, he can''t resist, and can only heal himself with abilities.


    Although this will not die, I always feel that it has become a permanent food reserve for the zombie king, and why this zombie king has only been sucking blood, does it remember that he is not a vampire but a zombie ...


    [Daily mission reset, the current mission is [treat once for Raiders], please refuel. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Who needs treatment? It ¡¯s too sacred to be dying and to treat the attackers.


    Although he was voicing his heart, Shao Ci took a casual attitude and sent the power to the body of his zombie king ... I do n¡¯t know if the healing power will be used on the zombie. What is the effect?


    The next moment, the zombie king actually let go of his mouth, raised his head, looked at Shao Ci with those beautiful red eyes, and then turned around.


    Shao Ci was so scared that he almost wept, wondering if Zombie King was finally ready to bite himself, his eyes closed tightly. But the pain in the imagination didn''t come for a long time, but a soft and cool thing touched his cheek.


    "?" Shao Ci couldn''t resist the temptation of curiosity, opened his eyes gently, and found that his lips were actually the zombie king''s lips--he was kissed by the zombie king!


    Then Zombie King looked like a kitten, with curiosity in his eyes (Shao Ci didn''t know how he could see curiosity in those eyes), and put out the tip of his tongue and licked his cheek gently.


    Is this something you want to lick and taste? (X)


    The joy of escape from the death was masked by the horror of Zombie King''s kisses and licks. Shao didn''t dare to move, he could only watch this happen stiffly.


    The next moment, the zombie king''s white and slender hand was pressed against his chest, and his neat nails seemed to cut the clothes in an instant.


    Shao Ci only felt that his chest was cold. When he looked down, most of his chest was exposed outside, and he was shaken subconsciously under the stimulation of cold air. The senses of his body seemed to become extremely sensitive.


    The Zombie King seemed to be interested in swiping his fingers across his chest, and his irritated skin was tingling.


    In Shao Ci''s opinion, this is as if the other party is thinking about where to sip, which is more delicious. The whole person is even worse ... Sure enough, even a zombie king with an IQ is so complicated to eat.


    The next moment, the zombie king lowered his head, licked it at the collarbone, and covered the raised part of his chest, taking a curious breath.


    A mysterious feeling spread from that place instantly, Shao Ci''s body was instantly softened, and the next moment his cheeks became instantly reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and shameful anxiety could not get into the ground. " Sink ... wait, wait, why, why is that place ... "


    Why is this happening! Will he die in such a humiliation!


    I don''t know where the strength came from, so Shao Ci suddenly pushed the zombie king away, covered the broken shirt on his chest, and gritted his teeth to look at the zombie king.


    But unexpectedly, the zombie king just looked at him with a little doubt and puzzled eyes, and did not mean to come and bite.


    Shao Ci: "...?" Is it something he misunderstood?


    Wait, all this happened because he healed the opponent with his power. What is the use of this healing power on zombies? Come and explain!


    [When the host''s healing power is used on a non-human creature, it will make the other person feel kind. Please take advantage of this to complete the task. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was relieved, and I felt a bit wrong in the future. This power is too subtle. Hey, it only has such effects on non-human creatures. I always think that the system will use this to make things happen in the future. .


    But that''s not what you need to worry about now.


    Thinking of what just happened, Shao Ci''s face was mostly black, and his heart was full of heavy feelings. Fortunately, no one else saw the picture just now, otherwise he wouldn''t want to be a good man in the future ...


    Shao Ci looked up again and saw that the Zombie King was sitting in the water with nothing on his body, and the water droplets slipped down from his white body like a jade. Looking at Shao Ci with an innocent face, he looked abnormally well-behaved, The exquisite appearance is like a porcelain doll, and it is completely impossible to see that it is a fierce villain boss.


    Shao Ci took out the work permit that he had put on his body, and compared it. The teenager in front of him looked even smaller than the work permit ... but the names are all Yu Shao, and it should be correct.


    Judging from the recent behavior, Shao Ci probably inferred that the current psychological age of Zombie King should be three or four years old. After all, the intensive fluid has not been completely absorbed, so it has not evolved completely, and it will take some time ... ¡­ After he has completely absorbed, IQ is almost the same as ordinary people. Considering that he was a genius during his lifetime, he may be much smarter than ordinary people.


    "In this case, there should be no problem in doing the task." Shao Ci thought as far as possible, "Even if the Zombie King suddenly wants to bite me, he can give up with power ..."


    He has disappeared for so long now, Yin Han, they should not look for it again, they will go back first. Then you can try to upgrade the zombies according to the original plot.


    After insisting on this period of time, Yin Han will be upgraded to the most powerful full text, and the force value can also exceed the Zombie King! At that time, the target can be changed back, and he can be relieved!


    Before that, he and the Zombie King ... No, it should be called Yu Shaocai. Just get along with Yu Shao first, and take care of your children.


    After Shao Ci worked **** psychological construction, he summoned his courage and extended his hand towards Yu Shao.


    Yu Shao tilted his head, then grabbed Shao Ci''s wrist, lowered his head to cover the fingers sent to him, and gently stroked his fingertips with his teeth.


    Shao Ci: "!" It ¡¯s not that you are reaching out to do this!


    I always feel that his future will not be as smooth as I think ...

 Chapter 13：

    Although I am ready to stay here for a while. But just the next day Shao''s resignation would not work.


    Because he was always soaked in the evolution fluid, he felt that his whole person was going to be soaked. Shao Ci found a place to stay beside the pool, and sat directly here.


    The biggest problem is that there is no food at all! In addition to the strengthening fluid, there are only plants on the wall.


    Shao Ci couldn''t absorb the fortified solution. The whole person was already hungry and dizzy. He could only lean on the wall and look at the mutant plants on the wall. He wondered if he would directly poison the mutant plants and die, no. It had been drowned before by mutant plants.


    Yu Shao was lying on Shao Ci''s thigh, and he did not seem to understand why Shao Ci did not play with him.


    The next moment, there was a sudden change in the wall next to me, and I saw a few vines drilled out. There were still a few shiny crystal nuclei on it. It looked like the particularly powerful mutant zombie crystal nuclei, bright in color, like It''s the same as candy ... Of course, the degree of hardness is completely different. Ordinary zombies have average nucleus. As for the mutated nucleus, people in the S City Base Research Institute have done research and are almost harder than diamonds.


    The crystal nucleus was sent directly to Yu Shao. He naturally took the crystal nucleus and sipped it in one bite. Then two or three bites ate the crystal nuclei clean.


    "Slump." Shao Ci felt terrified at the thought of being bitten yesterday. He almost ended with this crystal core yesterday.


    Although it is known that zombies can also evolve by eating the same kind of crystal nuclei, such a random nucleus is really a ghost animal ... And what is going on with these mutant plants, why do you listen to Yu Shao?


    Shao Ci couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to think about it anymore, and he was really hungry enough to faint.


    A crystal nucleus was handed to him. Shao Ci looked a bit surprised, and saw Yu Shaozhen blinking his eyes like red crystals, reaching for the crystal nuclei to his mouth.


    Does he want to give me food? Shao Ci was touched for a moment, "Thank you, but I can''t eat this thing ..."


    Yu Shao tilted his head, and then put the crystal nucleus into his mouth. At this time, it was still developing normally. However, the next moment, his head came together, holding Shao Ci''s face, and kissed his lips directly.


    Shao Ci was aggressive throughout: "!?"


    The next moment, the crystal nucleus was pushed into the mouth of Shao Ci by Yu Shao''s tongue, and Shao Ci was constantly struggling. If he eats it, it will really be dead.


    However, Yu Shao looks small, but the strength is not completely Shao Ci''s resistance. He stretches out his hand and holds Shao Ci''s chin. Shao Ci can''t move. He can only let the other''s tongue rag in his mouth.


    He could only hold his tongue against the crystal nucleus, lest he accidentally swallow it, and he did not know if it was his illusion. He always felt a sweet smell in his mouth.


    After that, something even more shocking happened. The nucleus, which should be harder than the diamond, slowly melted away and quickly melted into an ice-cold liquid. All of it was swallowed by Shao Ci.


    "Cough cough ..." As soon as Yu Shao removed his lips, Shao Ci coughed suddenly while pressing the ground next to him.


    He actually accidentally ate a crystal nucleus directly! !!


    Shao Ci is bad for the whole person, no one has eaten the crystal nucleus directly! Those who are capable of absorbing energy are holding it in their hands. Will he take it directly?


    Yu Shao looked satisfied.


    Shao Ci looked at him with tears in his eyes, feeling that he was dying soon, but Yu Shao curiously looked at the glittering thing in his eyes, licked it when he came over, and then he seemed to be addicted, holding on to Shao He licked away all his tears.


    Shao speech: "QAQ."


    Surprisingly, after a long period of time, Shao did not feel anything unusual in the body, and there was no strange feeling in the stomach, but before the feeling of hunger had completely disappeared, the whole person had strength.


    "Is that crystal nucleus edible?" Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief. "No matter what, I saved a small life."


    There is no light here either. Shao Ci can only sleep when he is sleepy. Fortunately, the crystal nucleus I ate before was quite full.


    The same day as yesterday, the vines brought in a few crystal nuclei.


    It seems that before, the vines were all sent crystal nuclei, but I do n¡¯t know why I was involved in it last time. Shao Ci felt that he was too miserable ... wait, this may be the problem of Yin Han ¡¯s protagonist. Those who are close to the cold in the book will happen when they come out of the mission. Isn''t he now, but he is a little bit luckier than those people. He has no direct dog belt but has become a zombie king''s reserve.


    After Yu Shao had eaten the other crystal nuclei, he fed the subsequent one to Shao Ci. He probably didn''t know what kissing meant, but just thought it was fun.


    Although Shao Ci was ashamed, he could not refuse ... otherwise he would starve to death.


    After experiencing the same feeding of crystal nuclei as yesterday, Shao Ci was again stunned to shed physiological tears.


    Yu Shao immediately rushed over, licked the tears cleanly, and then kissed Shaoqi''s cheek as if satisfied.


    Shao Ci: "... wait this isn''t something delicious!" Oops, Yu Shao seems to have developed mysterious interest.


    In the next few days, Shao Ci tried to correct Yu Shao ¡¯s habit, but it was completely useless. Sometimes he did n¡¯t cry. Yu Shao would still haunt him for a day, and he would bite his shoulder in the same way. Gently bite, but Shao Ci was frightened several times.


    Because it is too boring to stay here everyday, Shao studied the surrounding walls when he was bored. The building here is definitely artificial. Since it is artificial, there should be an exit ... Of course, if the exit is blocked by mutant plants He didn''t have much to say when he lived.


    When he sat down and rested on this day, he suddenly found that there was a very hidden gap in the wall where he rested. Shao Ci immediately searched on the wall and found a place that needed to be verified. Can not be used for a long time, but there is no doubt that there must be a space behind this.


    Shao Ci seemed to know what a great secret, but he didn''t dare to do anything. If he really opened the door, it would be bad for Yu Shao.


    But a voice in his heart told him that the truth of the matter must be hidden behind this.


    After that, Yu Shao seemed to have reached the growth stage. He grew taller day by day with the naked eye, and the fortification fluid in the pond quickly decreased. The pond was much shallower than before.


    He couldn''t even speak at all. He could speak a simple pronunciation the next day, and he could say a complete sentence on the third day.


    During this time, the daily feeding did not stop. Looking at Yu Shao getting bigger and bigger, the pressure of Shao Ci also became more and more serious. He was almost fainted by his relative several times.


    When Yu Shao''s IQ returns to his original level, will he realize that he is a zombie and he is a human, and then he will directly kill himself? Shao Ci''s worried hair was about to fall out.


    Finally, one day, when Shao woke up, he did not see Yu Shao, but saw a two-person-high light cocoon placed in the middle of the pool, and the evolution fluid in the pool was a kind of horror. Speed ??is absorbed by the light cocoons ... There is no doubt that Yu Shao is going to grow up completely.


    "The opportunity is only now." Shao Ci secretly gritted his teeth and didn''t think about escaping. His target was Yu Shao. He escaped and couldn''t finish the task, but he really cared what was going on .


    Shao Ci came to the very hidden place with the door. After thinking about it, he took out Yu Shao''s work permit hidden in his body and put it on the verified place.


    Then the door opened.


    What appeared in front of Shao Ci was a laboratory, even with lights on, but the exit was blocked. Shao Ci went straight in, with a lot of information on the table, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Fortunately, there is still a thick diary on the table. If this is a game, it is definitely the most important item ... Shao Ci took a deep breath and opened the diary in a chair.


    The owner of this diary is Yu Shao. When others used zombies to study fortifying fluids, Yu Shao was studying mutant plants, thinking about how to use mutant plants, and applied for a special plant for mutant plants. Extremely hidden laboratory deep underground.


    Later, because the power was wrong, the entire research institute was reduced to **** after the intensive fluid was applied to the zombies. Yu Shao was not involved because he hid here, but he also knew the situation outside.


    Yu Shao is indeed a genius, but at the same time he has a high IQ, but his emotions are extremely indifferent. He is only interested in his own research. After the collapse of the research institute, he did not feel afraid at all, and did not want to run away. Instead, he started More crazy research.


    He began to study how to create the most powerful zombies, not only improved the fortifiers studied by others, but also added the previously studied methods of manipulating mutant plants, and finally developed a terrible fortification. Liquid comes out.


    The zombies produced in this fortification solution cannot be said to be complete zombies, but can be said to be a new type of fusion of mutant plants and zombies.


    Then, at this point, there was not much food left in the laboratory. Yu Shao came up with the idea that he wanted to make himself the first experimental body.


    This is the end of the diary.


    Shao Ci was stunned: "!" I always felt that there were a lot of slots, and this was completely out of the original, right? Such a zombie king seems to be much more powerful than the original, can this be better?


    He doesn''t know if the plot effect changed suddenly because of the butterfly effect that he passed through, or if the world did not follow the original text completely.


    "Suddenly began to worry if Yin Han''s force value could be higher than Yu Shao." If Yu Shao had the highest force value, he would have no way to go.


    Shao sighed and stood up to see what was going on outside.


    The next moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt that something cold was crawling over his waist, and looking down, he actually had a vine sticking out of his waist.


    Shao Ci: "!!!!!!" Wait, what is this tentacle play!


    Then Shao Ci was **** by vines and couldn''t move. He couldn''t even struggle. He looked at the exit with panic eyes, and saw a tall figure walking slowly towards here.


    Yu Shao, who was originally a beautiful boy, has completely turned into a youthful appearance, her appearance is still as delicate and beautiful as before, with a smile in her light red eyes, and she is wearing a white coat that she did n¡¯t know where to get it, and she put one hand lazily on it. In his pocket, the other hand held a gorgeous red crystal nucleus.


    "Thinking about where you went ... if you don''t listen, today''s lunch will be cancelled?"

 Chapter 14：

    Why does the groin suddenly grow so large, and the atmosphere is the same as the arrest?


    The captured Shao Ci looked at the diary just put down by himself. The whole person was not good, and he could only weakly explain: "I just found this place by accident ... just come in and see ..."


    "Oh?" Yu Shao walked in slowly, flipping through the diary on the table, and then tossing the diary aside, "This kind of thing doesn''t look good, does it?"


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci nodded pale, staring at Yu Shao with a tremor, always feeling that he was the kind of cannon fodder that would be killed within three minutes after hitting the villain boss.


    "Why is my face so ugly? I won''t do anything." Yu Shao reached out and embraced Shao Ci, and got close to the past, and stunned his neck as usual, "After all, you are me My favorite little brother resigned. "


    Shao Ci was frightened again, looking at Yu Shao suddenly, "Wait, how do you know my name?" He was pretty sure he didn''t mention the word at all after he came.


    This is not a fantasy text, it''s just an eschatological text. Don''t tell him anything about the power of mind reading.


    "Before I caught my brother, I heard what you said above." Yu Shao said lightly: "As long as these plants are located, no matter what happens, I can''t hide it."


    "You said that you could feel the outside world from the plants at that time?" Shao said, "Did you drop the things I did at that time?"


    "Um." Yu Shao smiled lightly, kissed Shao Ci''s cheek with a reward, and then got to Shao Ci''s ear and said, "Xiao Ci''s body smells so good, and other dirty Dirty humans are different. I liked it from the beginning. I really wanted to taste what it would taste like. It must be able to make people happy to the point that their hearts are melting. "


    When he said this, he also took a bite in Shao Ci''s ears, scaring Shao Ci to faint, his body stiffened ... not that he was timid, whoever almost stayed before one almost put himself The biting Zombie King couldn''t calm down beside him!


    However, at this time, Shao Ci still wanted to say something, you were a human before! Is it really good for all humans to just map it casually!


    "But then I changed my mind. It would be a waste of such a cute little resignation brother to die." Yu Shao held Shao Ci''s cheek with a smile, his red eyes were a little fanatical, and said, "I I want you to stay with me forever, and I ca n¡¯t leave a step in my life. As long as my brother obediently obediently, I will not do anything? "


    "Of course I will be obedient." Shao Ci nodded quickly. Of course, at this time, of course, the most important thing is to save his life. As for the martial arts, it has been lost a few days ago, and there is no more burden now.


    And as long as Yu Shao''s force value is still the highest, even if Yu Shao wants to drive him away, he can''t go, it''s a **** uncontrolled system fault.


    "Well, let''s have lunch then? Xiaoxi brother is hungry." With Shao''s assurance, Yu Shao''s attitude was suddenly much milder. He took the red crystal nucleus in his mouth and leaned over to kiss him. Come down and push the crystal nucleus into Shao Ci''s mouth as usual.


    In fact, Shao Ci always wanted to say that he could not let himself eat the crystal nucleus first, and saved this extremely shameful first step. But he had no courage to raise it.


    As usual, the crystal nucleus slowly melts in the mouth, and Shao Ci is used to it, so that the crystal nucleus liquid is swallowed in a way to avoid being choked. Speaking of this, the crystal nucleus is still a bit delicious ... just don''t It''s completely unaffordable to think about where it came from.


    "No, why didn''t Xiaoci elder brother cry?" Yu Shao frowned slightly, reached out and touched Shaoci''s cheek with a regretful look.


    "!" Shao Ci: "This ... I don''t cry every time ..." Why would such a shameful habit be remembered after upgrading.


    The next moment, Yu Shao pulled Shao Ci, bowed his head and kissed him again. This time, unlike the past, there was no crystal nucleus in the middle. Instead, Shao Ci felt even more ashamed, as if there was something secret. Was opened the same.


    And Yu Shao''s body has a faint scent of fragrance, which makes people almost addicted to it.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhting since the kiss has not stopped yet), Shao Ci feels out of breath, trying to struggle, but the body is bound by the vine and the only moving foot is lifted I want to pass by, but I find that I can''t do anything at all, and the opponent''s leg is still squeezed between his legs.


    When Shao Ci was about to pass out, his body was finally let go, and he gasped in a big mouth, only to find that his tears didn''t know when he fell.


    Yu Shao came over and kissed him softly, "Sure enough, I like to talk to my brother the most."


    Shao Ci glanced sideways and found that Yu Shao''s white cheeks were flushed, and he smiled slightly at himself, looking well-behaved and shy. He couldn''t see a bit of a terrible villain boss.


    "..." Shao Ci suddenly felt that he had no future. Who could tell him why the zombie king would be this kind of person! He would rather encounter that kind of cruelty, even if he was beaten every day ... forget it, now it''s fine, people need to know how to be content.


    "Okay." Yu Shao contentedly released the vine wrapped around Shao Ci. "There''s nothing to stay in this place, let''s leave together." He suddenly lowered his head and stared at Shao Ci, "Xiao Ci Where does my brother think it is good to go? As long as you want to go, it doesn''t matter if it is a base of all powers? "


    Anyway, all these people can''t kill you!


    Shao Ci was still waiting for Yin Han to save himself in the fire after the upgrade. How could he let Yu Shao have the opportunity to contact now, and said quickly: "Just find a place in downtown S, there must be a lot of preservation there Well-built buildings and food, there are many zombies. "


    "Just listen to my little brother." Yu Shao kissed Shaoyan''s cheek affectionately, then took his hand and walked towards the sealed door of the laboratory.


    I saw several vines suddenly appearing on both sides of the door, and the door that had been closed was pulled open, and an upward path appeared.


    Yu Shao took Shao Ci''s hand and walked up as leisurely as in his backyard. I don''t know how long he walked. He opened the door again, and the two came to a remote corner of the institute.


    There were lush mutant plants all around, but before Yu Shao stepped on it, they automatically retreated. The ground was probably a little cleaner than before the end of the world.


    "These children are very dangerous. If you step on them, something bad may happen, so be cautious when you leave your brother?" Yu Shao said so. Those who were not nervous before Shao became nervous, and those who were careful were afraid. Stepping on something triggers tentacle play and the like.


    "Well, someone else came in here." Yu Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression became cold for a moment, and his red eyes became inorganic like snakes.


    "Others !?" Shao Ci''s heart was tense, and there was a voice of other people speaking beside him ... saying that the sound insulation of this institute is also bad.


    "Let''s take a look here again, maybe we can get something good." "Yeah, this institute was very famous in the past. If we get the rest of the fortifier, we will develop." "Not hurry go?"


    The voice was getting closer. The next moment, the door on one side was opened, several people came over, and immediately noticed that there were still people here, and all their attention was attracted by Yu Shao''s red eyes, and he suddenly raised his gun in panic. , Fired at this side.


    Shao Ci Anyhow also spent several months in the S city base, and at a glance, they saw that the bullets they used were specially developed by the base, and they were very powerful against the zombies.


    But it is not useful for eggs. Before the bullets came, they were blocked by the surrounding plants, and they were unscathed.


    The people immediately wanted to escape, but were tied by the vines. They looked at Yu Shao in a panic and tried to resist with abilities, but their abilities were almost untouchable by Yu Shao''s side. Only then did they find out I''m afraid I might lose my life, and finally shouted, "Monster!" "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, when you make such a thing and say such lines, you are ready to become cannon fodder.


    Yu Shao looked at it indifferently, just like looking at a few insignificant bugs. When he impatiently wanted to kill these people directly and made them the nourishment of these mutant plants, one of them noticed Shao Ci next to him, suddenly said: "Shao Ci? You are not dead?"


    Hearing here, Yu Shao''s action was slightly paused.


    "Are you stupid? How could a normal person stay here? He must be the puppet of that monster!"


    "It''s a pity, but Yin Han is still looking for someone outside this institute ... if we can take him out, we can change a lot of crystal nuclei."


    "It''s important to save your life now! How could we deal with that monster ..."


    "Oh?" Yu Shao reached out and embraced Shao Ci''s shoulder, and said softly: "Little resign brother, that person named Yin Han is still looking for you, do you say we want to go out and see?"


    "!?" Although Shao Ci wanted to go, he knew that Yin Han now had no chance of winning at Shang Yu Shao, and Yin Han was the only hope for his escape, but there was absolutely nothing to do, feeling the protagonist''s aura It''s not very safe. "No use ... there''s nothing to go ..."


    "But I think that person is very concerned about the younger brother, how can we let him wait outside?" Yu Shao smiled harmlessly, and then dragged Shao Ci to the couple who were tied up.


    The few of them were scared to say a word and looked at Yu Shao in horror.


    Yu Shao''s eyes were cold, and he whispered, "Tell the cold thing you know. If it''s true, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 15：

    Those people were about to speak immediately.


    Shao Ci panicked, and quickly pulled Yu Shao''s sleeve and said, "Isn''t it just an ordinary ability, what do you know?"


    "Little brother, if you say anything more, I think you are helping that person?" Yu Shao still smiled, but there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Shao Ci closed his mouth in shock. And those people are you rushing to say one word at a time, for fear that you will be killed after you finish.


    It turned out that Yin Han didn''t give up after Shao''s speech was removed last time. Instead, he used the power to almost turn that area over, but there is still no trace. After that, he promised who would find Shao''s speech to repay him.


    Immediately, everyone in the nearby bases was excited, and the heavy money was still the same thing. The most important thing was to make Yin Han such a powerful power owe himself. After that, the entire institute would be emptied, but Shao Ci had no shadow.


    These people just came with a mentality of casually coming to look at it. I did not expect to directly hit Shao Ci and Yu Shao in this way, and did not know whether they should be lucky or unfortunate.


    "This way, then you can go." Yu Shao''s voice dropped, and the vines that entangled those people were sent away, and they fled without a trace.


    Shao Ci couldn''t believe that Yu Shaohui said so, but this is the big villain of the full text, "Really let them go like this?"


    Yu Shao said: "If my brother doesn''t want to let them go, I can catch them again."


    "No, this is not necessary." Shao Ci quickly shook his head.


    "The main thing is to release these people to attract that coldness." Yu Shaoman said casually, "Otherwise, these people have already become nourishment."


    Shao Ci was startled: "Attract Yin Han? Why?"


    "That''s right." Yu Shao nodded and leaned close to Shao Ci and said, "Because I think he is a very threatening character. Since this is the case, he must be killed. Couldn''t the older brother be reluctant?"


    "No, I didn''t want to ..." Shao Ci tried to conceal the uneasiness in his heart. He should believe that Yin Han''s protagonist aura would not be so easy to hang. Maybe something could not come?


    Yu Shao said with a smile: "This is what my brother said, I remember."


    What Shao Ci thinks is that his smile hides a dangerous breath. "... QAQ" He really wants to leave this person quickly, even Chu Jin is fine, anyway, there is no risk of being killed ...


    [Remind the host that the system has a teleport function that can teleport the selected target directly. The cost only requires the host to do one more random task in the future. ¡¿


    So why can''t you tell all the features at the beginning, but think about such a broken system without any worry.


    Shao Ci: "... so good it makes people feel very good!" In short, remember first, see if there is a chance to use it.


    Shao Ci followed Yu Shao''s heart out of the door, seeing the sun outside, breathing fresh air, feeling as if he had come alive. The days before underground were really not lived by people.


    Yu Shao looked at the trees not far away and narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s so fast."


    The next moment, the surrounding air was cold, and several ice cones emerged from the ground with a thunderbolt, but Yu Shao avoided it lightly.


    Later, Yin Han walked out from behind the tree. He didn''t look like he had rested during this time. His eyes were blue and black, and his skin became paler. A pair of eyes stared coldly. "Take him give me back."


    "Oh? Are you talking about a little brother?" Yu Shao pulled Shao Ci next to him into his arms, with a bit of malice in his eyes, and smiled proudly at Yin Han: "I''m sorry, Xiao I wo n¡¯t go with you, brother. He ¡¯s mine. Right, little brother? ¡±


    Has this happened once before?


    Shao Ci looked at Yin Han''s eyes, but under the coercion of Yu Shao, he had to nod his head and said, "Well ... I''m yours."


    "As long as I kill you, everything will be the same as before, as long as the small words are all right." Yin Han''s face remained unchanged, but he was relieved when he looked at Shao Ci.


    Yu Shao raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s just courage to come alone."


    Yin Han glanced at Yu Shao and said lightly: "It''s just a monster. I''ll deal with it alone."


    Shao Ci: "...!" I have to admit that Yin Han is very poisonous, but now your military value is not as good as Yu Shao. It is dangerous to say such words!


    Yin Han slowly walked towards this side. With each step, the weeds under his feet were frozen by ice cubes. After walking all the way, everything around him was almost covered by ice.


    "Ah, yeah, it looks terrific." Yu Shao hid behind Shao Ci, held his shoulder, and narrowed his eyes in the direction of Yin Han. "Little brother, I''m so scared."


    Shao Ci: "..." There are too many points in the above words and I don''t know what to say.


    Yin Han stretched out his fingers and suddenly more than a dozen ice cones stood up and stabbed at Yu Shao''s body. Just before touching Yu Shao''s body, these ice cones were entangled by the black vines that suddenly grew, and they could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    On the other side, there are countless vines attacking Yin Han, but the moment they touch Yin Han''s fingers, they have all been frozen.


    "Sorry, these ice cones don''t seem to hurt me." Yu Shao shook his head. "But my vines can''t deal with you, it seems like a trouble."


    Yin Han''s eyes were cold, and all the vines were immediately covered with a layer of frost, as if assimilated by those ice cones. There were countless ice thorns, and they quickly swarmed towards Yu Shao, dense enough to be avoided.


    The moment Spurs were about to meet him¡ª "Almost tired of it." Yu Shao''s expression became cold.


    Yin Han''s expression suddenly changed, and he reached out to cover his chest, but the blood was constantly flowing out of the corners of his mouth. He just felt that something was suddenly growing in his body. "... What is this?"


    "When you were touched by the vine, the vine''s seeds have already entered your body." Yu Shaoxing said vigorously: "The vine will sprout and grow in your body, use abilities for nutrition, etc. Finally, after you have dried you, you can grow directly out of your body ... How interesting. "


    Shao Ci: "!" It''s so cruel, and the vine seed is almost invincible, and it''s really not an ordinary person who can achieve the villain boss.


    Yin cold whispered, "Even if I die, I will kill you before that ..."


    But the next moment, there was more blood pouring out of his mouth, his body was rickety, and he could only condense an icicle to support his body, looking very sick.


    "Sorry, you don''t have that chance." Yu Shao smiled slightly, and the black vines that had been frozen around him broke through the **** directly, and stabbed in the direction of coldness.


    Shao''s speech: "!" Lying down, if this is a stab in the middle of Yin Han''s wall, it will be a bento!


    The thought of Yin Han, if he had a bento and had to spend a lifetime with Yu Shao, Shao Ci did not know where the strength broke out. He even shook away Yu Shao''s hand behind him, and then suddenly pushed away the front Yin Han, using His body stiffly blocked the vines.


    The vine pierced directly into Shao Ci''s body like a sharp knife, stirred up like a living body, and constantly absorbed blood. If it were changed to a normal person, it would be painful.


    Fortunately, under the shield of systematic pain, Shao Ci can only feel the pain within the limit of tolerance. But even so, with the continuous flow of blood, his face became extremely pale, and it looked very painful.


    "Small remarks?" Yin Han''s face changed, holding Shao Ci''s body. Although his expression remained calm, his eyes were full of panic.


    "I ..." Before he said what he said, he coughed up a lot of blood, and most of it spilled on Yin Han. "Cough cough cough ... yes, sorry ... soiled your clothes ... "


    "Now is not the time to talk about clothes." Yin Han suddenly embraced Shao Ci and said, "When I kill this monster, I will take you back ... you have the healing power, and there will be nothing wrong."


    "Let ... Let me see your wound ..." Shao Ci closed his eyes and applied the healing power to Yin Han''s body.


    The vine seed sprouts and grows very fast, but under the impact of the power, the newly born root system quickly withers, but only a moment has left the seed, and when it is about to completely destroy the seed, it Actually, he rushed into Shao Ci''s body at a very fast speed along the power.


    Shao Ci blew his mouth again under this shock. "Hello?" Hey, wait, the person who hit such a terrible trick instantly became himself ... why he was so miserable.


    "When are you going to tell the old?" Yu Shao came from behind with a voice of grievance. "It was said that he was going to stay with me ... As a result, I forgot to see others, how could this be? When it comes to the next few words, the sound has changed from sweet and greasy to frozen.


    "You monster." Yin Leng looked over, because he had just been parasitic from the vine seed, and once he used the power body, he felt like he was going to break up, but he also had to do it as if nothing was happening.


    But Shao''s speech is very clear. In this way, Yin Han is simply giving away! With his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to deal with Yu Shao.


    "Stop it." Shao Ci grabbed Yin Han''s hand and said the rest, "Hurry up ... I ... it won''t matter ... you leave quickly, and then ..."


    Then be sure to come and save people! He couldn''t sacrifice so much for nothing!


    After saying this, Shao Ci directly used the teleportation skills provided by the system and suddenly pushed Yin Han away.


    Yin Han didn''t expect that Shao Ci would push him away at this time, and unexpectedly reached out to try to catch Shao Ci, but the next moment was dark.


    At the prompt of the system, Yin Han''s figure disappeared instantly.


    After doing all this, Shao Ci was finally relieved, but he fell backwards weakly and was held by Yu Shao, who had been watching from behind.


    "I heard everything my brother said just now, so sad, it turns out that you don''t want to stay with me so much, and I have done so much for that person. I''m really surprised." His hand slid down Shao Ci''s back and gently touched the vine that penetrated Shao Ci''s body. He also pulled it hard, and Shao Ci''s body shook suddenly.


    "It hurts? This is the punishment for a bad boy. If I get angry, I will do something bad."


    Now it''s terrible. Do you want to do anything bad to scare him directly?


    Shao Ci thought about saving Yin Han anyway, but he didn''t know what to do with Yu Shao. He immediately gave up and said, "... Let me die like this."


    At the next moment, the vines deep into Shao Ci''s body were actually torn apart. This process is more painful than before (although the pain of the system has been almost reduced by the shielding effect), but Shao Ci only It was painful to make up for something happening in my body a little bit, and tears fell down.


    "You can''t say such things." Yu Shao said coldly, then lowered his head, kissed the tears on Shao Ci''s face gently, and his tone eased again. "Little brother, you promised to stay with me By your side, even if you die ... don''t think you can be relieved. "


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered at this time, Yu Shao is the zombie king! He said that it can really be done, just turn himself into a zombie!


    ... No, he didn''t want this to happen!

 Chapter 16：

    "No, I don''t ..." Shao bit his lower lip, and stretched out his hand to grip Yu Shao''s sleeve. "I''ll be obedient in the future ..." He shouldn''t become a zombie!


    Seeing that Yu Shao''s expression was still indifferent, Shao bit his teeth, and kissed each other''s white porcelain cheek in the past, exposing all the rituals and saying, "I, I like you."


    In any case, let ¡¯s confess it first to improve our favorability, and it does n¡¯t matter if we do such a shameless thing to save our lives!


    "In order to survive, my little brother can even tell such a lie." Yu Shao said this, but reached out and hugged Shao Ci, sighing slightly: "It''s so cunning, I know it The sentence is false, but I''m still very happy ... "


    So bad way is it really useful? !!


    "But don''t think that you can get rid of it. I still think of today''s things?" Yu Shaoyu Feng turned around and said, "Little brother, you care about the cold. So, as long as you don''t Healing my wounds with healing powers, what if I don''t go to him? This is punishment. "


    Shao Ci''s face was ugly, so he didn''t need to heal the power for such a serious injury, so he would not lie in bed for ten days and a half months ... maybe this is what Yu Shao wanted.


    If only this can keep Yin Han''s life, forbearance will pass.


    "That''s like you said, I won''t use abilities." Shao Ci almost said this with tears ... Even if the system shields most of the pain, it''s still uncomfortable!


    "Well, so good." Yu Shao whispered: "Sure enough, I still like you the most, and it''s different from my brother who is full of lies, but all I say is true ..."


    Shao Ci heard cocoons from his ears when he heard such lines, and he didn''t take it seriously because he lost too much blood and finally passed out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up, Shao Ci found himself lying on a soft bed, and there was incomparable pain in all parts of his body, especially the place where the vine was pierced by before was still aching and painful. Looking down at the wound, Gauze wrapped ... I don''t know how Yu Shao did it.


    Shao Ci struggling to get out of the bed under the bedside table and look at the surrounding environment. This is probably in the hotel room. The floor is covered with soft carpet. You can see that there is a small bathroom next to it. Floor-to-ceiling window.


    Looking out of the floor-to-ceiling window, you can see a lot of tall buildings. If your vision is better, you can also see the countless zombies below ... Yes, this is really the city center of S city. At first I just said casually, now Yu Shao really brought him here.


    Looking at the weather outside, he probably slept all night, now it is the next day.


    Then Shao turned around and looked at the direction of the door. He knew in his heart that he was impossible to leave, or walked with a strange mindset, reached out and pressed the door handle, and easily pushed the door open. .


    Then he saw a corridor full of vines and various mutated plants, and Yu Shao just stood at the door and smiled when he saw, "Little brother, what''s wrong? Want to run away? This is not OK."


    Suddenly seeing Yu Shao''s smile, Shao speech startled, took a step back subconsciously, but pulled the wound at the waist and abdomen, and then suddenly lost all his strength, his legs would fall to the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    Suddenly, several vines were drilled on the ground to support Shao Ci''s body, so as to prevent him from falling to the ground miserably, although it was not supported by the vines.


    "I didn''t want to run away, I just looked ..." Shao Ci quickly explained: "And with so many zombies below, how could I run away."


    "Is that right? I can barely believe you once." Yu Shao walked slowly, bent over, and stretched out his hand, and pressed Shao Ci''s wound a few times, and the white gauze was stained with a touch of light. Red, Shao Ci could not help hissing a few times.


    "It''s so careless that the wounds are cracking." Yu Shao grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and said lightly: "Although heals the power, the wound can be recovered quickly because of the power, but if you don''t, With the power, the injury will be slower than the average person recovers, and they will be weak during this time ... "


    Shao Ci looked at the past in surprise: "!" If that''s the case, what''s the difference between him and the abolishment! And why did Yu Shao know the settings that were not even written in the original text? Is this the power of a genius scientist ...


    "It''s just the beginning now." Yu Shao''s tone started to get a little excited, letting Shao Ci''s hand pressed against his cheek, his light red eyes seemed to radiate light, "After a few days, my brother with a little resignation even I ca n¡¯t pick up a spoon ... Such a small brother can rely on me no matter what he does. Without me, I ca n¡¯t do anything. I ca n¡¯t live without me. What a wonderful future. "


    ... not beautiful at all! !! And where is he going to spend a few days, now he can''t move even with soft legs!


    Shao Ci feels that his three views have been impacted again and again since crossing, but considering that Yu Shao is not a normal person ... No, he is not even a human being. He should have such a strange idea. Nothing, as long as he persists in this time, as long as he persists, he can be relieved!


    Then Yu Shao hugged Shao Ci, put it carefully on the bed, and stretched out his hand and stroked the wound on his waist and abdomen. "It hurts. It doesn''t matter if you want to cry, I won''t laugh at brother Xiaoxi."


    "It''s still tolerable." Shao said after he realized that it was not good, what if Yu Shao listened and tossed his wound to the point where he could not bear it, and quickly said: "I''m hungry ... I have n¡¯t eaten for more than a dozen hours. "


    Sure enough, this sentence successfully transferred Yu Shao''s attention. He once again took out a crystal nucleus, and the red crystal nucleus emitted a beautiful color under the sun. "In fact, there are many materials in the city. Brother wants to eat normal people''s food? "


    Of course I think. Is this still something to ask? !!


    However, Shao Ci knew that he could not tell what he was thinking, so he followed the other person''s thoughts and said, "No matter what food, as long as you feed me."


    Sure enough, Yu Shao''s happy eyes narrowed when he heard Shao''s remarks. He bowed his head and kissed Shao''s several sips. "It should have been normal food for Xiaoci''s brother, but now you are injured. Those foods provide too little nutrition ... "


    So are crystal nuclei more nutritious than ordinary food? In fact, Shao Ci doubted whether he would eat silly if he continued to eat crystal nuclei, but think about it anyway, everyone will usually take the crystal nuclei to absorb energy, now this is just another way to absorb ().


    Next is the routine mouth-to-mouth feeding of crystal nuclei. After the end, Shao Ci gasped for a few times before recovering. He took the cup handed by Yu Shao and drank the pure water inside ... Fortunately, Yu Shao didn''t have any more He just forced him to cry, even if he did this kind of shame once.


    "Speaking of it, wouldn''t it be so boring to stay here just like that?" Yu Shao put in front of Shao Ci, bracing his face and said, "Doesn''t your brother Xiaosi think?"


    Although it is boring, once Yu Shao is going to do something, it is not an ordinary thing. Shao Ci almost sprayed the water out of his mouth and said quickly: "No, I think it would be very nice to stay with you. Interesting, how can it be boring! "


    "I''m so happy, my elder brother would coax me." Yu Shao smiled. "Since this is the case, I will temporarily move the original plan a few days later, so that humans in those bases can enjoy a few more days of leisure. Someday. "


    Shao Ci continued to drink water. "..." always felt like doing something good invisibly, and suddenly found that what he was doing seemed to sacrifice himself to please the boss to save others, why is it so touching.


    And he finally understood Yu Shao''s brain circuit. As long as he touched Mao, nothing too bad would happen ...


    "But after drinking so much water, my younger brother also wanted to go to the toilet." Yu Shao suddenly said such a thing.


    This time, Shao Ci sprayed water directly.

 Chapter 17：

    It turned out that Yu Shao was actually thinking about this idea. No wonder he gave him so much water!


    "No, I don''t want to." Shao Ci said quickly, even if there was no rhythm, but if he really let Yu Shao hold him to go to the bathroom or something ... Just thinking about Shao Ci would feel faint.


    "Yes." Yu Shao just smiled and came over. "Anytime, it''s okay. Just talk to my brother if he wants to," he said.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Why are you so caring about such things! !!


    During this period of time, Shao Ci was like sitting on a needle and felt afraid that when he wanted to go to the bathroom, fortunately, Yu Shao didn''t know what to do when he went out.


    "Great, now." Shao Zi gritted his teeth, supported his body with his hands, and slowly moved towards the bed ... Although he said he could secretly use the power to heal himself, but who knows if Yu Shao will Check it out, if it was found out, wouldn''t his hard work be in vain!


    When the difficult move to the bedside, Shao Ci suddenly thought of four words to describe himself-physically disabled Zhijian.


    When feeling sad, Shao Ci fell on the ground in an unstable manner, and when he saw that he was about to fall on the carpet, a few vines suddenly grew from the ground, just entangled him.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    "Sometimes my little brother just doesn''t like to say what he thinks. This is not good." Yu Shao''s voice came from the door, then he walked in and looked at Shao Ci condescendingly. "Since I want to Go to the toilet, why not tell me? "


    "How do you say this!" Shao Ci struggled to get down from the vine, but his body was tangled tighter, making him unable to make even the last strength.


    "No," Yu Shao said while stroking his face. "Xiaoci elder brother wants to treat me as the closest talent, and I will do whatever I want for you."


    Yu Shao leaned down and hugged Shao Ci and walked towards the bathroom. In order to make the other party no longer evade reality, what did he do here? He also slowed down, and surely saw his younger brother''s face and ears turned red.


    After reaching the toilet, Yu Shao held Shao Ci in a posture like a child, pulled the other''s pants down slowly, and then whispered in his ear: "Alright?"


    "No, no, I can''t ..." Shao Ci''s body stiffened, and he felt ashamed to hit the wall, but the feeling of the lower body''s description was stronger, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s already this time, isn''t Xiaoci''s elder brother still believing in me?" Yu Shao bit his head in the same manner as Shaoci''s neck with anger, unlike ordinary zombies. There is a substance in his saliva that can temporarily excite humans. .


    The sharp tooth tip scratched the skin and made people feel numb. The thrill of throbbing like lightning flashed through Shao''s body. When he awoke, he heard the sound of water in his ears.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci''s face was even red with his fair neck, because his eyes were too shameful, and tears fell down.


    "Isn''t this possible?" Yu Shao said as he kissed Shao Ci''s cheek, cleaned his lower body and pulled his pants up. "Brother Xiaoci is so cute ... I like you the most ..."


    S city base.


    After obtaining the information from the old research institute, the technology of City S has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and the fortification fluid has been researched, but it has strong side effects. It can only temporarily improve its strength. After use, it needs to rest for several months to recover.


    For example, Yin Han is only one step away from the advanced level. After using the intensive fluid, the power increases rapidly, but too powerful can cause mental problems, and even cause emotional loss and memory loss.


    Because of this relationship, Yin Han couldn''t make up his mind. He was afraid that he would forget Shao Ci ... Remembering the last thing, he was still a little hesitant. I do n¡¯t know how Shao Ci managed to teleport him out. Did he Still teleport? But why did Shao himself not leave.


    No matter what, Yin Han made up his mind to save Shao''s speech.


    At this time, the base''s power-setter also noticed something strange in the city center of S, mainly because the hotel in the center of the city was covered with mutant plants. It was too eye-catching.


    Only Yu Shaohui is so arrogant. He wants everyone to know where he is. Anyway, he is very boring, and he is very welcome to kill him by himself.


    After learning the news, Yin Han immediately packed up and went to the city center. The last time he was negligent. This time, as long as he pays attention, he will definitely bring Shao Ci back.


    No one else knew what was going on at the time, nor did they expect Yin Han to lose, so they didn''t stop it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to bed, Shao Ci was buried in the quilt, and he could not wait to get out of it forever, no matter how coquettish Yu Shao was outside he did not hear.


    "Little brother, I''m wrong, come out quickly, I won''t do that again next time." Yu Shao sat beside the bed and said softly, "If you come out, next time I will Take you out for a walk ... My younger brother wants to go out, too? "


    After listening to this sentence, Shao Ci immediately forgot the previous events.


    Although it is very shameful, the yearning for the outside world still overwhelms the shame. Now I feel bored and bored here all day. Shao Ci still wants to go outside. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Yu Shao.


    When I saw the quilt pulled apart, Shao Ci, who had red eyes, carefully looked over, and whispered, "Is it true?"


    Yu Shao had a feeling of being hit by the heart. He held Shao Ci and kissed him several times on the face, then hugged him with the quilt, and murmured, "Little brother, you will always be by my side. Right ... "


    Shao Ci did not feel guilty to say such words after going through such shameful things, "Of course it will. I will be by your side."


    Because of the external relationship, Shao Ci''s words seemed extremely sincere. Even Yu Shao couldn''t find anything wrong, and happily hugged Shao Ci and went outside.


    After going downstairs, Shao Ci first noticed that the building covered with mutant plants was almost green, and then found out that Yu Shao had actually prepared a wheelchair outside. Is this intimate ...


    "Little brother can go wherever he wants." Yu Shao put Shao Ci in a wheelchair and said with a smile, "There is no one else here."


    The street is really empty, no one is normal, but it is shocking that there are no zombies. You must know that the city center has the most zombies. Generally, those who are not able to come come, and now think about all Was scared away by Yu Shao ...


    Although Yu Shao is nominally a zombie king, he is very omnivorous, and eats mutant zombie crystal nuclei when no humans eat it ... if he wants, he can also use his own ability to spawn a batch of zombie zombies.


    "It''s been a long time since I talked about my brother''s clothes. It''s time to change some new clothes." Yu Shao said, "Let''s go shopping in the nearby mall?"


    The street is very quiet, only the sound of wind blowing. The original cluttered streets are now clean and scary. It may be that Yu Shao also cleaned up with mutant plants before. The shops on both sides of the road are still messy.


    It didn''t take long to come to a nearby mall. This is a very large mall. The food inside was robbed almost at the beginning of the last days, but few people like clothing and daily necessities took it. It is now preserved. More intact.


    Shao Ci had no idea that he would still have such a leisurely shopping mall after the end of the world ... and that he could take the whole mall''s stuff casually, and there was no need to worry about where a zombie popped up.


    Yu Shaoxing selected several clothes vigorously and said, "Let''s try it now." He stretched out towards Shao Ci''s clothes, and actually planned to change clothes for Shao Ci directly here.


    Lying down! Even if no one is changing clothes in such a place, it is still a ghost!


    Shao Cihu shook his body, "Wait, don''t need it! Just a few clothes, just wear them ..."


    [Daily mission refresh, the current mission is [Kiss Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "!" Hello? !!


    Before, even if it behaved like a **** guy, the tasks were all ordinary cures or praises. What is going on now? What about good friends? Will you do this to your friends!


    Even if everyone thinks he is a guy, Shao Ci still wants to struggle.


    And Yu Shao seemed to sense something, frowning and looking out the window, whispering: "Well, there is a bug in ..."


    Shao Ci was struggling, and he did not notice Yu Shao''s unusual movements at all. Then he finally made up his mind and gently scratched Yu Shao''s sleeve with his hand.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Yu Shao immediately leaned over to him. "Is there anything wrong with your brother?"


    "You can come a little more ..." Shao Ci said, and then when Yu Shao was obedient, he took a deep breath and kissed his lips.


    At this moment, Shao Ci felt that he had no more restraints.


    What he didn''t know at all was that Yin Han, who was coming to find him, was hiding in the building opposite, and just happened to witness it.

 Chapter 18：

    After being kissed by Shao Ci, Yu Shao gave a little stupefaction, and then reached out and hugged him, "Xiaoci''s brother is so cunning, actually doing this ... In this case, I can no longer do too much to you It''s ... "


    Hey, did you really want to play strip play here?


    Shao Ci breathed a subtle sigh of relief.


    "Brother Xiaoci, you''re here to stay, I''ll take care of other things, and come back soon, don''t you run around?" Then Yu Shao stood up and touched Shaoci''s face, and quickly Step away.


    Even if there is no system of making friends with the people with the highest military force, Shao Ci will not run, but here in the city center of S city with the most zombies, running is simply trying to die. So he sat here waiting very securely.


    Until an acquaintance appeared before him.


    "Xiaoci ..." Yin Han, who was paler than before, slowly walked in front of Shaoci, his face was a bit ugly, he said softly, and reached out to Shaoci, "Follow me."


    What are you doing here? !!


    Shao Ci was startled at first, tangled after realizing that Yin Han hadn''t upgraded yet, and said, "No ... no ... I can''t leave now ..."


    "Why?" Yin Han''s smile faded a bit. "It''s obviously the best time to escape. Is there any reason you would like to stay here? Follow me."


    Speaking of Yin Han, he directly grasped Shao Ci''s hand. At this moment, Shao Ci only felt that the place touched by Yin Han was like an electric shock, and he subconsciously threw away the opponent''s hand.


    [In order to implement the concept of making friends with only one person at a time, and in order to protect the rights and interests of the current strategy target, a new function has been added to the system. If it touches the previous strategy target, it will make the host uncomfortable. The sound of the system sounded.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wouldn''t you be able to safeguard the rights and interests of the host system? What a ghost function!


    Looking up to see Yin Han''s complexion was already ugly, Shao Ci burst into his heart and quickly explained: "No, I have absolutely no disapproval of you, just just ..."


    "Do you already like that monster?" Yin Lengbuding said. "For him, you would rather stay here than go with me. In your heart, he is more important than me? Are we not lovers?"


    What kind of love triangle is this? !! And when is a lover! Shao Ci himself was aggressive, "No, no ..."


    "Then you leave with me, and I believe you." Yin Han held out his hand again, his voice trembling a little, his eyes even implored, "As long as you hold my hand, no matter What happened before was as if it hadn''t happened. "


    Shao Ci froze, looking at the hand in front of him, without moving for a long time, the light in Yin Han''s eyes slowly disappeared.


    "... I''m sorry." Shao Ci could only say this.


    "Hahaha ..." Yin Han suddenly smiled low, "I lost ... I actually lost to a monster ..." After he said, he reached out and held down Shao Ci''s shoulder.


    Shao Ci was still at a loss as he looked at him. When he pressed his shoulder, he felt a wave of current flowing in his body. His pain turned pale and he struggled. "Wait ... don''t touch me anymore ..." Well¡­¡­"


    Under such stimulation, Shao Ci actually passed out.


    "Why ..." Yin Han saw that Shao Ci had just been touched by himself, and it was so painful, and he didn''t know what it felt like. Obviously, the relationship between the two was not like this ... why is it because Are you not strong enough?


    The next moment a few vines suddenly emerged from the ground. Yin Han had already been vigilant in his mind because of the previous things, and quickly flashed away. After he returned to God, Shao Ci had been surrounded by vines.


    "I''m thinking of who it is. It turned out to be your defeat." Yu Shao slowly walked in from the outside. "Dare to shoot at my younger brother, I won''t let you go easily."


    The words fell, and numerous vines broke through the floor and got out, attacking Yin Han.


    With the previous experience, Yin Han has become more proficient in avoiding vines this time, but there are too many vines in the end, and he is also a bit weak, and soon falls into the siege of vines.


    Gritting his teeth, Yin Han, despite the danger of being hit by vines, drilled directly from the gap, and numerous ice cones stabbed at Yu Shao.


    "You''re too weak." Yu Shao looked over indifferently, and stretched out his hand, all the ice cones shattered.


    The vine seeds that had just invaded Yin Han''s body also sprouted as much as possible. He suddenly fell to the ground, coughed up a lot of blood, covered his chest, and looked at Yu Shao fiercely.


    "After all, you are also the one who your elder brother likes before. I will let you go now ... Anyway, you can''t live like this anyway." Yu Shao said as he hugged Shao Ci who passed out. , Looked at it with a smile, "Little brother, I will take good care of you, you can go in peace."


    Yin Han wanted to say something, but the blood in his mouth continued to flow, and his body had no strength. He could only watch the two figures go away.


    ... No, how could he die here.


    Yin Han took a bottle of semi-finished fortification solution from his arms, with deep attachment in his eyes. This was originally taken just in case, but now he has to use it.


    Isn''t he worse than that monster? As long as he gets stronger, Shao Ci will definitely return ...


    Even if Shao Ci did not like him anymore, he would have to stay with him.


    When Shao Ci woke up, he was already lying in the hotel bed, and he had a headache when he remembered what had just happened.


    I don''t know if Yin Han is okay ... but even if Yin Han is okay, what will he think of himself when he upgrades back in the future. He just said that. Yin Han wouldn''t have killed him all by then.


    After so much hard work, the goodwill that has been so hard for a long time is so overwhelmed. What was the hard work before?


    "Brother Xiaoci don''t have to worry. I didn''t kill that person." Yu Shao saw Shao Ci with a sad look on his face, and said, "Because I know that Xiaoci cares about him, so I didn''t do it. "


    Wait, are you such an understanding person?


    ... probably the protagonist halo has played a role.


    After Shao Ci convinced himself, he reached out and rubbed the top of Yu Shao''s head, and said with an unconscious conscience: "What a good boy."


    "Speaking of small brother, you still have vine seeds in your body." Yu Shao said suddenly, reaching out and touching the wound on Shao Ci''s abdomen.


    Shao Ci himself had to forget about this seed. Suddenly, he heard Yu Shao''s words, which scared him into a cold sweat. He didn''t forget the agony that Yin Han was almost tortured by this kind of child, "Can you take it out? ? "


    "Although I would like to take it out, but I can''t do it at the moment ... I can only put the vine into the body of my younger brother ..." Yu Shao said.


    What kind of plot is this R18G, after you put it in, it will die directly!


    Shao Ci''s cold sweats came down. "Then I won''t die ..." I always feel that my life is not guaranteed.


    "It''s okay, as long as I''m there, there will be no problems." Yu Shao said slowly, "As long as my little brother still stays with me ... otherwise I don''t know if this kind of seed will sprout . "


    Shao speech: "!" This is a threat at all! And it always feels subtle and feels like FLAg, is it really okay?


    Hey, worrying about this now is useless. Things have developed to this extent. Compared to the previous cold things, this broken seed is nothing.


    A month later.


    At the base of S city, everyone looked nervously at the direction of the laboratory. It was clear that the weather was not cold, but everyone was wearing thick clothes because of the cold and cold air conditioner from the laboratory.


    A month ago, Yin Han was shocked when he came back with wounds and blood stains. Later, Yin Han himself proposed to drink the intensive fluid that has not been thoroughly studied, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Then the door was pushed open with one hand, and Yin Han in a black suit walked out. Water droplets hung on the slightly long black hair. The clear face was full of coldness, and the dark eyes were bottomless. Standing there is heartbreaking.


    The powerful momentum made the people standing outside take a few steps back.


    "Let''s go." Yin Han''s eyes looked towards the center of the city, and he gently reached out and stroked the clothes that had been stained with Shao Ci''s blood in his hands, with the meaning of inexplicable words in his eyes. Something you must do. "


    He wanted to lock that disobedient lover forever.

 Chapter 19： Interstellar Zerg (1)

    During this period of time, Shao Ci lived a life that was completely wasteful. Every day, he had to help Yu Shao no matter what he did. Although it was a shame at the beginning, he became accustomed to it later ... The adaptability of people is really terrible .


    Finally, Shao Ci''s injury was almost recovering, and his strength gradually returned to his body ... but because he had been paralyzed in bed for so long, it took some time to recover before he could successfully stand up.


    Not only was Yu Shao unhappy, but he was also enthusiastic to help, and he rushed several times when Shao Ci was still in bed, making Shao Ci doubt about the person who had forced himself to lie in bed before.


    Originally, Shao Ci was a person with little willpower, but when I remembered how hard he had offended Yin Han last time, if Yin Han was going to kill him or something after the upgrade, he could n¡¯t even run and could only be killed. That''s too salty fish!


    Although Yin Han may not necessarily kill him ... but Shao Ci thought about the problem and liked to think from the worst aspect. Immediately stimulating daily hard practice, he finally could barely support the wall or walk on crutches.


    However, before Shao could run and jump, the last thing he wanted to happen happened.


    It was a beautiful day, when Shao Ci was being pulled by Yu Shao to take a walk outside. Shao Ci was walking hard, step by step. He was tired and panting after a few steps, and could only rest on Yu Shao. .


    Suddenly the surrounding air cooled down, and Yu Shao''s expression changed, "Someone came."


    Shao Ci: "Ah?"


    Then black vines were drilled on the ground, and they were automatically woven into the shape of a chair. Shao Ci felt very comfortable after sitting up.


    Wait, now isn''t it surprising that this vine actually has such a home function, the air is getting cold, right? Isn''t this unique scene before Yin Han''s appearance! He hasn''t recovered yet.


    Later, Yin Han''s figure appeared in front of the two of them. He seemed to have changed a little, but he didn''t seem to.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders are cold. ¡¿


    "The berth was upgraded so soon!" And the words of the system made Shao Ci tremble because of the cold or nervousness.


    "It''s been tossed into something like that, you haven''t actually died?" Yu Shao stood in front of Shao Ci, with disapproval in his tone, and said, "It''s really lucky, but this time you don''t necessarily have that luck. This Even if the younger brother asks me no matter what, I won''t let you go? "


    "Just so, I think that too." Yin Han said lightly: "As long as you kill this monster, everything can be over."


    "So calling others monsters is really excessive ... And, do you really have that strength?" Yu Shao slowly extended his hand.


    Numerous black vines have been drilled from the ground. These vines do not know how many zombies have been absorbed as nourishment. They look even more embarrassing than before. They even have black barbs on them. Just look at them and know that they will be stabbed How much pain. Just a moment, these vines completely surrounded Yin Han.


    Although it seems that Yu Shao has the advantage now, Shao Ci knows that the victory and defeat have already been divided when the system prompts them, and now all these are just staged according to the predetermined script.


    Sure enough, the next moment, all the vines quickly climbed into a layer of frost, and then cracked as if they could not bear it, but the cold surrounding them was unscathed, and there was no opening in the clothes on them. .


    Yu Shao''s pupils shrank, and then he said as usual as usual: "It seems you are a lot better ... but don''t think that you can **** the younger brother, you will always be a loser in front of me."


    "It wouldn''t have been this way if you hadn''t inserted your leg horizontally." Yin coldly said, slowly reaching out his hand.


    Countless ice cones stood up and rushed towards Yu Shao in the middle. All the mutant plants blocked by him were frozen under the attack of ice cones and then turned into crushed powder. They suddenly stabbed Yu in an unstoppable trend. Shao''s body.


    The moment he was stabbed by the ice cone, Yu Shao understood that now he is not Yin Han''s opponent at all, and immediately changed his mind.


    At the next moment, a huge mutant flower was born on the vine chair where Shao Ci was sitting. Yu Shao was going to do the same thing as when Shao Ci was taken away for the first time. As long as Shao Ci was taken away, he had his own way afterwards. Get out.


    But as soon as the flowers were about to wrap Shao Ci, they were frozen by the ice, and even the vine chair where Shao Ci was sitting was frozen.


    "..." Although I shouldn''t feel like talking at this time, it was so cold. Shao Ci was forced to stand by the wall next to him, and then sat down again, fearing that he would be frozen and healed.


    And the victory was quickly decided over there, Yu Shao was unable to move by the surrounding ice cones, and all the mutant plants he summoned could not withstand the cold abilities, and all were frozen into scum.


    After all, Yin Han is the one with the protagonist''s halo in his body, and he has no one to stop at the last upgrade.


    Shao Ci watched Yin Han coming towards himself, holding back the wall in a few steps in fright, but at the next moment there was a severe pain with cold in his knees, causing him to fall directly to the ground, his arms suddenly in A hole was scratched on the rough concrete floor, and the body was completely weak and could not even move it.


    Footsteps were getting closer and closer to him, Shao Ci''s body had stiffened, his face was covered with cold sweat, and I didn''t know what was waiting for me.


    Yin Han squatted down and lifted up Shao Ci, pulled his upper body into his arms, and said gently: "Why run away? Are you afraid of me?"


    Shao Ci would be scared to death by Yin Han. He would rather Yin Han punch him a bit better than asking questions slowly, "I, I didn''t ..."


    "You lied, your body was shaking so badly." Yin Han hugged Shao Ci directly, lowered his head and printed a kiss on his forehead, looking at the wound on his arm, "Does the wound hurt? Know If it hurts, don''t run away again ... but you won''t have a chance to run again. "


    "I''m sorry ..." In fact, under the systematic shield, Shao Ci''s body was not very painful. Now his psychological pressure is much greater than the physical pain.


    "Why apologize?" Yin Han said lightly: "Before I was not strong enough to protect you ... but now I am strong enough to keep you by my side. There is nothing to apologize for."


    Shao Ci: "..." Alas, it''s broken.


    "Okay, now it''s time to kill the monster that destroyed our relationship." Yin Han turned around and slowly walked to Yu Shao with Shao Ci.


    Many parts of Yu Shao''s body were pierced by ice cones, and blood continued to flow out. He was gritting his teeth and staring at this side, his eyes gazing at the direction of Shao Ci, and slowly extending his hand in the direction of Shao Ci. Resign brother ... "


    "Shut up, can you call his name?" Yin Leng looked, and at the moment half of Yu Shao''s body was covered with frost, and his hands fell back weakly.


    Shao Ci gathered up the courage and said, "Can you kill him ..."


    "Oh? Why?" Yin Han wasn''t angry, just looked at him with a smile, "I have any reason to let him go?"


    "Because ..." Shao said, "If he dies, I will ..."


    "Okay." Yin Han said suddenly, took out a dagger made of ice and put it in Shao Ci''s hand. "As long as you use this dagger to run through his heart, I will let him go. Very Simple, such a monster will not die even if its heart is broken. "


    Shao Ci: "!" Ah Han really broke, but now I can only promise.


    Shao took the dagger, walked hard, looked at Yu Shao, who was pale in front of him, and whispered: "I''m sorry ..." He raised his hand and aimed at the dagger frozen into ice with some trembling. Yu Shao''s chest could not pierce for a long time.


    "It''s okay, I won''t blame the younger brother." Yu Shao whispered, holding out the **** hand and holding Shao''s hand, "but I hope you don''t blame me ..."


    Before Shao Ci understood the meaning of his last sentence, the hand holding the dagger was held down by Yu Shao and stabbed in at his heart. The dagger formed by the ice cone was extremely sharp and easily penetrated. In the flesh.


    Yu Shao smiled suddenly and looked at Shao Ci, "It just won''t die if it was stabbed in the heart, but compared to being killed by someone ... I still want to be killed by my brother Xiaoci, I''m so selfish Even if I die, I want to go with my little brother ... "


    The voice fell, Yu Shao suddenly broke away from the ice debris on his body, bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s lips, the next moment, a crystal nucleus was sent into Shao Ci''s mouth with a **** breath, and quickly melted into a sweet liquid.


    Wait ... where is this crystal nucleus now?


    After realizing what the crystal nucleus might be, Shao Ci opened his eyes in amazement and looked at Yu Shao in disbelief.


    After doing all this, Yu Shao seemed to have lost all his strength and leaned weakly on Shao Ci''s body. "In this way, I will be integrated with Xiaoci''s brother ... so happy ..."


    Shao Ci was frightened, "!"


    After difficult to say this sentence, Yu Shao never moved again. Shao Ci reached out and touched his body, and his body turned into countless pieces of withered leaves that were scattered by the wind ... I don''t know if he was considered a zombie.


    Shao Ci just reacted, and the dagger in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. At the next moment there was a sharp pain in the waist and abdomen, as if something had taken root and sprouted in it ... Because of the system''s pain-shielding effect, Shao Ci was not very painful, but the body still curled up subconsciously, and the blood in the mouth could not be controlled Constantly pouring out.


    After Yu Shao''s death, no one can control the seeds of the vine. Although Shao Ci was able to heal himself with healing powers, this only made the painful time last longer, and it didn''t make any sense at all.


    "Small remarks?" Yin Han''s voice came, and then Shao Ci was held tightly in his arms by Yin Han. The strength of his body was flowing away quickly. Opening his eyes hard, he could vaguely see Yin Han''s constant Saying something, but he couldn''t hear it at all, and didn''t have the strength to say another half a word.


    The next moment, the **** liquid was sent into the mouth, and Shao Ci, who was going to sleep like this, suddenly sobered up, and suddenly found that Yin Han had cut his wrist and sent blood into his mouth.


    "As long as you keep on, you will be fine ... It''s so hard now, how can I let you die."


    The power of the psionicist can indeed save people to a certain extent, but the psionicist itself is also extremely harmful.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes in shock, and never expected that Yin Han could do this for himself, but the seeds in his body grew faster after absorbing the blood of the power maker. It was only a moment when Shao Ci coughed. As more blood emerged, the consciousness gradually drifted away in the cold voice.


    [Mission completion meets the eligibility criteria. It is detected that the host''s body can no longer hold on, and the transmission channel is opened for the next world. ¡¿


    The final thought of Shao Ci is that I hope that the next world will not encounter so many guys.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is a mine star quite far from the capital star.


    Therefore, the black lacquer produced here will cause the machine to malfunction, and high-tech mining cannot be used, so only manual labor can be used.


    And Shao Ci, now digging mechanically in the mine with a pickaxe, this is the second month that he has been sent to this broken place. I don''t know which day is the end.


    To talk about what is going on, we have to start from a year ago.


    At that time, Shao Ci, whose soul was severely damaged, was sent to another world of this article. That''s the X-dot text called "The Lower Zerg''s Counterattack". Just listening to the name shows that this text has something to do with the rotten Zerg in the interstellar text. Click in to see if even the protagonist is a Zerg.


    In the settings of this book, after years of evolution, the Zerg can now maintain a human form as soon as they are born. Except for settings such as estrus, others are not much different from humans. Far better than humans.


    But even though it looks similar to humans, the hierarchy within the Zerg is still very strict. The most noble is the royal family. They are inherently better than other Zerg, both in strength and appearance. Then came the nobles and civilians, as well as the lower zerg from artificial insemination.


    This lower Zerg is average in all respects and was born to be enslaved. It has no human rights at all. The first Zerg to be killed on the battlefield are all lower Zerg. Anyway, it takes only three years for the Zerg to grow up. It is enough to produce as many as you want.


    In addition, the consciousness of the lower Zerg has fear of the higher Zerg, and there will never be any idea of ??resistance. Basically, they have worked hard all their lives. Only the protagonist has the halo counterattack, and also opened a harem to marry several Zerg princesses or something.


    Shao Ci was unfortunately dressed as a low-level Zerg. Because there were no parents, the names were randomly derived from the name database. As a result, the two words Shao Ci were randomized, and he said he didn''t believe the system.


    The low-level Zerg had already been in juvenile size when they hatched, and then they would be sent to study intensively for a few years. After they came out, they would start hard work or go to the battlefield as a cannon fodder. They could not even find an object.


    Because the value of the people around them is all too low, the system has given Shao Ci a five-year protection period. During these five years, the target of the raiders can be unbound.


    Shao Ci thought he was going to stay in this broken place for five years. I didn''t expect the system to say "four and a half years" directly, and it was really four and a half years later ... Why not mine him so powerfully? My miserable life is fast forward!


    In short, there is only one month left in the five-year period.


    After leaving the low-level Zerg formation base, Shao Ci was sent to this miner, and he was mining hard from morning to night every day. The food can only eat the most common nutrients, and there is no rest day, otherwise Because the Zerg is physically stronger than humans, I am afraid that Shao Ci was exhausted. Although terrible, it is a lot better than the cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    When it was dark, Shao Ci sighed and returned to the extremely small room. There were five or six people in such a narrow room, and the conditions could not be worse.


    "If I don''t meet anyone with strong force in a month, I''ll be finished ..." No one wants Zerg as a servant. "


    If you can meet the original male lead, and the original male lead is still a stallion male, there is no need to worry that he will suddenly want to engage in basic problems. However, the system said that something went wrong hundreds of years ahead of time when crossing, so now the original male lead is not even an egg.


    Shao was almost furious by the system.


    And this time his healing power is still plugged in, but if he is used casually, he will be dissected as a monster. Lower Zerg have no human rights. Shao Ci dare not try.


    But when mining the next day, the two principals chatted, and their conversation happened to be heard by Shao Ci.


    "I heard about it. Recently, the Hadley family has insufficient funds to sell our mine star. The boss will change in the future."


    "So what can we do, even if the boss changes, our mine star will not change."


    "This is not necessarily the case. I heard that the new boss is going to come here for inspection. We can prepare well. If we can get the boss''s favor, we will be able to step up to the sky. I don''t want to spend all my life in this broken place."


    Other low-level Zerg are working numbly, even if they heard it, they did not hear it, only Shao Ci burst into his heart.


    "This is an opportunity. Rarely there will be people who sound very powerful in such a broken place." Shao Ci thought.


    However, even if the other party comes to visit, they may not be able to meet, like the aristocracy or something must be dangling and left, they are quite scornful of the lower Zerg, how could they be willing to come here.


    Shao Ci thought about it that way, and left the matter behind.


    A few days later, the legendary new boss came to this miner.


    In order to greet the new boss with the best face, even the lower Zerg have a few new clothes to wear, and the food is better every day ... from a tasteless nutrient to a little taste of nutrition Agent.


    Most of the staff ran outside to greet them. Only a few people in charge who were not usually seen remained here. Several of them were full of resentment and kept complaining, saying that if they can go out, they can give it to the boss. Impressed or something.


    The next moment, the head of the person''s communicator suddenly rang. He impatiently picked it up and looked at the content. The next moment, he was stunned and his hands were shaking.


    Several other people took a curious look at the past and opened their eyes one after another, excited and uncontrollable.


    Then the men quickly arranged their clothes and ran to the door of the mine, as if they were going to meet someone.


    "No," said Shao Ci, a little surprised. "Does the aristocrat really want to come over? Wait!"


    Shao Ci suddenly changed his face. The Zerg aristocracy was far superior to the civilians. As long as the aristocracy came in, there would be no doubt that the system would be regarded as a new target by the system, but he could n¡¯t stay close to each other ... Time will fall into a tragic life that cannot complete daily tasks and accept punishment every day!


    After realizing this, Shao Ci''s cold sweats came down, and he hid in a nearby lounge ... Anyway, now that the person in charge is gone, it doesn''t matter if he is lazy.


    This lounge is a place for the person in charge to rest on weekdays, but basically no one comes. Presumably the nobles also look down on such broken lounges, and there should be no problem hiding here.


    At this time, several outside leaders also met their new boss.


    It was a young man named Isreel. He had a very beautiful face, dark hair, light gold eyes, and a kind smile on his face, but others would not mistake him for his smile. He is a person who can be easily accessed, and it is difficult for others to breathe just because of the pressure of the gap in strength.


    And his status is also very honorable. He is the next heir to the Lance family. It can be said to be the top character of the empire. He is simply the kind of person who can only be seen in the news. People of the world.


    There are several heads of mine stars behind Israel, each of them looks charming. "Master Israel, why do you suddenly think of visiting the mine?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense, Lord Israel must have come to understand how the black lacquer ore was mined. What a dedicated person."


    "It''s also true that ordinary people can''t do it to such an extent, Lord Israel is really admirable."


    Everyone seemed to have found something. You said crazy words of praise, and you all looked forward to making a good impression in Isreel.


    "Isn''t it?" Israel''s voice suddenly sounded. Although his voice was not loud, it was like a thunder on the ground. The people around him were quiet for a while, and they closed their mouths and couldn''t wait to say anything.


    "I''m here to find someone." Israel smiled slightly. "If there''s nothing wrong with the investigation, that person is here now."


    Everyone was extremely surprised, and then there was a burst of annoyance. Who in the end didn''t even say that they knew the new boss, so that they could not tie up in advance.


    "Who is Lord Isreel looking for? Just say the name, and everyone here can find out where they are." One person hurriedly said.


    "But that person is just a low-level Zerg, can you find it?" Israel said.


    Everyone looked at each other. The name of the lower Zerg was naturally absent. These lowest Zerg Zergs are identified by numbers here. Who would remember the name of a lower Zerg?


    Not to mention the aristocracy, even the civilians do not bother to associate with the lower Zerg, what is this new boss for? Could this be a test for them?


    Everyone''s faces were a little pale, and they were extremely nervous, for fear that the adult was not here to find someone, but just to find a reason to rush.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still very satisfied with your work." Israel saw at a glance what they all thought, and said lightly: "As long as you find this person, I won''t embarrass you any more. A person."


    Several of the supervisors who were usually responsible for the supervision were pulled out, looking for people according to the information provided by Isreel, all of them were bitter faces. Where do they usually pay attention to what the low-level Zerg look like, and also What black hair and black eyes.


    And when he was looking for someone, he couldn''t let Isrell wait here. He insisted that he didn''t want to go out. One person suddenly remembered that there was a place to rest, and he immediately took Isrell to the lounge.


    Shao Ci stayed nervously in the lounge, and suddenly heard a voice from outside.


    "Well, why do you want to come to such a shabby lounge! If I were found out, it wouldn''t be complete?" Shao immediately became anxious. After looking around in the room, he found an empty cabinet and hid in. .


    This cabinet is extremely narrow. Fortunately, Shao Ci''s body is relatively thin. There is no problem hiding in it. It may be over for a slightly fatter one.


    Although the Zerg''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and any changes can be smelled, Shao Ci has been working in the mine for so long that he has been smelling black lacquer ore for a long time. Generally, the Zerg cannot smell it. But whether the noble can feel him or not, there is no other way.


    The door opened the next moment, and the system''s prompt sounded at the same time.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... The character with the highest force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the selection of the Raiders is started ... After selection, the Raiders are currently the targets. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." This is how to bind the Raiders casually. Why did he work hard to hide in it?


    And Israel''s name sounds familiar ... Wait, it''s not the original villain? !!


    But yes, although most of the lower Zerg can only live for several decades, the life of the higher Zerg is very long, and the royal family can live for five or six hundred years. It is not surprising that aristocrats like this have lived for two or three hundred years.


    In the original plot, Isreel controls the existence of the royal family with one hand, just like the regent, even the princess prince must look at his face. It was also when he despised the original man when everyone despised the original man. Various factions have assassinated and assassinated the original man. If there was no protagonist halo, the original man would have been killed by Israel. Know how many times.


    Shao Ci did not expect that he encountered such a powerful villain in the original text so quickly, or was in this rotten miner, and he could buy a lottery ticket.


    Of course, the lower Zerg are not eligible for lottery ... this **** Zerg society _ (: 3 ¡¹¡Ï) _


    Outside, the crowd came in and surrounded Israel. After Israel, who was full of brilliance, came in, everyone suddenly felt that the lounge was not so good. Now, how shameless they are, they all looked at Israel nervously, for fear that he would be angry.


    After Israel came in, he frowned slightly, looked at the direction of the cabinet, and was always shocked by the crowds who were paying attention to Israel''s every move. "Master Israel, what''s wrong? Is this the lounge? Doesn''t it suit you? "


    "No, I''m quite satisfied." Israel smiled slightly. "Maybe it''s my illusion."


    He said this, but slowly walked to the cabinet and looked up and down.


    People around did not understand his thoughts and racked their brains to think about the topic. "This cabinet is made of local wood. It is said that it contains special elements. If you like it, we can send you a set."


    "It''s very good." Israel smiled even more happily. "But I care more about the people in the cabinet."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone suddenly changed their face, and it was so easy for Lord Israel to abandon this sour lounge. As a result, there was no one in it. If anything happened, the key is that none of them found it. It''s an extreme failure.


    "Who is hiding inside?" "Do you want to offend Lord Israel? Hurry up!" "Damn, is it an assassin targeting Lord Israel ?!"


    "Shit." Shao Ci had already heard the words of the people outside clearly, sadly feeling that his young life was about to end again.


    The next moment, Shao Ci accidentally fell out because his legs were numb because he was too rigid. The cabinet door was knocked open.


    Shao Ci was able to make up for the scene that he was killed by random guns, closed his eyes tightly, but fell into a soft arms.


    The crowd looked at this picture in shock, almost couldn''t believe their eyes, and the people who had originally screamed to grab Shao Ci closed their mouths in a familiar manner.


    Lord Israel, a noble, even helped a lower Zerg? Even if Israel had asked them to look for it before, they thought it was just a plaything.


    After all, some aristocrats in high society also have special hobbies, like to abuse the lower zerg and the like, anyway, the lower zerg have no human rights ... but even such nobles are disdainful to touch the lower zerg in person, they must wear it Gloves and other things, even then, throw away gloves after using them.


    "???" Shao Ci also looked at Israel in shock, wondering why he did this to himself.


    "I''ve finally found you." Israel''s eyes glowed, and he held Shao Ci directly in his arms. "I still think what to do if I can''t find you. This time, I will never let go again. is you¡­¡­"


    "Have we ever met?" Shao Ci finally asked the question everyone wanted to know.


    "Of course we''ve seen it." Israel seemed to think of something very beautiful, and his expression was gentle for a while, but the next moment seemed to think of something, turning to look at the people standing next to him, "I''m sorry Can you please go out first? "


    Even if these people want to know the gossip again, they dare not offend Israel, and they retreat out at the fastest speed, and finally bring the door.


    Israel lifted up Shao Ci, then took his hand and sat on the sofa beside him. He gently looked at Shao Ci and said slowly, "Maybe you have forgotten it. That was four years ago. . "


    Shao Ci: "?!" Four years ago? It wasn''t long before he hatched?


    "At that time, because of family grievances ... I was jealous of being the heir and was kidnapped to that remote planet." Israel said slowly, "They wanted to kill me there, but I fled. After coming out, I hid in that hatching base, but at that time I was seriously injured and fell to the ground almost waiting to die. "


    "Those who passed by thought that I was a low-level Zerg and didn''t see anything." With that, Israel''s eyes were cold. "When I thought I was going to die in this way, You appeared, obviously you had a hard time, but you did not hesitate to save me ... I will never forget the things at that time. "


    Shao Ci: "Well, you, are you the injured child?"


    Israel smiled. "Do you finally remember?"


    Shao Ci really remembered it. It was not long before he hatched. The staff were too lazy to take care of them, these low-level zerg. They were basically in a stocking situation, and sometimes they did not even eat.


    At that time, Shao Ci encountered a seriously injured teenager in a remote place. He remembered that the teenager''s skin was as white as ivory, and the look of light golden eyes with tears was almost heart-warming. .


    At that time, Shao Ci also shocked the low-level Zerg who had such a beautiful appearance, and then wondered whether the child was jealous of others because he looked so good, and then he was seriously injured.


    As a Yan Kong, Shao Ci had no reason to decide to help, and secretly took the teenager to a place where few people went, and brought him food every day. Fearing that his power would be discovered by the other party, he just secretly used a little power to treat the other party every day.


    However, the young man disappeared after being injured. Shao Ci was still a bit sorry at the time, but soon he forgot about it ... I didn''t expect that young man would be a villain, and now he still came to him, This is simply not lost to the original blood.


    "At about the same time when I was hurt, my grandfather''s people found me. I originally wanted to take you with me, but because I was too weak, no one listened to what I said, and my grandfather thought he was saved by the lower Zerg. It was the shame of the family that forced me to forget it. "Israel quickly explained:" Ah, I definitely have no intention of abandoning the lower Zerg. "


    "Well, I believe in you." Shao Ci wouldn''t say it if he didn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t mention it after that, but I kept it in my heart." Israel said, "Until recently, I finally grew strong enough to ask you about it, I thought I came directly to you. But I was afraid that there would be any accidents after this incident was known, so I bought the planet directly. "


    Although Shao Ci had already subtly understood Israel''s background, he was still stunned by this suffocation. "..." The opposite party''s money is definitely an amount he could not earn for hundreds of years! No, the lower Zerg do not even have a salary.


    "Don''t worry about it now, those who resisted me are dead." Israel said in a soft voice about very ghostly things, his head was getting closer and closer, almost hitting Shao Ci''s forehead , "No one can stop me anymore, I can take you directly out of this place."


    Shao Ci: "!" Is it really good to say such a terrible thing casually! All the original people set it down all at once!

 Chapter 20： Interstellar Zerg (2)

    After finding Shao ¡¯s resignation, Israel apparently completely lost interest in the miner. After announcing that everyone in the scene could raise his salary, he took Shao directly to the private spacecraft and was ready to return to the capital.


    Although in the name of Shao Ci, the miner (what a ghost) of this ore star cannot leave casually, but Isreel is the boss, and he can do whatever he wants, where anyone has the courage to say what he does.


    Israel''s private spacecraft is quite luxurious, and it has all kinds of things that are very big at first glance, but Shao Ci has no idea what facilities to use for it ... Shao Ci suddenly felt that he had really traveled for so long now. This is an interstellar world.


    In comparison, the spaceship that Shao Ci originally sat on from the incubator base was like a container.


    And most surprisingly, there are several simulated robot maids on this spacecraft.


    In the empire, the number of women is very scarce. Basically, they are intermarried with nobles, and civilians basically rely on artificial insemination to give birth to children ... and the setting of this article seems to say that Zerg women also have Tintin, and Zerg sisters It''s still quite strong. If you don''t agree, you''ll get males or something.


    It seems that it is because the author of this article is like Sister Yu, and the harems prepared for the original man are also strong girls.


    After Shao Ci knew this setting, even if he could find an object, he had no meaning at all. This author is really poisonous! Where is there such a point?


    If it weren''t for this setting, this Zerg is actually no different from humans ... As for Shao Ci during estrus, he refused to think at all.


    In short, in this context, it is normal for such a simulated robot maid to be popular, and it can be used not only for housework but also as a bodyguard, which is quite convenient.


    Shao Ci was relieved when he saw the maid. Since he would still buy a girl robot, then Israel should ... maybe not a **** guy ...


    Then Shao Ci was beaten quickly.


    When a robotic maid tried to help Shao to take off his outer jacket, Israel''s face became cold for a moment, and he caught the maid''s hand. He used so much strength that the robotic arm was pinched and the electric flowers splattered.


    This happened so quickly that Shao Ci couldn''t figure out what was happening, and looked at him with a grimace, "?!"


    "It''s only me who can make a small remark." Israel threw the broken artificial arm aside, his expression was very cold, and he was almost judged as two before.


    Shao Ci was shocked by his words, "!!!" Hey, just be a robot! And why Israel, who looks like a normal person before, is so sick QAQ


    Noting Shao Ci''s surprised expression, Isreel quickly grabbed his hand in panic and explained innocently: "Ah, just because I saw something else hit you, so I suddenly I just lost my mind. Usually I wouldn''t do this ... this one will be sent for repair. "


    Shao nodded and nodded: "... um, I know." Does this explain the difference between not explaining it? It just makes people feel scarier, okay!


    Later, Isreel asked the other robots to clean the ground again, and he took off Shao''s jacket casually, and smiled, "Let ¡¯s go take a bath before eating? After all, I have been in the mine for so long. It also needs to be cleaned. "


    So Shao Ci was sent to the door of the bathroom in this way. He was afraid that Israel would say something astonishing, ¡®Let ¡¯s take a bath together¡¯. Fortunately, Israel seemed to be doing something else and just left.


    Shao Ci then entered the bathroom with peace of mind.


    In the past, when I was in Mining Star, I had no bathing conditions at all. I used a high-tech duster to scan every day and went to sleep. Although I knew it would not get dirty, I was always uncomfortable psychologically.


    ... and wait for the food! Shao Ci was excited when he thought of it. After so long eating nutrients in the incubation base and mine, he forgot what the taste of the meal was.


    After taking a bath, Shao resigned his clothes in the bathroom and felt like he was alive.


    Taking a deep breath, Shao Ci pushed the door open and saw a robot maid on his face. Then the maid looked like a ghost with a terrified expression on his face, and abruptly retreated three meters away.


    This simulation robot can simply think and make expressions, but Shao Ci still feels a mysterious sadness when he can see such anthropomorphic expressions on the robot.


    "Small remarks, are you finished?" Israel''s voice came from the side.


    Shao Ci turned his head and looked at Israel''s attire, and his eyes were suddenly startled, "???"


    Israel''s handsome face with a smile, light golden eyes sparkled ... However, he was wearing an apron, yes, it is an apron, or the kind of pretty home with apron printed on it.


    "I''ve prepared the meals. Come on."


    Israel''s words scared Shao even more.


    Wait, how is the rice made by Isreel? !! So he is such a good person! What about the cruel and scheming villain? !!


    Until entering the restaurant, Shao Ci still felt like dreaming.


    Isreel opened the chair, and after Shao Ci sat down, he saw a few dishes full of color and fragrance in front of him. If this is a gourmet text, there must be 3,000 words of dishes at this time. Description.


    "Am I coming to heaven?" Shao Ci couldn''t help but have such a thought in his heart, and felt happy to pass out.


    Looking at the settings in the original text, it is said that most of the nobles are eating dishes made by robotic chefs. The taste is the same, and only the royal family can eat handmade dishes ... In short, it is very similar to the setting at the beginning of the gourmet text.


    Shao Ci has already been prepared to eat ordinary food. Anyway, no matter what, it is better than tasteless nutrients, but the reality is so beautiful, it is so unrealistic.


    "I''ll be very happy if you like it." Isreel sat beside Shao Ci, staring softly at Shao Ci, "I used to take time to listen to the companion who said cooking on the internet is very popular I learned. Although the process of learning is very hard ... but the thought of small words, I can persist even after being tired. "


    Even though Shao Ci was a little afraid of Isreel, he had to be moved by his efforts at this time, "You worked hard ..."


    Israel''s face turned red instantly, inserted into a piece of meat with a fork, and then nervously handed it to Shao Ci, "Come try?"


    Shao Ci subconsciously opened his mouth to bite the piece of meat, and after eating the piece of meat that would definitely use a thousand words to describe the process of eating in gourmet text, Shao Ci''s heart had a strong shake .


    If he can eat such delicious meals every day, even if he is asked to mine for a few more years! What''s wrong?


    "I can cook it for you every day after I get married," Israel said. "And our children ..."


    Shao Ci: "... Oh." Both of them are male. Hey, even Zerg ca n¡¯t be male.


    "The child''s words are no problem. I have also asked relevant personnel. Now the technology is very developed. Even two males can have children, and they can also lay several eggs at a time." Israel continued, the whole Everyone is already immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future.


    Shao Ci''s face was scared by his vision. "..." Also, there are several eggs or something, it''s terrible. Hey!


    Forget it, there is no good ending to forcibly start something, he still should not sell his soul for food (.


    Even if he was scared, Shao Ci stubbornly ate up all the food, and then it was completely unsurprising ... he ate it, and he couldn''t move on the sofa.


    There was a moment of distress in Eastray, and he naturally pulled Shao Ci into his arms and hugged him tightly and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t do so much ... I will definitely do less next time."


    Shao Ci was held by him, and he was almost stiff. He said, "In fact, it''s not your fault ... It''s all because these foods are so delicious and totally uncontrollable ... Anyway, watch some TV first."


    Israel nodded, not knowing what key was pressed, and a picture appeared on the entire opposite wall.


    Now it seems that it is news time, talking about something about the royal family.


    Shao Ci was instantly energized. He had heard that members of the royal family had the best looks and looks the best. Although he couldn''t be with the Zerg sisters or anything, it was fine to admire the beauty.


    The next moment, several figures appeared on the screen, but their faces were mosaic.


    Shao Ci almost spit out old blood: "..." I took off my pants and you showed me this? !!


    "Because I don''t want to talk about seeing other people''s faces, I chose the setting that automatically blurs when people''s faces appear ..." Israel said cautiously, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I won''t be angry ..." No wonder!


    Shao Ci thought about it terribly. What is the character of Isreel? He thought he was just a gentle person at first, but now the closer he is, the more horrible he is ...


    [Refresh the daily task, the current task is [Heal once with the healing ability], ask the host to cheer]


    Shao Ci: "!" Is no longer in a world with abilities, how can this daily task be the same!


    Even if Israel looked like an incurable love brain, Shao Ci did not dare to use the power directly in front of him. This kind of thing is more suitable after falling asleep at night.


    So Shao Ci whispered, "Well, I''m a bit sleepy, now it''s time to go to bed."


    Israel''s fair face flushed instantly, and some shyly said, "We ... we''re not married yet ... it''s not good to do that kind of thing."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Hey where do you think of going! This is just going to bed purely! I really don''t know if he should be pure or impure ... And even if the words of marriage are spoken, no one can pretend to have heard them!


    Sighing, Shao Ci felt that he couldn''t be so confused anymore, and said in earnest: "According to your identity, there should be many objects to choose from, why should you choose me ... I just saved you in the past, not necessarily you. The type you like is far from your identity. "


    And they have different sexual orientations ... that''s what matters!


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Israel smiled. Although his expression was still gentle, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became terrible.


    Shao trembled subconsciously.


    "When you held my hand, everything was already doomed." Israel stared at Shao with intent eyes, grasped his hand tightly, his tone with a touch of enthusiasm, "Since then, I swear, I will never let go of your hand again in this life ... I could not do it in the past, but now I can do it, why should I give up? "


    "No, no ..." Shao Ci didn''t know what to say, "I just think you need to think carefully ..."


    Suddenly, Israel''s voice chilled and said, "Still you don''t want to be with me? Don''t you like me? Is there anything wrong with me? Obviously I have done so much ..."


    Shao Ci was taken aback by his suddenly changed attitude, racking his brains and thinking about the reason, "But our lives are different ..."


    "Did you worry about this?" Israel''s expression eased momentarily, and he came over and stunned Shaoci''s face. "It doesn''t matter, there will always be a solution."


    Why can you be so optimistic? Shao gritted his teeth and said, "What if not?"


    "... if not." Israel''s expression was full of longing, slowly: "I will die with you."


    Shao''s speech: "!" This person''s love brain is gone!


    "If I can''t be with you, I will go crazy." Israel whispered, "So you don''t have to say that again, will you?"


    Shao Ci was staring at his eyes where he could say anything else, but nodded: "... um, um, I won''t say any more ..."


    After that, Isreel came to the spaceship''s bedroom with Shao''s speech.


    This bedroom is on the edge of the spaceship. The transparent glass window occupies the entire wall. It is easy to see the shocking and beautiful starry sky outside. Until then, Shao Ci realized that the spaceship was in the universe. In flight.


    However, the shortcoming is that there is only a double bed in it, and the decoration of the room is quite delicate. Many things are prepared in two copies. Whatever it looks like ... it is like a room where couples sleep.


    Shao Ci looked at Israel in amazement, "!" Wasn''t you the guy who just said it was bad to do this kind of thing before getting married?


    "Relax, I won''t do anything." Israel quickly explained, lowered his head and cheeks flushed, and whispered, "I just want to spend time with the babble all the time. Are you feeling trouble? "


    After experiencing what happened just now, Shao Ci almost knew, now if he refuses, Israel will immediately turn his face to force him to sleep ... and how can he refuse to do the task.


    "It''s okay, let''s sleep together." As soon as Shao''s words fell, Israel came over excitedly and kissed him on the cheek.


    "I really want to hurry up to get married," Israel murmured.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Who will stop this guy?


    After lying in bed, Shao had no sleepiness. Israel hugged him and soon fell asleep, with a happy smile on his face.


    It''s time to use abilities. Shao Ci took a deep breath and held down Israel''s arm, slowly passing the healing power into his body.


    This should be a very ordinary thing. Even if there is no wound, you can use the healing power to strengthen your body. But Shao Ci forgot a very important setting, so ...


    I saw Israel frowning slightly, then his face slowly turned red, and he kept making some unpleasant low gasping sounds. His body became hot next to Shao Ci, and kept on He was clinging to him.


    Shao Ci was frightened. He wanted to escape but couldn''t escape it. The difference in strength between them was already doomed at the moment of birth.


    "Small remarks, um ... so uncomfortable ..." Israel didn''t seem to be awake yet, and subconsciously lowered his head to cover Shao Ci''s neck, and kissed and bite there.


    Shao Ci''s body softened instantly, "... how is this, this, this system, ah!"


    [When the host''s healing power is used for non-humans, it will make the other party feel friendly or excited about the host, because the target is the Zerg, and it is also possible to enter the estrus temporarily when stimulated. ¡¿


    Yes, since it is the Zerg, everyone is considered non-human, so it is understandable ... It is impossible to understand! !!


    Shao Ci simply suspected that the system was intentional, so he didn''t tell important things every time. What would he do now?

 Chapter 21： Interstellar Zerg (3)

    In fact, the Zerg is a very unruly race, and there are many people who mess around outside the estrus period. In the estrus period, it became a completely lower body thinking animal, because although many aristocrats despised the lower zerg, they still had some illegitimate children with the lower zerg ...


    In short, they are so unruly. Isrell who insists on not being **** before marriage is a clear stream in the Zerg.


    But now, this clear stream will turn into a mudslide because of his power!


    When Shao Ci thought he was going to be killed by the system, Isreel finally woke up. The first thing he did was let go of Shao Ci, the red tide on his face faded away, and he panicked and explained: "Yes , I''m sorry, it seems to be because I''m too happy to sleep with Xiaoqi ... so I accidentally estrus ... "


    Shao Ci''s mysterious guilty conscience, "It''s okay, nothing happened, anyway, I wouldn''t care."


    "No." Isreel bit his lower lip, carefully stroking the bruising where he had just bitten, "I almost made an irreparable mistake."


    Shao Ci: "..." Is this so serious ... No, this is really serious!


    "Actually, I didn''t say it because I was afraid of you thinking about it." Israel sighed. "Actually ... the lower Zerg''s body can''t bear the mating with the higher Zerg. If you mate forcibly, you will The physical damage of the lower Zergs can even affect lifespan. "


    Shao Ci: "!" Feeding the lower Zerg not only has no human rights, does not even have the right to mate! But after thinking about it, the lower zerg was originally born to make tools. It seems that there is nothing even in estrus ... After all, if a group of tools is messy, it will be troublesome.


    Speaking of "The Counterattack of the Lower Zerg", the protagonist also received the harem after using some method to improve the gene. Shao Ci suddenly felt that he could not be miserable as a low-level Zerg.


    However, from the current situation, it is not without benefits ... Shao Ci worked hard to find the benefits, and finally found ... At least he doesn''t have to worry about losing himself.


    "You don''t want to be sad." Israel saw Shao Ci''s expression distressed, and quickly grabbed Shao Ci''s hand to comfort him: "Even if this is the case, I will not give up on you, nor is it an example of a lower Zerg improved genes, a few Ten years ago, a lower Zerg had saved the prince''s life on the battlefield, and was given the nobility''s identity and genetic improvement medicine. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Why does it sound that the lower Zerg is more like the male lead in this article!


    This gene-improving potion can make the Zerg upgrade as bad as it exists. It is only available in the palace. Occasionally, a bottle in the black market will be instantly sold at sky-high prices.


    "Although we couldn''t achieve the level of the lower Zerg that year, but with the family''s credit for these years, I think His Majesty will also give me a face." Israel said slowly, "Just wait for a while That''s it ... wait until then, I will definitely host a wedding that attracts the attention of all empires. "


    When it comes to the back, Israel seems to have pink bubbles beside him, smiling and staring at Shao Ci, "Xiao Ci, do you think so?"


    Where can Shao say no, he only nodded, "Hmm ..."


    Although in fact Shao Ci has no expression, but with the addition of the system plug-in and Isreel''s love brain filter, how do you look at Shao Ci''s shy look? After several sips, I fell asleep again.


    Unlike Israel, who is sleeping peacefully, Shao Ci is caught in the confusion of the future. Without mentioning anything else, the daily task of healing is enough to cause serious problems. Hey!


    However, because the bed was so comfortable, Shao Ci fell asleep only halfway through it.


    In the next time, Shao Ci woke up every day and was taken care of by Israel. All the food and drink were delivered directly to his mouth. He did n¡¯t need to do anything by himself if he wanted to do anything. Games and movies. It''s just that I have to complete the task every night while Israel is asleep, so that every time Israel wakes up, he feels guilty. He doesn''t wonder why he is in estrus so often ...


    Those machine maids didn''t even show their faces, they didn''t know where they went.


    This life is actually very good, except for the faces of characters appearing in games and movies have been mosaic.


    Shao Ci really wanted to ask Israel that he looked so unreliable! Is it just like a face control! Is it just like someone who will see things in a minute?


    But he didn''t dare to ask, because thinking about what he had done in the past, he was indeed the kind of person who changed the target in minutes ¡ú _ ¡ú


    After a few days of sailing, the spacecraft finally came out of the capital. Looking out the window, you can see that this is a very beautiful planet.


    Capital Star has numerous checkpoints outside the planet. If Zerg without aristocratic status can not even enter it, civilians need a special invitation to come here.


    Israel''s family power is very great. He is only an heir in name, but in fact has mastered more than half of the family power. No one dared to inspect his spaceship, and all the cards were released directly.


    So Shao Ci easily came to this planet where other civilians can only look up on the star network in their lives.


    But his pressure was even greater ... The lower Zerg actually came to the Capital Star, and it can be said that almost everyone couldn''t believe what would happen. If they were found by others, they would probably be put in jail and executed directly.


    In other words, as long as Shao Ci is on this planet, he can only stay with Isreel. If he escapes, there will be only one dead word ... Maybe this is the result that Isreel wants.


    After the spacecraft landed, Isrell followed a family-only passageway, and there was no one on the road, leaving Shao a bit regretful.


    Shao Ci did not particularly want to see other people''s faces, but the more he refused to see it, the more he wanted to see it. This is human nature! Hey!


    Until he came to the private aircraft, Shao Ci didn''t see anyone.


    The private aircraft is also self-driving, and the position above is quite spacious, but Isreel just pulled Shao to sit on himself, saying that it was for the convenience of introduction, and then blushed himself, a pair of Very sorry look.


    Shao Ci: "!" It''s not you who always feel ashamed!


    The aircraft passed through many places along the way, and Isreel introduced them to Shao Ci in the same way, saying that he could take Shao Ci to go shopping together in the future.


    Shao Ci saw the buildings above the distant peaks at a glance.


    It was a very large building, half of which was floating in the air, and it was very tall on the outside. Flowers like colored clouds were planted in the mid-air. The waterfall dangled from high school and reflected the sunlight. Beauty is like the buildings that appear in movies with fantasy backgrounds.


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but look a few more times. Israel noticed his sight and said, "There is the most central part of the Capital Star, the palace where the royal family lives. At the highest point, you can see beautiful scenery at night. And ... I''ll see you in in a few days. "


    Shao Ci, who hadn''t noticed much at first, suddenly felt a shock in his heart, looked at it suddenly, "Wait?" He seemed to hear something to send him in?


    Israel''s tone was full of perseverance. "I don''t want to be separated from the resignation ... but there are still some reasons to give you a civilian status. You must go to the palace for a while."


    Shao Ci continued to be shocked. "But no one wonders why a lower Zerg would work in the palace?"


    "In fact, there are still many illegitimate children of the aristocracy in the palace." Israel explained: "Most of them were born of nobles and lower zerg. Although their genes are similar to ordinary people, they have no official identity. At this time, I will send them into the palace to serve as servants in this way, and I will get a civilian status after a period of time. I also plan to do so ... and after taking the potion, who knows that you were a low-level Zerg. "


    You Zerg really **** up! This illegitimate child is on the bright side.


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered a very important thing. Israel''s words sounded very reasonable ... But if he left Israel, how can he do daily tasks? !!


    He quickly held Israel''s hand and said nervously: "If I were gone, could we still meet every day?"


    Suddenly, Israel stopped talking, and Shao Ci turned his head to see that his eyes were red, and he felt helpless at once, "Wait, don''t you cry ..."


    "I won''t cry ..." Israel''s voice was a little choked, and he buried his head directly in Shao Ci''s shoulder socket. "I will pick you up every night ... Time passes quickly, Just tolerate it and it will take you back. "


    He didn''t know if he said it to Shao Ci or to himself.


    Shao Ci was relieved, but he still had a question, "What am I going to do?" He only learned one mining skill in this world. (It was so difficult to pass through to the future world!


    Israel was distracted by this sentence and said, "Just water the flowers just in a very remote place. As long as you stay there, you won''t encounter anyone else. ... "Israel suddenly turned and stared at Shao Ci." Small remarks, you will stay right, right? "


    Just now Shao Ci thought about Isreel letting himself go to see the beautiful royals this time, and now I find that it is clearly the same as before ... I really worry that he will one day get sick enough to dig people''s eyes Degree.


    In Shao''s heart, Israel will erupt at any time like an unstable bomb. If he is not comforted, he will be injured in minutes, and nodded quickly: "Of course, I will stay in that place. . "


    "I can''t bear it." Israel breathed a sigh of relief and then embraced Shao Ci. "My little resignation has to be sent to another place. What if someone cares about it ..."


    "Someone should not look at me casually." Shao Ci felt that Isreel was thinking too much.


    "Small remarks are so cute. Why would anyone dislike them? It must be blind." Israel said angrily, and then said, "In the previous four years, I was worried about Xiao every day. Will the resignation be snatched by others, but fortunately the resignation has been waiting for me ... otherwise I might go crazy. "


    Shao Ci: "!" If you are not in a normal situation now! !!


    Before Israel said something more terrible, the aircraft finally reached the end, a suburban manor not far from the palace.


    Not all aristocrats can settle in Capital Star, and most people only have a small villa in Capital Star. There are only a handful of people who have such a large estate in Capital Star like Isreal.


    This manor occupies a large area, but it is a bit scary. It has no one except the robot servant, which is very quiet.


    Israel explained that he did not want to see the existence of other people in the love nest of the two, so he dismissed the housekeeper and other servants to the private planet.


    Shao Ci automatically ignored the two words of his love nest, and was a little touched in his heart. Israel probably did this for his own good. After all, not everyone can use normal eyes like Israel. Look at the lower Zerg.


    If the people here have n¡¯t left, from the family situation previously described by Isreel, Shao Ci can completely replenish the dog''s blood. ''You do n¡¯t deserve our young master, this money is for you and then get out of here. A planet, or I''ll send you to a story like ''Jail'', and think of it as a whole.


    Because in a few days, Shao will be resigned to work in the palace. Israel is even more annoying than the one on the spacecraft. If he had family issues to deal with, Shao Ci felt that he might really follow him together. Go to the palace and stare at yourself.


    Finally, on the day when he was about to leave, Isreel took a pile of food and stuffed it into the space button and gave Shao a speech, kept telling him, and finally said, "Absolutely can''t walk away?"


    Shao Ci heard the cocoon when he heard this sentence, and nodded, indicating that he would stay honestly in place, and Israel was reluctant to relax.


    After arriving in the palace by flying vehicle, Shao Ci was led by the attendant under Isere''s reluctant sight.


    This time, Shao Ci really only saw a few people who looked like servants at the door. After that, the road became more and more remote. Finally, he came to a very remote garden and looked up to see the beautiful aerial palace. .


    Most of the other people stayed in the buildings in mid-air, and this corner of the ground floor was really empty.


    After all, it was a person sent by Isreel himself. The attitude of the attendant was good, and he introduced what Shao Ci should do.


    Shao Ci''s task is to trim the flowers and plants in this garden. It doesn''t matter if the technique is not good. Anyway, don''t cut the flowers and balds. Everything else is arbitrary and there are no requirements.


    Shao Ci: "..." is really casual.


    After the attendant left, Shao Ci took the scissors and trimmed them casually in the garden, his eyes drifted unconsciously to the side of the wall.


    The original male lead was led by the other party to the ground floor of the palace after attacking a princess, and saw a ore treasured by the royal family. That ore has the power to improve the Zerg gene, and the original male lead is instantly upgraded.


    The genetic modification agent mentioned outside was also researched based on the structure of the ore, but the effect was less than one tenth of the ore.


    Now, Shao Ci is so close to that ore, but there is no way to get over it ... hey, after all, he doesn''t have a protagonist halo to make the princess fall in love with him.


    Even though Shao Ci didn''t seem to have a very positive attitude when Israel said before, in fact, he wanted to get rid of the identity of the lower Zerg, who can tolerate that he will always be inferior.


    Speaking of which, the royal family may not be able to exceed the value of Isere''s force. Although he is so in love now, he easily won the rights of the family, or he can become the villain of the regent in the future. ...... Now only His Majesty Hiszer''s force can exceed Israel.


    At the beginning of the original text, the former emperor Sizer was dead. Because there were no descendants left, he caused a scuffle for the throne. In the end, Israel helped raise a royal child.


    However, in the original text, there are often paragraphs describing how powerful Zezer was during his lifetime. He can be said to be a legend of the Empire. At birth, he had birth defects and his eyes could not see. Even if it is a high-tech future, there is no way to cure.


    In contrast to other lively princes, no one was optimistic about Sizer at the time. But when he was an adult, he suddenly showed his style. Even if he had flaws, his every move was impeccable and his appearance was so perfect. The value of force can crush everyone, and other brothers can only look forward to his existence.


    Then the old emperor was suddenly violent when he was in his prime, and Cizil naturally took the throne. Some speculate that the death of the old emperor was related to him, but no one dared to say it.


    However, after that, Zizel did not know why he died in his youth ... Anyway, it has nothing to do with Shao Ci, and the emperor will not run away in such a broken place, probably he will not have the opportunity to meet the other of.


    After trimming the flowers casually, Shao Ci sat upright in the pavilion to be lazy, and no one came to this broken place anyway.


    The next moment, a shudder came from a place not far from the bush, and Shao Ci quickly stood up. After half a day, he didn''t see any movement there, so he walked carefully.


    After removing the finely divided branches, a teenager who fell in the weeds appeared in front of Shao Ci.


    This young man looks just like the eleven or twelve-year-old, with a very slender body and golden hair looks very soft. Coupled with that delicate look that is not human, he is just like an elf.


    It was just that his eyes were covered with a piece of cloth ... It seems that the eyes of this boy are invisible ... The reason to say it is of course also because His Majesty the Emperor is the same. I did not expect that this is a royal inherited disease.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Wait, why does he always meet the beautiful young man who fell in the wild!

 Chapter 22： Interstellar Zerg (4)

    Shao hesitated before he helped him up, and saw that the opponent''s knees and arms were scraped out of the mouth by sharp blades of grass. The blood and the fair skin were extremely dazzling compared to the other, and looked extremely miserable.


    The teenager was expressionless, as if he didn''t care much about the current situation, and even though those wounds were still bleeding, he didn''t react at all.


    Shao Ci was startled by the wound on his body. It wouldn''t be like this when he fell down, and he was still a Zerg child ... or was this boy''s body too weak? He couldn''t bear to treat the other side, but remembered the terrible side effects of this power ... with this side effect in his world, don''t even think about treating others casually ¡ú _ ¡ú.


    [Because the rules are limited, the side effects of abilities are useless to the minor zerg. The host can safely use the abilities. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was relieved. Thinking about it, it was normal when he treated Israel. No strange things happened. It seems that this system is still mysterious in strange places.


    Anyway, this boy can''t see, even if he feels that something is wrong, just deny it. Shao Ci thinking so gently put the power into the opponent''s body, and the terrible wounds were instantly restored.


    "...?" The boy looked slightly puzzled and looked up slightly.


    Shao Ci shifted the topic and said, "Why did you come to this remote place?" He just fell to the ground like that ...


    "..." The teenager remained silent.


    Shao Ci was not a nosy person, and he was ready to leave, but found that his sleeve was being dragged by a teenager.


    Only now did he see the boy look weak and weak, probably just because he couldn''t stand up before he fell to the ground ... At this moment, Shao Ci''s mind suddenly appeared a variety of dog blood plots, nothing unloved The prince was bullied by the servants, and he got into such a remote place or something.


    This teenager looks like he doesn''t like to talk, and has flaws. It is not unusual for him to be bullied.


    Shao remarked: "Then I will help you go there to rest?"


    The boy stunned, then nodded, and was seated in the pavilion by Shao Ci. After sitting down, he didn''t move. He was very well behaved, like a doll.


    Shao Ci also justified laziness and did not work, and asked, "Speaking of it, are you hungry?"


    The boy nodded slowly.


    Shao Ci took out the snacks prepared by Isreel for himself and brought them to the teenager. "These are snacks made by my friends and they taste good ... I don''t know if you want to eat them."


    The boy opened his mouth and didn''t move his hand, apparently asking Shao to feed.


    I don''t know what kind of life this child usually lives. Shao Ci thought about and sent the snacks. The teenager bit his mouth out of the snacks and finally accidentally bit them on Shao Ci''s fingers. .


    He looked weak and weak, but his teeth were sharp, and he immediately broke his mouth with a bite of Shao Ci''s fingers. Then the teenager curiously licked the wound with the tip of his tongue.


    Shao Ci was startled, quickly drew back his hand, and healed the location of the wound instantly with power.


    The teenager was a little helpless, as if he realized that he had done something bad, his head lowered, and he said in a small voice: "... I''m sorry ..."


    He suddenly said to startle Shao Ci, and Shao Ci was still thinking whether the child would not speak.


    "It doesn''t matter." How could Shao Ci blame him, took out several pieces of snacks, said with a smile: "If you like, eat more."


    This time the teenager took the dim sum and ate it slowly, his face was still a little flushed, and he looked very satisfied. After he was full, he thanked him in a small voice.


    Such a well-behaved child completely cured Shao Ci, who had been scared by Yu Shao before.


    Later, Shao Ci thought that he could not fall down and went to trim the flowers and grass. By the time he returned, the boy was gone.


    "Probably go back." Shao Ci thought so, without too much concern.


    In the following days, Shao''s speeches were very regular. When he came out to trim the flowers in the morning, he went home in the evening or something, and he could eat a meal prepared by Isreal ... Suddenly, the mystery felt like a family.


    Almost two or three days later, Shao Ci met the boy again in the garden. This time he sat directly in the pavilion and waited, and stood up carefully when he heard footsteps.


    Shao Ci thought he would never see him again. He was very happy and fed a lot of food to the teenager. He felt like feeding a stray kitten.


    The teenagers didn''t come very regularly. They came every other day, every time they obediently ate food and listened to Shao Ci. He rarely spoke himself and did not disclose much information.


    Decades later, another morning, Shao Ci came to the garden and actually met a young man with no bandage on his face. He had beautiful blue eyes, but his eyes were dull and looked very pathetic.


    "What''s wrong today?" Shao Ci was surprised.


    "Because you are a gentle person." The teenager said nervously, "In the past, everyone would make fun of me by seeing the eyes, so I kept wearing it ... would you dislike me like this?"


    "How could that be?" Shao listened, and he was able to make up for the humiliation of the young man by others, and quickly said: "You have nothing wrong, all those who bully you. You don''t need to care about those people."


    "Um." The boy nodded and smiled shyly.


    Shao Ci looked relieved that he didn''t seem to care, and sat aside.


    "Speaking of which, you came here to get the genetic modification agent, right?" The boy suddenly said.


    Shao Ci was startled and almost fell to the ground. After sitting firmly, he felt that there was nothing to hide, and he said, "Yes."


    "Then if you get it, you''ll leave here." The teenager''s expression was a little dark.


    "That''s also no way ..." Shao Ci also felt a bit lonely, saying, "But I think you can find other friends again."


    "Huh." The boy nodded, as if to say something, closed his mouth, and finally whispered, "Actually I ... know that there is an underground passage here, every time I come from there ... it seems OK Leads to many places, if that helps you ... "


    Shao was startled, "Well?" This would not be the passage to some underground ore! Why did he let him know casually.


    [Hidden sideline missions [improve genes to the level of ordinary zergs] triggered by dialogue, the system will help as much as the rules allow, such as helping the host to temporarily hide, failure is not punished, please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "When did the system wait so well!"


    Although Shao Ci feels very problematic, but the system provides such a large plug-in, there is no hesitation.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath and asked, "... where is that passage?"


    A few days later, Shao Ci searched for a day and went into the very hidden underground passage.


    This passage is very spacious, with exquisite portraits carved on the walls, and the ground is smooth like a mirror. Although there are countless forks, Shao Ci has not gone the wrong way at all with the help of the system.


    It looks like there is nothing on the wall, but this is all a high-tech future world. Presumably there are countless cameras hidden in the dark. However, Shao Ci, who hides his body, is useless.


    "It always feels like it would have to be pulled to death if caught for a few minutes." Shao Ci thought so.


    If there were no systematic plug-in to conceal his figure, he would not have come even if Shao Ci was killed.


    The journey went very smoothly. There was no guardian on the road, and the door was wide open. I was afraid that anyone could go in directly.


    "It''s too lax." Shao Ci''s heart lifted up, and it always felt like an obvious trap, but he is now in a stealth state. Even if it is a trap, no one can find his existence. What is there? I''m scared.


    Even so comforting himself, Shao Ci still felt a little weird. I didn''t know how long he had walked. The light of the surrounding passages dimmed. After opening a door, a hall appeared in front of his eyes.


    There are no decorations in this hall, not even lights. The only light source is a half-height ore placed in the middle of the hall. The color of the ore is extremely beautiful, exuding a light from purple to blue.


    Just standing at the door, Shao Ci felt the blood in his body boil faintly, only the ore in his eyes could be accommodated, and his whole body was eager to walk closer to it.


    That''s right, this ore is the one the protagonist encountered in the original text.


    Shao Ci couldn''t do it even if he wanted to suppress the excitement in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the spirit of other places at all, walked quickly to the ore, and reached out and touched it directly.


    At that moment, Shao Ci knelt almost directly in front of the ore, only feeling feverish, blood seemed to break free from the body, but his mind was abnormally sober, feeling the change of the body like an outsider.


    That power changed his body from the inside out, every inch of skin and bone was different from the past, and the picture seen by both eyes was much clearer.


    At this moment, a hand stretched out from the side, and gently put it on Shao Ci''s shoulder, then a familiar voice sounded, "You are indeed coming."


    Shao Ci suddenly awakened from that state, suddenly looking to the side, facing a pair of dim blue eyes, the other was clearly invisible, and smiled slightly at his direction.


    "System, good stealth!" Shao Ci scared the soul into flying, but after all this was a familiar person next to him, so he could still calm down the scope.


    [The plug-in can cover the host''s body, but it can''t hide the breath of the host, and the other party''s sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary zerg because the eyes can''t see the object, so you can detect the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Why is there a feeling of being double-pitched! And it ¡¯s too dark that the cute and cute boy who cut it is actually too black!


    "This is the holy stone that has been circulating in the royal family for thousands of years." The boy slowly said: "How amazing it is to transform the Zerg body ... I just said a little, I didn''t expect you to really come, but I was before I haven''t told you that using it comes at a high price ... "


    Shao Ci looked at the past in surprise. I didn''t expect that the silent boy before had so many words ... Wait, the focus of his attention seems to be subtle and not quite right ...


    "The price is that if the transformed person can''t mingle with the royal family, they will die within three years." The teenager continued.


    Shao Ci: "Well !?"


    What a ghost of this r18 comic-like setting! Isn''t it mentioned at all in the original text? !! But think carefully about the main character in the original text, and indeed, he has smashed with several princesses, so ... this sentence may not be true, no, the other party did not need to lie to him ... This sentence is mostly true Already.


    At this moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt that he had dug a big pit and jumped in. I knew that it would be better to be a gardener. Sooner or later, I could get a genetic improvement agent. !!


    The boy smiled, hugged Shao from the back, and drew in his ears: "I can help you only, do you want to be my person?"


    Shao Ci was bad for the whole person, and he quickly said, "But you''re still a kid!" How did the Zerg educate, so that such a big boy can say such terrible and thunderous lines.


    "It''s not necessarily." The boy''s hand was raised, and he pressed it directly on the ore.


    The shocking thing happened. The moment the teenager''s hand touched the ore, the body grew rapidly, but after a few breaths, the other''s slender hand was already larger than Shao''s, golden. Even her hair dangled.


    Shao Ci had already been aggressive. In the last days, others could only grow up by sucking a pool of fortification fluid. Now what is this? Does this sacred stone have the effect of ripening?


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed, and the current Raiders is Sisell. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" I made a big grass, and wait for the system to say that this person is an empire emperor! Is this too bloody? Hurry up and tell him it''s just the same name ...


    "It''s the formal self-introduction now." The other''s voice rang beside Shao Zi''s ears, with a slight smile. "My name is Sisell, have you heard that?"


    Just at this moment, the transformation of the ore was completely over, and Shao Ci''s body was finally able to move. He suddenly turned his head and saw a sick young man with amazing beauty.


    The long light-gold hair was tied behind her with a black ribbon, and only a few strands hang down her chest. He looks ill because of his extremely pale skin and dull blue eyes, but there is no doubt that he is not as harmless as he looks.


    The suppression of the opponent''s strength and pedigree made the body of Shao Ci held by him directly stiff. When I thought of the emperor as an unloved prince during this time, he also arrogantly gave the other party healing power , He has an urge to kill himself.


    The system has previously said that it is useless for minors, but Cisel is not a minor at all. I don''t know if there was a problem at that time ...


    When I was working as a pruner in the palace, I actually encountered an unloved prince. How could such a **** plot really happen!


    ¡­ Although the trimmer actually met the emperor, it was just a matter of blood.


    "Don''t be so scared, I like you very much." Sizel''s fingers crossed Shao Ci''s back. Shao Ci, who had just experienced the impact of the power of minerals, was much more sensitive than before. Hemp feeling.


    Shao Ci''s mind was even more confused, worried that his healing ability would be sent to the institute to be dissected or something after the exposure.


    [Daily mission reset, the current mission is [treat once for Raiders], please refuel. ¡¿


    With a faint smile on Sizel''s face, he said, "I don''t care about what you broke into here without permission, but the price is ... become my thing, how about it? It''s a good deal."


    There is no doubt that this is a very cost-effective thing. If other people know that they will not be punished for trespassing to the underground forbidden area of ??the palace, they will be able to engage in the foundation with such a beautiful emperor. exploded.


    Now Shao Ci is all right without being dissected. Besides, the Raiders are already bound. What''s the use, just when I want to say yes. Ciz¨¨re couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly came over and bit his neck, and his long, white hand stretched out directly to the undescribable part of Shao Ci''s lower body.


    Shao Ci struggled in shock, but his strength was not enough to compete with Sisser. At the moment, Shao Ci had a clever move and used the power directly to Sisser.


    At this moment, Sizel''s movements paused. Shao Ci did not know where the strength came from. He actually broke free from Sizel''s arms and fell on the ground next to him. All the places where he was bitten on his neck Blood oozed out, and now there was a faint feeling of pain.


    "Look!" This is not just a matter of chastity. At that moment, Shao Ci felt that his life was in danger!


    "Ah ..." Cizelle seemed to have returned to God with apologetic tone. "Every time I use the holy stone to change my body shape, my body will be out of control for a moment ... Just because I am so happy It ¡¯s out of control all of a sudden ... but your blood tastes really delicious. "


    Ciz¨¨re still looked intently, pale red on his pale cheeks.


    Shao Ci: "!" Is it out of control for you to die?


    "I will pay more attention to it in the future." When Zizel''s face showed a guilty expression, he could almost move anyone and reached out to Shao Ci. "I will never hurt you again this time. "


    Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously, remembering what had just happened, he still has some psychological shadows.


    "Don''t want to forgive me? I accepted my apology so easily before that ... because you''re still angry that I lied to you?" Sizel seemed to be feeling down. In exchange for others seeing this scene is afraid to rush forward to comfort.


    However, Shao Ci has been used to this face since this time. This beauty is not very useful to him. He remembered the horrible experience just now and suddenly thought of running away.


    Obviously in the past, even if he is no longer willing to run again, Shao Ci will tolerate because the other party is the target of the strategy.


    However, after experiencing a series of scares, Shao Ci suddenly forgot to think, and he got up directly from the ground, and a coward almost fell, and then ran out without looking back.


    He didn''t dare to look back at what exactly Zizel''s expression was.


    After hearing the footsteps disappear completely, Cizelle stood up expressionlessly, reached out and held the ore aside, the light of the ore shone on his side face, and it was beautiful and suffocating.


    "Don''t you know? As long as you stay on this planet, you won''t be able to run away ..." A smile drew from the corner of Sisell''s mouth, "... but let the prey breath out occasionally."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Chong rushed out in no one''s way, watching the sky outside was a little dark, he sat down and took a breath.


    Anyway, the purpose of getting rid of the lower Zerg status is achieved ... but what should Zezer do!


    If the target of the strategy is a scumbag Shao Ci will not be so entangled, scumbags will only be emotionally scumbags or something, Cizelle will eat people''s rhythm at every turn.


    Forget it, think about it tomorrow ...


    Shao sighed, and slowly walked outside, and was slightly relieved when he saw Isler''s aircraft.


    Although Isreel is in love, he can''t eat people, it''s pretty good to say ...


    "What happened today? It came out so slowly ..." Israel frowned, saying he was about to grab Shao Ci''s hand.


    Shao Ci''s hand was like being hit by an electric current, and the other''s hand was shaken away subconsciously.


    I have forgotten the system and this dog has changed the target of the Raiders. The previous Raiders will be painful when they are touched! Shao Ci felt like a thousand grass and mud horses rushing past in his mind.


    "No, I ..." Shao Ci quickly looked up to explain, and saw Israel looking at his neck.


    "What is this?" Israel''s eyes cooled down, and his body came together, squeezing Shao Ci in the corner, questioning: "... who is this trace left?"


    "!!!" Shao Ci noticed his gaze and almost kneeled to the ground. He found that he had been scared too much before, and forgot to heal his mouth before being healed by Sisell! And it just happened to be seen by the love brain of Isreel!


    This is the rhythm of kneeling.

 Chapter 23： Interstellar Zerg (5)

    "Obviously according to my arrangement, no one can go to that place." Israel''s tone was a little colder. "What the **** are you hiding from me? Or are you secretly going there or not? The place?"


    That''s right, it''s hiding a lot of things from you and secretly going to places you shouldn''t go.


    Shao Ci hasn''t spoken yet, Israel said again, "... is Prince Heller, right? He is the most lascivious person in the palace, and the number of Zergs he has encountered has exceeded one hundred. It''s not strange to shoot ... or is it Princess Eliza? What she likes most is a teenager like you ... "


    Shao Ci was stunned and watched Israel naming one after another, and he was going to say the names of all the blood-lined Zerg, and once again felt that the Zerg is a race that likes to fuck.


    Of course, the most important name of His Majesty the Emperor Sisell was never mentioned.


    After all, Zizel was a Zerg who was so good at himself that he was suspected to have any problems in that area, and it was because of the lack of a harem and no sons and daughters that it caused a mess.


    "If you are persecuted by you, just tell me that no matter whether the other party is an aristocracy or a royal family, I will also let them pay the price. It ¡¯s me or something you like, right?" Israel bit his lower lip and looked at With an expectation in Shao Ci''s eyes, he reached out and caught Shao Ci''s hand.


    The moment Shao Ci was touched by him, his face changed, his face was struggling, and his wrist was trembling slightly.


    Obviously this is the best time to explain it! But it is too painful. Even if Shao Ci is forced to endure, he can only do not let Israel''s hand be thrown away, as far as talking is impossible.


    For a moment the aircraft became quiet, and even if Shao Ci hadn''t read it, he could know how ugly Israel''s face was.


    "You just hate me so much, don''t you want me to touch?" Israel''s voice chilled out completely. "It was the same as before, although it doesn''t seem to matter, but in fact you don''t like it at all. Mine? I just stayed by my side because I could n¡¯t resist ... After all, if it weren''t for me, the lower Zerg you like would not have died like that, you must still hate me ... "


    Wait, who are you talking about! Why is there such a sudden amount of information! This is how many years ago it was broken. Shao Ci was terrified and threatened, and once again felt that Israel''s brain-tonicity was so powerful.


    "But that''s all your fault, because you are so good to those cheap people, how do they deserve? Obviously you just look at me alone." Israel has fallen into the history of the black In the memories, the tone changed fiercely, "I swear secretly at that time, if I meet you again, I will never let your eyes stay on others, now I work so hard Maintaining this peace ... "


    The treatment of the lower Zerg was not very good. Many people died, and Shao Ci did not notice which one died abnormally.


    Shao Ci couldn''t even remember who the lower Zerg he liked in Isrel''s mouth. After all, he had a very good attitude towards the cute-looking children. Brain make it up.


    But this is not the reason for Isreal''s blackening. This guy has never been black since he was a kid! If he hadn''t said it, Shao Ci would never have known such a thing.


    "After seeing you again, I was so desperately covering up, I always put on this look in front of you, put on a mask and want you to be as gentle as me to the past ... but it''s useless at all, you He won''t forgive me at all. "Israel was almost blackened, and Shao directly pressed to his seat.


    ...... Isn''t the main reason that the soft and cute boy in the past has become a snake disease? !!


    Shao Ci felt a tingling in the place where he was touched, tears fell down, trying to struggle, but his body was held down by the other side, "No ... don''t, sigh ...".


    Israel''s hand slowly touched his neck, pressing it against that bite mark, his eyes were extremely cold, "So you have to find someone to do something like this just to avenge me?" I had known that I should have locked you up right away ... once you weren''t with me, I didn''t know what to do ... I had to watch you all the time ... "


    Shao Ci is suffering from both psychological and physical shocks. What he wants to say to alleviate the current atmosphere can''t be done. He can only breathe in a sigh of relief, but I can''t wait to faint now.


    "What to do now ... is to clean this place first ..." Israel grabbed Shao''s placket, lowered his head to bite the place where there was a bite, and continued to bite until his own The marks completely covered the old ones, and a sick red appeared on his white cheek. "Ah, that''s it ... you should leave my mark on your whole body ..."


    Originally thought that Isreel was just a love brain guy, but Shao Ci found himself wrong, he was a snake disease guy!


    Who will take this sick person away soon? Shao Ci thought sadly in his heart, the next moment he couldn''t hold it anymore, his eyes were dark and he completely fainted.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is a very dimly lit room with a soft carpet on the floor and an extremely large bed in the middle. The black veil hangs down from above, blocking the scene inside.


    Shao Ci woke up stupidly, feeling that there was no place in his body that didn''t hurt, and he tore off his loose clothes and could see all traces of lilac on his body.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Shao Ci''s body could not help but stiffen. After bringing him back to the manor yesterday, Isreel took him directly to the bathroom, and then made his bad ¡®your whole body should leave my mark on it¡¯ statement.


    Obviously Shao has been struggling under the systemic electric shock punishment, but Israel did not care at all, just clinging to him and leaving his traces on his body.


    In the end, Shao Ci had no energy at all, and only sobbed in a low voice. Israel kissed his cheek contentedly. Before Shao Ci was not well, his face was flushed with excitement, "Ah , Now you have only traces of me. "


    "It''s okay. I don''t do anything now. I like you so much. How can I hurt you? I can''t do it until our wedding ..."


    "You cry? Ah, because you are very happy, too, and you are looking forward to the wedding day, too? Me too, but not yet ..."


    After talking to himself for a bunch of words, Isreel happily embraced Shao Ci and went to bed. Of course, only he was satisfied. Shao Ci was not good for the whole person, while Israel fell asleep After breaking free, he fell asleep successfully.


    Otherwise, even if he has a big nerve, he can''t bear sleeping while being shocked. Although it has been used for so long, it has a subtle habit.


    "No ... I have to run away." Shao Ciguang was thinking about the coldness of the dog-like night yesterday, and staying here to worry and fear is secondary. The more important problem is that daily tasks cannot be done. what!


    Shao Ci moved his body hard and heard something colliding. He suddenly felt that something was not right. Looking down, his ankle didn''t know when he was put on silver cuffs, and the chain was connected to the wall. , Quite sturdy.


    This chain is made of the latest synthetic alloy and cannot be opened without a key.


    Shao Ci''s face sank: "..." Sure enough, how could it be so easy to escape ... Israel was sick like that yesterday, and it''s strange not to do anything today.


    The sound of the door sounded, followed by crisp footsteps.


    "Are you awake?" Isreel came in with the food, opened the veil on the bed, sat directly beside Shao Ci, and said softly, "I don''t have to go to work from today, I will Take good care of you ... "


    "Then you ... kekeke ... what about your job?" Shao Ci started to realize that his voice was hoarse, all because of crying for too long last night.


    And why did that kind of thing happen last night? Israel can still behave so daily today, but it is even more terrible, okay!


    "That kind of thing can be handled here as well, and it''s not important at all compared to small remarks." Isrell took the topic casually, picked up a bowl of porridge, and handed it to Shao Ci with a spoon. " You did n¡¯t eat anything last night. You must be hungry now. You ca n¡¯t eat anything. ¡±


    Who was harmed by not eating yesterday? !!


    Although Shao''s heart was full of fluctuations, the food delivered to his mouth could not be wasted, and he was really quite hungry. He opened his mouth honestly and swallowed the delicious porridge, and his empty stomach felt satisfied. .


    ... Although everything else is very problematic, Isreel''s cooking is awesome!


    After Shao Ci drank all the porridge, Isreel put the bowl back in the tray, handed over a cup of hot water, and gave it to Shao Ci. Then he reached out and wiped the water on Shao Ci ¡¯s mouth. Stains.


    Shao Ci subconsciously reached out to block, Israel''s eyes darkened, and he directly held Shao Ci''s body, and couldn''t refuse to just go over his head, lick the water stains on his lips directly, and then smiled. Go out with the tray.


    Shao Ci almost screamed out. Even so, he was sweating a lot, and his spirit was a lot weaker.


    It''s not an issue at all! !! Even if Isreel thought he was still a low-level Zerg, he couldn''t make a fuss, but if he was forcibly touched every day in this way, he would definitely be dumb!


    Shao Ci reexamined himself. A person who has just evolved into an ordinary Zerg, the biggest change is that he finally has an estrus and can reproduce. Strength and five senses have risen so much, but to say that he broke away from the chain Still dreaming.


    For other things, only the system''s forced plug-in makes you look more sincere (no improvement in combat effectiveness), and the healing power plug-in (used only to make the Zerg estrus, it is better not to have).


    Shao Ci did not even dare to use this plug-in to heal himself. He was afraid that he might accidentally get into heat ... by then it would be funny.


    After summing up everything, Shao Ci had to admit that he was a war-scumming milk! Is it a dream to escape? !!


    It seems that the **** compliment to the Raiders randomized this morning to make the other party feel happy is incomplete.


    Shao Ci''s face is even harder to look at. The systematic punishment is terrible. Although it is not a physical punishment such as being hit by Isrell, the mental torture is not comparable to electric shock.


    Shao Ci still remembers that he did not manage to stay in the base to sleep at the base. After the mission was not completed, his consciousness entered a space. In that space, Shao Ci had to experience countless times what happened yesterday, even if If you are so familiar with everything, you must do it. You will wake up instantly after falling asleep, and everything will start again from the moment you wake up.


    This kind of torture is even more terrible than being directly punished by physical punishment. Shao Ci didn''t know how many times he experienced before waking up. He would rather go and post Chu Jin''s scum man a hundred times without wanting to be punished again.


    But now ... As soon as Shao Ci thought of going through yesterday''s events countless times, he couldn''t wait to hit the wall to die.


    And the sound of footsteps came over again, thinking that after Israel did n¡¯t know what to say and what to do and what to do, Shao Ci''s face was all white, and he quickly lay in the quilt to pretend to sleep .


    However, Shao Ci forgot how he couldn''t resist the temptation of the bed, and he fell asleep directly when he lay down ...


    In the dimness, he opened his eyes and found himself in a mist, and in front of him was the garden that he would go to every day.


    "Am I dreaming?" Shao Ci thought so.


    Even dreaming about this garden, I suddenly felt that he was very dedicated ... Although the garden has been much uglier than before after he became a flower trimmer, this can''t erase the fact that he worked hard!


    So Shao Ci walked forward with a proud mood to appreciate the fruits of his labor, and then he saw a surprising scene.


    On the grass of the garden, a teenager was lying on the ground and kicked by other people. Those people had vague faces and could not see clearly, but the clothes on them seemed absolutely noble.


    "It''s just a blind man. Do you think you''re any great?" "Even if it''s a prince, as long as you don''t kill you, no one will hold us accountable." "With such a lowly mother, you haven''t been kicked out. It''s already amazing to go out ... you dare to bite me ?! "


    A few people suddenly became furious, and they were beaten around the teenager. The thin boy was silently bearing it, gritted his teeth and said, "No ... you can''t say bad things about your mother."


    "Isn''t it humiliating for identity?" "I think he has such humiliating blood in his body ... Ah, it''s disgusting." "Let''s not fight anymore, just think about it and feel disgusting. "


    A few people suddenly showed a disgusted expression and left from other places. Only the thin boy climbed up hard, his expressionless face with coldness.


    That''s right, this boy is Cizelle ...


    Shao Ci was stunned. Why did he dream of being beaten by Zizel? Is his grievance too deep?


    Shao Ci hesitantly walked over, but the surrounding scenes changed again. Those who had bullied Sizel fell to the ground, covered with blood, guts and everything were pulled out. The degree of mosaic.


    And the slightly grown-up Cizelle was standing in a pool of blood, and the blood on the angel-like face was still stained with blood. He slowly reached out and wiped off the blood on his face, "... now finally quiet. . "


    This scene can be taken directly as a horror movie.


    Shao Ci stepped back scaredly, "!" Why did you have such a dream! Doesn''t it take a good rest even in dreams!


    In fact, Shao Ci was not very scared of horror **** movies or anything. After all, he knew that those were fake, but the picture in front of him was so real. Just looking at it made him feel cold.


    Then all the pictures turned into fog and disappeared. The next moment a cold wind blew from behind. Shao Ci''s neck suddenly gased goosebumps and turned quickly.


    The sight in front of me changed once again. This was a dark hall. On the throne was a young man with light blond hair. He was wearing a black dress and put his hands on the throne. He smiled slightly at Shao Ci, "You are coming Then. "


    Things have reached this point, Shao Ci can no longer guess what happened, he can jump off the building, because it is a dream that he is not afraid of being bitten, and his courage is a bit bigger, "Why do I dream of these things? Or is it not in a dream now? "


    "It''s in a dream, but ... it''s in my dream." Cizelle slowly braced his face and said, "Because I left a little mental power on you, it was easy to do it ... ... "


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Although the setting says that the higher the level of the Zerg constitution and mental strength, the stronger Wang can even influence other Zerg by virtue of his mental strength, but he had never taken it seriously before, never thought There can still be such an expansion ...


    "Come, come by my side." Cizelle held out his hand to Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci himself didn''t want to move very much, but his body walked uncontrollably, and naturally sat on Sisell''s leg, half of his body leaned on Sisser.


    What a shame unfolding! !! If Shao Ci could jump straight up, he would not be able to control his body, and could only sit there honestly.


    "Good boy." Cizel smiled, lowered his head and kissed on Shao Ci''s cheek, "Are you afraid of me? Your body seems to be shaking."


    Shao Ci is going to be bad, "No ... I just don''t know why you treat me so differently."


    It''s time to do this, and Shao Ci suddenly remembered his random task today [praising the target and making the other party feel happy], and immediately said: "You are so perfect, so good, I ca n¡¯t help but feel shame before you Just being in front of you makes me feel ashamed ... "


    It was a shame to say Shao''s words in such sloppy lines. Fortunately, after Seezel heard it, he seemed very happy, and the task was directly completed.


    "How is it ... the breath on your body smells good, and at that time ... it was the first time someone helped me." Cisel whispered softly, "You are gentle and kind to me ... ... It''s lovely to easily expose your special abilities when you first meet. "


    Shao Ci: "..." The last sentence need not be added at all, right? ?


    "This is the first time I have used this ability ... No one has ever given me any ideas in the past," Cisel said softly. "But because I don''t have much control, it seems to have made some past pictures. I wonder if you were scared ... "


    More than just being scared, you must be scared to death!


    Shao Ci: "Alright, okay ... but those people, what they say ..." Subtle and very caring.


    "Well, you heard that," Cisel said lightly, "Yes, in fact, my mother is also a low-level Zerg?"


    Shao Ci regretted it instantly: "!?" Wait, this is the kind of royal secret that will be destroyed when he hears it. Can he survive if he listens?


    "Although she is a lower-level Zerg, she has amazing beauty and was given to the emperor as a gift by a nobleman. Of course, such a gift is decent, and it should reasonably be killed directly and punished severely. Nobles are. "Cizelle was as calm as he was talking about other people''s affairs." But because of the beauty of his mother, the emperor immediately moved her heart and kept her secretly. But this matter is still Too shameful, even if the mother becomes a normal Zerg by relying on the holy stone, she is still a shame in the court. "


    Shao Ci: "..." My mother is really a story of dog blood.


    "Although I was favored for a while by virtue of her beauty, such a favor soon disappeared," Cisel continued. "After giving birth to me, my mother died because of dystocia. Although I still have a royal family, Gene, but inherently has an invisible defect. The emperor thought that this was because the mother had been a low-level Zerg relationship, and it was also full of disgust to me. "


    Shao Ci wondered if it was time to reassure him, and saw Sisell sneer, "Even if he hates it, he hasn''t died in my hands in the end. Everyone who has humiliated me Have disappeared in this world. "


    Shao Ci felt that he was going to become a corpse when he waited. This is something that outsiders have no idea at all! It''s all his QAQ.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you." Sizel was keenly aware of the change in Shao Ci and smiled, "I''m still waiting for you to be my queen."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    and many more? What''s wrong with his ear? What did he hear that seemed very thunderous and terrible? !!

 Chapter 24： Interstellar Zerg (6)

    Why can you say such lines casually! !!


    When Shao Ci was shaken by Xi Zer''s line thunder tiger''s body, Xi Zer had completely ignored the previous events, reached out and gently stroked the bite marks on the neck of Shao Ci, and said with satisfaction: "Huh ... ... and indeed the trace is still there ... "


    Shao Ci was startled, and quickly looked down, all other traces of his body faded in this dream world ... It''s great, otherwise, if Israel''s bruised body is taken by someone else I don''t know what it will take to see it.


    There is only one bite mark on the neck yesterday. Think of it as just a dream world. It is a little different from reality.


    "As long as my mark is there, no one can move you." Cizil smiled softly and asked: "How are you feeling now? Is it true that Israel has troubled you after returning yesterday? Although he watched It looks good, but jealousy is strong, not a good person to deal with. "


    "Do you know my relationship with Isreel?" Shao Ci was shocked again, with a feeling that his sole was being uncovered.


    "Sorry, when I saw you for the first time, I sent someone to investigate. I was still thinking about which illegitimate child of the aristocracy." Cizelle slowly said, "But I didn''t expect it to be Islay. My friend. I did n¡¯t expect that Israel still has that past ... But I ¡¯m very sorry, since he sent you to me, I wo n¡¯t let go. ¡±


    It was so straightforward to say Heng Dao De Ai for the first time! !! Israel poor?


    "You are in a bad situation right now." Cizelle grabbed Shao Ci''s hand. He looked quite harmless when he smiled, and looked quite thin, but only when he was so close. The terrifying breath on him.


    Apart from that, Shao Ci felt that sitting in this place was not good for the whole person.


    "If you promise to be my person now, obediently resist nothing ... I can take you away right away? Because I don''t like to threaten others, I hope to get your consent." Sizel Said softly.


    Isn''t this even a threat? !!


    Although Shao Ci feels that all kinds of things can''t be done, but now things can only stay by Xizel, after all, Xizel is the target of the Raiders (again, this **** system) ... In order to complete daily tasks, even I do n¡¯t want to, I can only go.


    Shao Ci still remembered that he was too miscalculated yesterday. He should calm down and not run, or calm down to deal with the bite, otherwise he would be caught on the spot by Israel, and other things happened.


    But I thought for a moment ... if I applied a cure to myself on the spot and then estrus, the scene would be terrible. Suddenly I think it ¡¯s still a low-level Zerg.


    "I think ..." Before Shao had finished speaking, he felt that the surrounding scene suddenly became unstable, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw the black veil on Isrel''s bed.


    Why did you wake up at such a critical time! !! But maybe I can''t go back to sleep now ... I don''t know if Cizelle will get angry.


    Shao sighed, "When will I be able to leave this world?"


    He can''t stand this place anymore ... but it is better to stay here anyway than to mine in the mine (.


    The last world was crossed after farting, but even so, he did not dare to die casually. Who knows if he can wake up next time after this death.


    [According to the rules, it is necessary to walk through the original male lead before leaving. After all, the host is wrong at this time. ¡¿


    "Bottom? Are you serious about the system?" Shao Ci fell into panic for a while, "The original male lead will still be born for a hundred years !!!"


    If he really wants to stay in this world for a hundred years, he will be killed either by Israel or by Sisser! !! He doesn''t believe he can persist until then! !!


    [Special methods can be used to speed up the progress, but because the host''s crossing causes a series of butterfly effects, these problems must be solved, otherwise the world''s will will be aware of the host''s existence due to the dramatic collapse of the plot. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was relieved when he heard that he could fast forward, but is it a bit difficult? How did he know where there were problems.


    [As long as the host saves the life of the former Raiders Israel. Because he is the original villain, he must live until the protagonist is born, otherwise the plot will collapse. ¡¿


    It was also specifically marked as the target of the former Raiders. I feel that Israel is miserable.


    "Then what am I going to do?" Shao Ci asked. "And it feels like I''m easier to eat bento than Israel, right? He''s better than me ..."


    [Because the host''s current Raiders are killing the former Raiders, they may cause the former Raiders to die. ¡¿


    "So ..." Shao Ci suddenly thought of a more terrible thing. "Wait, then Zizel was also a character who died before the original protagonist was born. Should I kill him?" Raised to **** level?


    [This is not necessary. The system states that [the world will not care about such things. But just in case, the host must die in this mission, so that he can hide the will of the world, and then use the rebirth method to put the host next to the original protagonist. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Why the world will not care about such important things! !! In addition, the original male lead is also a low-level Zerg, so it was so difficult for him to get away from the pit and go back to the broken place.


    [In order to help the host, this system will provide maximum help for this task. ¡¿


    "For example, don''t call me when I meet Israel?" Shao Ci asked with hope, this matter is more urgent than anything.


    [You cannot cancel the punishment, but you can make the current become tolerable by the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, this is probably the biggest concession made by the system.


    Although the dialogue between Shao Ci and the system was so stinky and long that he felt like he was concocting words, in fact, these dialogues took place in the brain, and the outside world was just a moment away.


    According to what the system just said, Shao Ci already had the idea of ??how to solve it. He got up from the bed and saw that Israel actually fell asleep beside the bed.


    Maybe I fell asleep accidentally while doing something. Israel frowned slightly while sleeping, a very restless look.


    Shao Ci feels that Israel is not easy. How many years ago things are still remembered now, maybe it is because he has so many minds that it is so easy to be blackened.


    Actually, Israel has given Shao Ci a lot of good food every day these days. Otherwise, Shao Ci would not think about it if he changed to a more serpentous person.


    "It''s not good to fall asleep like this." Shao Ci pulled up the blanket on the side and covered Israel''s body, because the movement was a bit large, and the chain on his ankle suddenly made a collision sound, and Israel, who had fallen asleep suddenly, suddenly Waking up, grabbing Shao Ci''s hand, "Don''t leave ..."


    Seeing Shao Ci in front of his eyes, Israel was relieved, and then noticed the blanket on his body. He stunned for a moment and looked at Shao Ci with surprise, "Don''t you blame me?"


    Shao Ci thought that he would be born again a few hundred years later anyway, and now it doesn''t matter what he says, it is good to make Isreel happy.


    So Shao Ci grabbed Isreel''s hand. This time there was only a faint electric shock. It was like tickling. It was quite far away from the previous one. Sure enough, Shao Ci was tolerable.


    Then Shao Ci said: "I have never been angry with you ... the past things have passed so long, I do n¡¯t remember the lower Zerg you said ... As for now, I thank you for taking me Bring it out from that place, and thank you for the delicious meals you have been making. "


    These are all sincere words from Shao Ci.


    Israel looked down at Shao Ci holding his hand, and was suddenly silent. After a while, his voice trembled and said, "After that, this is the first time you actively hold my hand ... I''ve been waiting for this day ... always ... "


    Shao suddenly panicked. "Wait, don''t cry."


    Israel stood up, hugged Shao directly, leaned on his shoulder, and sobbed, "... I have been working so hard all the time, I want to see your smile again, I want you Call me that gently ... but what did you do wrong, why are you getting farther and farther away from me, what I want is not what it is now ... "


    No, it''s the direction you''re working on is totally wrong!


    Shao resigned and said, "No, don''t cry, isn''t everything all right now? I won''t blame you ..."


    Israel held Shao crying for a long time before slowly calming down, his eyes were red, and he looked a bit pitiful, he whispered: "Even if this is just what you say to lie to me, I am very Happy ... "


    "Am I the kind of person who can lie in your heart?" Shao Ci felt very angry. Although he is indeed a person who can do that kind of thing, it does not prevent him from getting angry ¡ú _ ¡ú.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I was so excited all of a sudden, I said something wrong ..." Israel quickly wiped away his tears, a look of helplessness, and finally bowed his head, "I want to understand, I was too much before I''m not calm ... Although I thought that as long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter anyway. But sure enough, I still hope that you will be happy when I am by my side. "


    Shao Ci did not expect that Isreal was such a person who could figure it out so quickly, and the opportunity to make him think of it was just a handshake ... why did you suddenly feel that Isreal was so miserable?


    After that, Isreel removed the shackles locked on Shao Ci''s feet and dropped them in the garbage disposer. It seems that he is not going to use them again in this life.


    Shao Ci feels that the shackles are all superfluous. With so many guard robots in his house, even if he has wings, can''t he run away?


    However, because of the past, Israel has a psychological shadow. He is not willing to let Shao leave the house for the time being. He has no idea about the genetic improvement agent in the palace. Now he would rather buy it on the black market.


    The next few days have been very relaxing. It may be the most comfortable day for Shao Ci to come to this world. Eat, drink, sleep well, and no longer have to worry about what Isel ¡¯s sudden blackening makes. Things come.


    Because the task was agreed with the system, the daily tasks of the day were temporarily canceled, and the punishment was naturally gone.


    But it''s always coming. Another night, after Shao Ci fell asleep, he came to Cizil''s dream again.


    This time the dream is much more stable than last time. There is no messy **** memory killing (in fact, Shao Ci suspects that Cizelle was intentional last time). The hall has a high dome, and thousands of stars are pouring down. , Reflected on the smooth ground like a mirror, walking on it is like walking in the stars.


    There is a faint scent in the air, like the scent of a certain flower.


    Shao Ci didn''t know what the palace in the real palace looked like. The sight in front of him made him drunk.


    On the magnificent throne, there is a young man sitting. He has a more beautiful face than anyone, and his light blond hair seems to have a layer of golden light. He is leaning on the throne with his eyes closed, and he is wearing a complex dress. Thick robes, like a well-dressed doll.


    This time, Cizelle waited for Shao''s speech in the form of a teenager.


    "How are you thinking?" Sisell opened his eyes, but those eyes that were supposed to be as beautiful as sapphire were dim.


    For a while, Shao Ci felt some regrets, not because he had any special feelings for Sisser. The feeling of regret was like seeing a missing piece of art, which could have been more perfect, but hard. There are flaws.


    "I''ve figured it out." Shao Ci slowly walked over and whispered: "Your Majesty, I am willing to be your person, please take me away."


    Such shameful lines come out of Shao Ci, which is not good for the whole person, but this line is quite commensurate with the style of Sizel ...


    "Good boy." Cizelle smiled slightly. Under his smile, the stars around him seemed dim for a moment. He took Shao Ci''s hand and kissed gently at the fingertips. "As you wish . Come to me. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci was thinking that if he took the initiative, Cizelle would not embarrass Israel, and then think of a way to die ...


    Although I don''t know what method Zizel wants to use.


    Shao Ci, who was thinking about this, was soon beaten. In the early morning, he woke up with Isrell shaking directly, rubbing his eyes and yawning, and asked, "What''s wrong? It''s so early ... "


    "We need to leave quickly." Israel looked anxiously: "His Majesty has begun to shoot against the family, I don''t know if the group of people in the family has acted too arrogantly recently and caused His Majesty ... In short, we stay here too It''s dangerous. "


    Shao Ci woke up instantly: "!"


    Oops, I started to do things so quickly, and also directly started other people''s families ... definitely not just because of his affairs, like Isreel said, his family''s power in the empire is too great, and there are Many arrogant people have done something that will be caught. Cizelle probably wants to do it.


    In this case, he must have been fully prepared for it. It is impossible to let Israel escape easily. Now, if he escapes with Israel, accidents are more likely to occur.


    Shao Ci''s face sank, and it seems that he must now use the method considered before.


    Israel hurriedly packed things, Shao Ci hesitated slightly, went to the living room and poured a glass of water, and poured some sleeping pills into it.


    The effect of this sleeping potion is not very strong for the senior zerg, but the system borrows a little power, making the potion effect several times stronger than in the past, which is enough to make Isrell instantly lethargic.


    Israel had already packed everything, and Shao Ci''s hand was about to leave. Shao Ci passed water to him. "It''s very hard to get up so early, let''s have a glass of water."


    Israel may have hesitated if it was before, but after getting along these days, he now has great confidence in Shao Ci, taking the water and drinking it.


    "Let''s go ..." Only halfway through the conversation, Isreel almost fell down. He looked at Shao Ci with a stunned look. His eyes were full of complex emotions, not disappointment or sadness. "Why ... "


    Before he could hear Shao Ci''s answer, Israel fell asleep completely.


    Shao Ci put him on the bed with his back on his back, looked at the sleeping Israel, and sighed softly, "Sorry ... everything I do is for you to live."


    Although this is a task required by the system, Shao Ci didn''t want to see Isrel die like this.


    "System, you can now simulate my breath into the breath of Isreel." Shao said.


    Because it was said before that we should provide the greatest help to Shao Ci, the system directly helped. At this time, it is still very reliable.


    In fact, Shao Ci couldn''t smell any different smell in Zerg, but the system said that it should be good ... don''t pit him at this time.


    After getting ready, Shao Ci changed into a suit that Isrell usually wore, and then took a deep breath and went out.


    Only after descending the stairs on the second floor, Shao Ci saw it. There was a man sitting on the sofa in the living room, and he was almost scared to kneel on the ground.


    Ciz¨¨re seemed to take this place as his own home, sitting leisurely on the sofa, with a cup of steaming tea on the table in front.


    "Ah, Israel, good morning?" Cizelle heard the noise, raised his head with a smile, and waved his hand like he saw an old friend.


    Shao speech: "!" Sure enough, Zizer recognizes that people rely on smell! That''s why he asked the system to help him do this. He had thought that it would be a little troublesome if he only met outside after going out. Now that Ciz¨¨re is coming by himself, it is still a good idea to cheat.


    Of course, Shao Ci didn''t dare to underestimate Sizel because there was only one person. He was a man who reached the throne by force, and breaking into this manor guarded by heavy robot guards was like playing ... probably You don''t even need to take a shot. Using mental power directly is enough to get those robots into chaos.


    Shao Ci didn''t say anything, just walking down, his footsteps were very clear in the quiet hall.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?" Cizelle slowly drank the tea and said slowly, "You weren''t such a timid person before."


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth and walked faster, but a moment of effort would come to Ciz¨¨re.


    "Stop it, but you''re here to kill him?" Cizel turned his head and said blankly, "If I take another step, I won''t be merciful ... although I didn''t intend to keep you It''s all about it. "


    When Shao Ci lifted his leg again, a strong mental force rolled over, apparently just an intangible object, but slaps on Shao Ci directly like a raging wave, affecting it inside the body. Organs.


    Shao Ci immediately fell to his knees on the ground, and coughed up blood as soon as his throat was sweet, and then the blood continued to flow. If the pain was not mostly isolated under the mask of systemic pain, he might just call out Come.


    Cizelle, who was still sitting like a theater, was surprised. "No ... you''re not Isere ..."


    Cizelle suddenly stood up, walked quickly in front of Shao Ci, lowered his head and groped for Shao Ci''s cheek. At such a short distance, he finally found out Shao Ci''s true identity, and his face became extremely ugly. " ... why? Why are you doing this? "


    Shao Ci coughed the blood while grasping Cizelle''s hand, "I ... don''t want ... Israel has an accident ... I''m sorry ..."


    "Even if you want to do this, you can tell me directly, why should you hide from me ..." Sisell fully understands how much he has just hit. If the enemy is Isere, it will probably only be seriously injured, but it will change. Cheng Shao''s speech is not necessarily, "I will take you to find someone for treatment now."


    "No ... no need ... I know my situation." Shao Ci knew that he still had some help, so he couldn''t let Cizel find someone to feed him! How else would he be born again.


    Shao Ci made every effort to grasp Cizelle''s hand, and then input the healing power in the past with a brain. The use of power will take extra energy, so the severely injured Shao Ci''s mouth continued to pour blood, even breathing difficulties, but he did not stop the power delivery.


    That''s right, this is the final move of Shao Ci''s preparation. Use the power to completely heal Zizel''s eyes. In this case, Cizel should remember that his kindness was wrong and that he would not hit Israel.


    Shao Ci has asked the system before. Although this defect that is invisible to Sisell''s eyes cannot be treated with current technology, it can still be saved with healing abilities.


    "Why?" Cizel''s expression was no longer the usual smile, but a bit dazed, his tone was unprecedentedly dignified. "Why do you want to use this power against me at this time? It''s you who need treatment even more now ... "

 Chapter 25： Interstellar Zerg (7)

    Finally, there was a chance. Shao Ci was pleased in his heart, and he said arduously, "Please ... Israel Israel ... I only have this last wish ..."


    Until now, Shao Ci didn''t care whether or not Cisel was angry when he heard this word. Anyway, the target of the Raiders had to be changed, to save Israel''s life first.


    After saying this, Shao Ci felt that Cisele clenched his hand, and the next moment he heard the sound of the system prompting the completion of the task, completely relieved, and passed out.


    Of course, this time fainting is to completely eat bento, what will happen after that, Shao Ci does not want to know at all, he just wants to clarify the relationship with these two people!


    As soon as Shao Ci woke up, he found that he was tied by strong ropes all over his body, unable to move at all, and covered with cloth, and could not see anything. There seemed to be no light around him.


    Do you want to play in the dark room as soon as you come up? ?


    Shao Ci: "???" He thought he would regenerate an egg directly as before. What is going on now, why is he locked up in this place, and where is the good original man.


    [Don''t be stupid, how can there be so much time for you to be born again. This system is a direct copy of your body lost a hundred years later. At this time, the original male leader is already the leader of the rebel army, and the force value is higher than some nobles. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, this is really a lot easier, and you can go straight to the Raiders, but why is he tied here?


    [... When respawning, I chose the place closest to the original male lead, but because the method was not correct, the unconscious host was caught as an enemy and is now locked in the space of the spaceship. ¡¿


    Like the response system said, the door was opened the next moment, a loud noise came, one person carried Shao Ci, and then dropped it directly to the ground. Shao Ci''s shoulder hit the ground and felt a pain. .


    "The leader, this person, actually lurks into our spaceship, and at a glance, I know that it is not a good person!" Said a person beside him.


    "Well, let me see." An extremely cold voice sounded.


    The moment he heard this voice, Shao Ci understood that he was the original male lead Pei Fan. As an X-dot writer, if the name is too Western, readers can''t remember it. Anyway, he is a low-level Zerg name. All of them are random, so they all took this name.


    Although this is a kind of Marvin, it also has a male lead and a male lead. Pei Fan is such a powerful male lead.


    As a low-level Zerg, he was born with a force value and a face value comparable to that of a nobleman, a very sober mind and apathetic personality, and his feelings were quite dull. But as the protagonist, of course, there are countless people who are convinced by his charm, not only the lower Zerg, but even the nobles have begged to be little brothers to be harems.


    The author of this singular taste did not make a card according to common sense, and there was no emotional drama in the early stage of the text. It was not until the fan of Pei Fan was intentionally arrested that he fell in love with the princess at first sight.


    In short, although the harem was only opened later, this is enough to prove that Pei Fan is a person with a normal personality.


    I don''t know who tore off the cloth in front of Shao Ci, the sudden light almost blinded his eyes, looked up, and saw a circle of people around him, while a person sitting in front of him was The handsome young man with dark hair and black eyes, his appearance is more like a half-breeder than Westerners, and he is looking coldly at Shao Ci.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed, and the current Raiders is Pei Fan. ¡¿


    As long as you are friends with the original man, are you afraid that you will not have a good life in the future! And Pei Fan is different from Yin Han, he will not kill the people around him, it is perfect!


    Shao Ci was struggling to get up immediately, looking at Pei Fan''s position with the look of anticipation and admiration, and this look was again added with special effects by the system.


    The effect of the others seemed to be that the intruder''s eyes sparkled at the first glance when they saw their leader, and his eyes were full of brain residual powder to look at idols. Even if he just scolded Shao Ci, he was not a good person. It always felt like I was just blind.


    "Master Pei Fan, I am your loyal fan!" Shao Ciqing said sincerely: "Because I really want to join, I ran in secretly ... Please let me follow you! As long as you can Stay by your side, whatever you want me to do! "


    I don''t know why the words are full of sincere feelings. Everyone is moved by it, although it always sounds weird, and I feel that the new man''s sexual orientation is questionable.


    However, the lower Zerg had no sister, otherwise it was because the X point text has long been everywhere.


    "Oh?" Only Pei Fan moved slowly, leaning down and reaching out to provoke Shao Ci''s chin, "Look at the dress, are you a nobleman, how could the nobleman easily give up his identity to join the rebels?"


    Shao Ci realized that the system even copied the clothes he had worn before. He was really a pig teammate! He bit his lower lip, as if he was struggling, and then he uttered the life of the dog blood he had thought for a minute.


    In Shao Ci''s account, he was an illegitimate son of a nobleman and a lower Zerg. He was not seen at home. He also was beaten by his brother and wayward brother. He had been beaten every day. I look so good in face so I wear such nice clothes.


    Although he lived in the aristocratic family, he hated his father and his unfortunate father, and hated the nobles who humiliated him, so he tried every means to go to Pei Fan.


    The words of Shao Ci are extremely true under the system''s plug-in. Even the most people in the city can''t see that he is telling lies.


    "It''s normal to doubt me," Shao said busyly. "After all, I suddenly broke in, so it''s inevitable to be suspicious, but I only admire you for this and never lie!"


    Pei Fan quietly looked at Shao Ci in front of her.


    At this time in the eyes of others, Shao Ci was obviously tense but struggling to present a calm look, and his eyes were full of admiration. His white cheeks were flushed, and his lower lip seemed to not want My heart is misunderstood, no matter how you look at it, you are already deeply in love with their leader.


    "No need." Pei Fan let go of her hand and raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Finally succeeded! !! Thanks to the plug-in of the system, otherwise it is certainly not so easy to succeed.


    Shao Ci quickly said excitedly: "Shao Ci, my name is Shao Ci! I will work hard in the future!"


    "Um." Pei Fan nodded arbitrarily, let others arrange Shao Ci''s residence and left.


    This is a spaceship that was snatched from a small BoSS, and it is not particularly large. Shao Ci is basically a newcomer, and he has to sleep in a small room with others.


    But what is this? Shao Ci, but people who have worked in the pit for several months, compared to that pit, is this room a paradise? Not to mention there is a shower where you can take a bath, and there are various foods you eat every day. Taste nutrition can be selected. This life is already pretty good.


    However, because Shao Ci is new and hasn''t won everyone''s trust, the job is to sweep the floor and wipe the table ... Because there are no high-level housework robots in this spacecraft, this kind of thing must be done by people.


    Of course, as the leader of the rebels, Pei Fan will not appear so casually. However, Shao Ci ¡¯s daily tasks were completed very smoothly, because he would meet each other in some places every day, and even five or six times in a few days ... Shao Ci had some doubts that Pei Fan was too busy.


    In addition, the system did not perform some particularly excessive tasks as before, basically all the tasks of greeting and praise (almost all of them when I met Chu Jin), Shao Ci always felt like he was lucky after rebirth much better.


    On this day, Shao Ci went to the cafeteria with other people to receive the nutritional supplements. When they lined up, they saw a group of people coming out of it. The head was Pei Fan.


    As the leader of the rebels, Pei Fan naturally did not need to take nutrition with everyone, but he would still come here to take a look at the situation, which is also a way to gather people''s hearts.


    Everyone looked at the past with longing eyes. It can be said that all people here joined because of the worship of Pei Fan. Without Pei Fan, they are now mining in Mine Star like Shao Ci in the past, miserable Maybe it has already become cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    It can be said that before Pei Fan, no lower zerg had thought that they could counterattack. The lower zerg was born with the idea of ??being inferior to others, not to mention the inherent fear of those higher zerg.


    If someone rebels in this way, minutes will be suppressed. But Pei Fan is a man with a male halo. As long as he is on the battlefield, everyone is as divinely assisted, and the enemy''s IQ is crazy, and he makes many low-level mistakes and leads to loss. Otherwise, they will be convinced by Pei Fan''s charm and join the rebel team.


    Shao Ci thought that he would get better and better after mixing with Pei Fan, and that Pei Fan is now a low-level Zerg who will not have an estrus period of egg pain. Do n¡¯t worry about estrus when you do the task. .


    Just as Shao Ci fell into a beautiful fantasy of the future, Pei Fan''s men''s expressions were complicated.


    "The leader hurt his hand during practice, so he needs to find someone to wait for the meal ... Just choose you, the new one with black hair." The mood of the commander is very complicated. It is clear that the leader was not injured at all, but he pretended to be injured. Come and name the newcomer, what is it for?


    Shao Ci immediately threatened: "Me?"


    The crowd suddenly appeared for a moment, then they all looked at with jealous envy hate, can''t wait to beat Shao himself. This is the first time they have encountered such a situation since following Fei Fan, how did such a good thing fall into the hands of this newcomer!


    "That''s right, it''s you," said his subordinates, "what more nonsense, hurry up to follow."


    "Uh, uh, I''m here." Shao Ci responded and quickly followed up. Is he really lucky recently?


    In the most luxurious room of the spacecraft, Shao Ci was pushed in. One person put the food on the table, and the rest left directly. Only Shao Ci and Pei Fan remained in the room.


    Shao Ci: "!" These men are too much, actually no one stays here at this time to look at it ... Actually, they should have taken care of Pei Fan.


    This room is more luxurious than the place where Shao Ci lived, and there is even a light brain that can be connected to Xingwang.


    And Pei Fan was sitting at the table, looking at Shao Ci expressionlessly, "Can''t you?"


    "Ah ... okay, I''ll be right here." Shao walked over and planned to feed Pei Fan. He looked down and couldn''t see where Pei Fan''s hand was hurt ...


    Pei Fan just spit out two words, "Sit down."


    His words seemed to come with deterrence, and Shao immediately sat down uncontrollably.


    If Pei Fan''s staff saw this scene, they would be shocked. Although Pei Fan''s performance in front of Shao Ci was quite alienated, Pei Fan would never sit at the same table with other people.


    "I already drank the nutrient today." Pei Fan continued: "You have solved these."


    Shao Ci''s eyes were about to radiate, and he said very difficultly: "Ah? Really?" This is very precious and normal food on the spacecraft.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Pei Fan raised an eyebrow.


    Shao Ci closed his mouth immediately and ate the food cautiously under Pei Fan''s sight. Although he was under great pressure, he was happy to eat food other than nutrients.


    After the food was eaten, Shao Ci wondered if he should leave, and he heard Pei Fan said, "I''m bored, let''s talk. How is your life on the spacecraft these days?"


    It seems that this is the point. Sure enough, calling him this time is not so simple! Shao Ci felt as if he finally understood something. He sat up straight and said, "The life on the spacecraft these days is very fulfilling. I do work every day. It feels completely different from the muddy days in the past. Thank you all for this. . "


    "Don''t you find it hard to drink the nutritional supplements?" Pei Fan said, "You were once a noble."


    "No!" Shao Ci shook his head and said firmly, "I think this is very good now, and the taste of the nutrients is also good, not worse than the food I used to eat."


    "Um." Pei Fan nodded. "After all ... come at noon."


    Shao Ci looked at him in shock, "Hey?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just too much for lunch." Pei Fan said blankly, "I can''t finish it alone."


    If Pei Fan''s men are scared to pee when they hear this sentence, you must know that Pei Fan is the thing that most hates others to touch themselves. Even if it is unnecessary, it will be thrown away instead of passing it to others, and the food is obviously In this category.


    Shao Ci himself was shocked, but he couldn''t think of any reason why Pei Fan was good for himself, so he went back with such shock.


    After sweeping the ground for another afternoon, after returning to the room, Shao Ci found that his bed had been maliciously broken.


    Isn''t it a meal with your boss? Is it necessary to do so? !!


    Shao had no choice but to report to a responsible person, who frowned suddenly.


    If it is someone else''s business, you can still fool around, but Shao Ci, but the leader who has been concerned about it recently, may not be able to deal with it casually. Then the person in charge made an idea and called out the monitoring directly to catch the person who did the bad thing.


    This person will face a small black house for three days and hard work for more than ten days.


    There is no other way around Shao''s bed. Although Shao Ci wanted to say that he could live in the room of the person being locked up in the small black room, the person in charge said that there were other places to go, so Shao Ci went with him.


    Shao Ci followed the person in charge in a trance, feeling more and more familiar as he walked, until finally he was taken to the door of Pei Fan''s room.


    Shao Ci: "?????"


    "Because there is no other place, the leader is kind and willing to let you stay in his room temporarily." When the person in charge said this, he felt that it was not scientific and his expression was extremely complicated.


    It ¡¯s really like this, is it really okay for your leader to sleep with a sweeping floor casually? !!


    Shao Ci almost had to doubt whether the person in charge wanted to pit himself. He pushed the door nervously and saw a small bed on the side of the room ... It seems that the person in charge did not lie.


    It should be Pei Fan doing this in order to win people''s hearts!


    After all, he''s the X-point male, and it''s a different type from Yin Han, even more straight!


    Shao Ci persuaded himself immediately.


    And Pei Fan was sitting at the table, and turned to look at him, "I am sorry for today''s affairs."


    "Well, no need to apologize, this is all my own problem." Shao Ci said in a panic.


    "No, it''s because I haven''t restrained my men." Pei Fan said: "After several days of observation, you can be sure that you really have no problem."


    Later, the person in charge came up and said that Shao had no need to sweep the floor after all. After all, he was a noble. The sweep was really too humiliating, and there was a post that needed him more.


    He was finally promoted. Shao Ci was very moved, but he was still a little worried ... because he was not an aristocracy at all, and he did not know anything about high society. It would be funny if he was sent out to be a spy! But if you say that you are not a noble, you will be killed.


    In the following time, Shao Ci and Pei Fan stayed in the room because there was nothing to do.


    The atmosphere was really embarrassing. Shao Ci kept saying some praise words to show his talents.


    I don''t know if it was his hallucination. I always felt that Pei Fan smiled for a moment, but then disappeared soon after.


    "You can take a look at this." Pei Fan took out a stack of information and shoved it to Shao Ci.


    Finally, something was done, and Shao Ci was relieved. After looking down a few sheets, he almost fell off the chair.


    This data is actually data of some aristocrats of the empire, so secret things do not know where Pei Fan came from. Fortunately, they are all small nobles who have broken places, and they can be regarded as places where Pei Fan and his team gained experience in the early stage.


    However, the latter one was actually from Israel, and the grade was higher than the others. I don''t know how many times. At a glance, this acquaintance scared Shao to death.


    Isn''t Isreal a big boss that only appeared in the middle and late period! There was his information in the early stage.


    Shao Ci did not want to run into Israel at all. His current body is completely different from that of a hundred years ago. He will definitely be recognized when he hits it ... I do n¡¯t know what will happen to Shao Ci.


    Taking a closer look at the information, Shao Ci was relieved. The above detailed information about Isreel was quite small. He just said that this is a very dangerous person. He must avoid the planet in his name to avoid causing him. note.


    Paying attention to which one Shao Ci looked at, Pei Fan said, "What we are going to arrive tomorrow is a planet in the name of Isrell. It is a mineral star with a lot of black lacquer ore on it. Making weapons can paralyze most of the empire''s intelligent machines. "


    Shao Ci: "Ah !?" It wouldn''t be the planet he did hard work in the past! Is this too coincident?


    "Don''t worry." Pei Fan thought that Shao was afraid of Israel, and said lightly: "This mine star''s position is quite remote, even if something happens, that Israel can''t catch up for the time being. "


    "Hmm ..." I hope it''s the best.


    After that, Shao Ci inquired a little about whether the emperor Sisell was still alive. No news was available at all. After all, how could these lower zerg on the border know about those things ...


    Shao Ci slept for a night with a heavy heart, and learned the next day that everyone was planning to leave.


    But before that, some people were needed to spy on the situation, and it was said that Shao Ci, who was once a noble, was also put in these people.


    Shao Ci: "!" It always feels like bad luck has suddenly begun! I hope not to be too bad ...


    But think again, this may not be a good opportunity. Isreel bought the ore star only for him, but now he may have forgotten it for so long, and will definitely not come.


    And after he had done hard work here, he knew very well what was happening in the pit. Maybe he could take advantage of this opportunity to succeed and be promoted.


    Shao Ci''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a luxurious private spacecraft also flew towards the mine star.


    The people on the other spaceships passing by saw the family emblem on this private spacecraft with a surprised look. I did not expect that I could encounter such a large family''s private spaceship in such a remote place. Lord Rael''s family.


    However, they did not dare to think that Israel himself was also on the ship.


    In the spacecraft, a young man is sitting in a position. He has black hair, light golden eyes, looks extremely beautiful, always has a faint smile on his face, and looks extremely intimate, which is exactly the dream of thousands of girls The lover is also an old acquaintance of Shao Ci.


    "Going back to this planet again," he said lowly. "Unfortunately, you are no longer there.

 Chapter 26： Eschatology

    It has been several months since the death of Zombie King. After the biggest threat of Zombie King was eliminated, the S-city base has developed a potion of potentiation, and a cold eighth-level phantom, Yin Han, attracted Countless other strong bases and civilians came to visit, but within a few months of work, it developed into the most powerful base nearby.


    And the fact that Yin Han is still single has caused countless people to move. Everyone knows that Yin Han once liked a healing power named Shao Ci, but that power was killed by a zombie king in a mission. Now, what threat does a dead person have?


    Everyone firmly believes that there will be more people around Yin Han within three months, but until now no one has succeeded in the ranks, and from time to time, we can hear the news that Yin Han''s people are driven out of the base by means of time. Someone asked what happened to those people, and they kept silent, one by one, as if they were scared.


    As a person who has been with Yin Han for a long time, Xiao Zheng''s status in the base is naturally not low. After once again rejecting a man who wanted him to be a matchmaker, Xiao Zheng sighed, remembering the scene they saw when they hurried to the city center that day.


    Even though more than half a year has passed, the picture of that day is still as clear as it was yesterday.


    At that time, the Zombie King was nowhere to be found, and Yin Han was half-knelt holding the body of Shao Ci on the ground. Everyone could not see his expression and could only hear him muttering something to the corpse. Sleep again ... we should go back, I will take you back now ... "


    Although everyone was not very clear about what happened after Shao Ci was taken away by the Zombie King, they still knew that Yin Han liked Shao Ci very much, and they could not bear to see the scene.


    "Boss, Boss ..." A man finally couldn''t help but Shen said: "Boss, Xiao Shao, he''s dead ... But he has completed the mission before his death, and now the Zombie King is dead, he can be at ease Go, let''s bury him ... "


    "No, he can''t leave." Yin Han''s voice became a little hoarse, his gaze gazing at the person in his arms. At this time, Shao Ci was pale, but his expression was very peaceful, as if there was really no regret. .


    "Why can you still look so calm after you leave me? Have you never put me in your heart?" Yin Han almost hysterically said these words, then lowered his head and smiled. After a few voices, "Don''t think about it, even if I die, I won''t let you go like that."


    As a matter of fact, he actually bite Shao Ci''s shoulder, tearing a piece of meat from the top.


    The next picture is too horrible. Everyone dare and can''t come forward to stop it. They can only watch Yin Han like a madman, tearing the piece of meat off the corpse and eating it. Any zombies are terrible.


    Had it not been for Yin Han to shed tears, everyone would have thought that he was going to become a zombie.


    When the corpse had only his head still intact, Yin Han calmed down and gently held up the head, as if doing something extremely holy, and kissed the pale lips.


    "Now you are one with me." Yin Han smiled lowly: "You can no longer escape from me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recalling the horrible picture, Xiao Zheng entered the room with a tray filled with food. This is the best location in the entire S city base, occupying a floor of space, and also a dream of all the powerists in all bases. Where to come.


    Unlike the extravagant and luxurious fantasies that others have imagined, the decoration in the room is quite simple, similar to the room where Yin Han first came to S in the past, and even the furniture was moved from that place ... probably this reminds him of the time Time.


    At this moment, the sun was pouring down from the window, and Yin Han was sitting against the bed, holding a book in his hand and reading it softly.


    This picture can be said to be so beautiful, except for the skull in front of him.


    After undergoing various treatments by the researchers, this skull completely maintained the appearance of life. If you don''t pay attention to the neck down, it will look like a person who is still asleep at a glance.


    "I''m also very good today." After finishing reading for a while, Yin Han gently looked at the head in front of his eyes, and stretched out his hands, stroking the cold cheek, as if he was facing a real person. . "


    In the past, those who tried to seduce Yin Han were scared after seeing this picture, and they left immediately.


    Xiao Zheng put the food on the table aside, and couldn''t bear to look any longer, and turned and left here.


    Probably as long as Yin Han is alive, such a scene will always exist.

 Chapter 27： Interstellar Zerg (8)

    Of course, before mixing in, Shao Ci had to cover up his appearance a little ... otherwise it would be troublesome to be recognized.


    Although no one should remember a low-level Zerg when it comes to speaking, but he was so decent and walked with Isrell at the time ... A lot of people noticed his face at the time. Obviously, a hundred years have passed, and a long life is trouble.


    Even if other people may think that they are just two people with similar looks, it may also cause various unnecessary troubles.


    Of course, Shao Ci''s reason for suggesting that he should be easy to find is also very good. He said that he was a noble before, if he was recognized as not so good.


    Everyone agreed with this reason, and finally found Shao Ci with a wig and then put on some makeup.


    Although it is not much different from the previous look, at first glance, it feels a bit similar at all, and I will never see it as a person ... I really want to thank the great makeup technique. That is, the Zerg will not be short-sighted, otherwise you can wear glasses to cover it up.


    Shao Ci was relieved and followed the crowd into the mine star.


    Although it is a remote quarry, there are still some good tourist attractions, the scenery is not bad, and the price is quite cheap. Some civilians around here often come to travel. Occasionally, some aristocrats who have a brain drain choose to come here to experience the natural style.


    The black lacquer stone produced by this planet is not allowed to be sold directly to civilians, but there is also a poor quality black lacquer stone, which cannot reach the powerful effect of the black lacquer stone, which cannot be taken. There is no other use for making weapons, so just process it and sell it as a souvenir ...


    Speaking of such a stone, it looks pretty good, but because it occasionally causes the machine to fail, it can''t be sold.


    Shao Ci''s pedestrian plays the kind of little aristocrat who has nothing to do when he comes to this kind of planet tourism, which is taken for granted by the person in charge of the local mine. Even if the people of the mine had hosted a real empire aristocracy such as Isere, they did not see that they had any problems.


    This person in charge is actually the same as that year. Shao Ci was startled and shrank to a low-key appearance. The person in charge just glanced casually and continued to talk diligently to Pei Fan.


    The heart raised by Shao Ci finally let go, and it seemed that his dressing was still very successful.


    Pei Fan casually answered the words of the person in charge, but this high-cold attitude made the person in charge more attentive, and constantly introduced various local places, saying that people could take them to sightseeing spots or something.


    "No need." Pei Van Gogh coldly rejected the proposal of the person in charge, saying that he had only one purpose for this visit, that is, he wanted to buy the more inferior black lacquer stone, and then processed it into jewelry and sold it.


    Although this purpose sounds a bit unreliable, where can those people who now live a life surrounded by machines buy such dangerous jewelry?


    But this is the case for many noble masters. They have money and no place to spend, and they mess up things. It is not painful to lose anyway.


    The person in charge was ecstatic at all, and never thought that Pei Fan might have lied to him, and his attitude was ten times better. I wished to kneel on Pei Fan.


    After all, these inferior black lacquer stones in the mine cannot be sold even as souvenirs (not to mention they can''t be sold at all), they are piled up a lot, occupying most of the warehouse, and they ca n¡¯t be thrown to the garbage star for disposal People have long been thinking about how to deal with things, and now there is a big head of injustice who doesn''t lie in vain.


    Afterwards, Fan Fei casually proposed to visit the mine and said that he wanted to see how the black lacquer was mined.


    The person in charge immediately hesitated, "but according to regulations, other people are not allowed to go in and visit ..."


    The men standing behind Pei Fan immediately sternly, "Just look at your mining process, what can happen? Or do you not want to sell us the black lacquer stone at all?"


    The person in charge immediately became tense. Looking down at Pei Fan''s indifferent look, it seemed that he was not in a hurry about this matter. It would be bad if a fat sheep was released because of this kind of thing.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the person in charge wiped the sweat on his head. "If there is a special situation, it can still be harmonious ... but there will be nobles coming tonight. The mine will be fully alert when the time comes, so I hope you can finish reading soon. "


    Shao Ci: "..." It sounds terrible. What a noble person is not Isreel ... No, it is impossible, such a minebreaker Isreel topped it once. God, why would I come here a second time.


    With a sorrowful mood, Shao Ci entered the mine with others, and unexpectedly found that the mine is quite different from that year.


    It may be that a lot of new things have been studied in this century. The mine looks much taller than that year, but the place where the black lacquer stone is mined is still the same. After all, black lacquer can make the machine fail.


    Moreover, Shao Ci also found that the area he had mined at that time seemed to have been mined, and the person in charge did not walk from there at all, and from a distance, the door was tightly closed.


    When everyone saw the low-level Zerg working in the mine, Pei Fan was okay, he could maintain a cold expression, and everyone else''s face was much uglier.


    The responsible person thought that these people were suspected of abandoning the lower zerg, and immediately explained: "It is also impossible for the lower zerg to mine the black lacquer stone. After all, the black lacquer stone cannot be mined by a machine ... but after processing the black lacquer stone That layer of the surface will be disposed of, and you will never touch the dirty genes of the lower zerg. "


    He didn''t say it. Fortunately, a few people''s faces became even more ugly. If they didn''t have more important things to do, they were afraid that they would rush forward and beat the person in charge.


    After almost observing, the person in charge took everyone to the outside lounge to prepare for a detailed discussion.


    Shao Ci looked behind him with some doubts. He remembered that there was still a lounge on the other side, but after so many years, it was normal even if it was abandoned ... and that lounge was not very high-quality that year.


    After entering the lounge, everyone directly stunned the person in charge and his staff. These people have enjoyed in the mine for so many years. The combat effectiveness has long declined and I do n¡¯t know how much. It is said that the five scums of the war have been elevated, and they have fallen without resistance.


    Although I was thinking about not making too much movement, so as not to attract Isreel''s attention, but how difficult and unexpected how to do the x point man ... Anyway, Shao Ci is giving up the low-key idea.


    Then Pei Fan and a few men stayed here to collect information, and the rest put on their clothes, went out with their work permits, and went to the place where they just saw the black lacquer stone.


    Even if they wanted to take away the lower Zerg here, the spaceship on the spacecraft was not enough, and they could only endure this idea.


    Shao Ci knew where the black lacquer stone''s warehouse was, but what he said couldn''t explain how he learned it, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    When Shao Ci was walking towards the warehouse, he just passed by the area in the past, he hesitated a little, and finally curiosity prevailed and he quietly pushed the door.


    Theoretically, what kind of authentication is required to open such a door. As a result, Shao Ci only heard a click, and the door opened directly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Shao Ci looked at the door in shock, then looked down at his own hand, suddenly felt that he had done something big ... but this mine may not be here after today It will exist, it should not matter.


    Surprisingly, everything inside the door is the same as in the past. There is no trace of mining of the black lacquer stone on the wall. It is like those people inside have suddenly heard any order when they are working halfway, so they have Leave the same.


    Generally, such scenes are played in various horror movies, such as what monsters are suddenly dug out and everyone scares them away.


    "What the **** is going on here ..." Shao Ci made up a lot of mess in this dark and empty place, and was so frightened that he was cold. "Forget it, I''ll leave here soon."


    If I go on, it will trigger something terrible.


    Shao Ci left the room in a hurry and walked to the warehouse where the black lacquer ore was stored in memory.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Pei Fan probably also knew that he had definitely offended Israel this time, asking someone to wake up the person in charge directly, and to get some information from him, so that he would not be killed if he knew nothing in the future. .


    After the person in charge was awakened by the water, he cursed for a moment, saying that the invaders had not ended well. Then someone was pressed against the neck with a knife, and then immediately shrank, and I answered what I asked.


    He didn''t even torture him, and the person in charge casually told Israel''s intelligence.


    It turned out that Israel will come to this mine star for a few days every year. Everyone needs to keep it secret, so outsiders do n¡¯t know ... Otherwise, this planet may have been long lost by Israel ¡¯s fans. Crowded.


    The person in charge said it was a bit regrettable when he came here, and then said that Isreal was scheduled to arrive tonight.


    By chance, Pei Fan and his party came, and the responsible person thought they were assassins who came to kill Isreel.


    "Why?" Pei Fan looked at the person in charge indifferently, and asked: "Israel clearly has the right and power, where is it bad to go, have to come to this mine star tour? You really did not lie?"


    The person in charge ran down with cold sweat, and said quickly: "... This, I don''t know, how can I know the kind of thoughts in an adult''s heart, but I say it is true, there is no lie ..."


    The blade was pressed a little deeper immediately, and blood ran down from the neck. The person in charge felt the coolness of the blade and suddenly panicked. Finally, he said the most unspeakable information. "I said, I said it !!!! That''s because Lord Israel came here to meet someone he likes. "


    Despite the fact that the lower Zerg had died a hundred years ago, Isreel would not allow these people to bring up this matter, let alone call him Shao Ci''s name.


    So every time you talk, everyone pretends that the lower Zerg is alive, and even the food is ready for two. Now that I am used to it, I ca n¡¯t change my mouth. The person in charge did n¡¯t say anything about that person ¡¯s death, but he was actually afraid that he would be killed if he said everything.


    As soon as the person in charge came out, everyone''s face became even colder.


    One person was more direct: "Everyone knows that Israel is not only not married, but even a lover. How could he run for thousands of miles to see this lover ... if he really wants to see him, Just fine? How could a nobleman not have such rights. "


    "I absolutely did not lie!" The person in charge was so frightened that he panicked, "There are still photos to prove it."


    "Oh?" Pei Fan raised an eyebrow and let the person in charge take the picture of the place where the person in charge said, and his heart moved slightly. If the person in charge said true, they might have found the whole empire by accident. Unknown to Isler''s weakness.


    The man flipped from the cabinet to the photo packed in a sealed bag. He didn''t take a closer look and gave it directly to Pei Fan.


    Pei Fan took the bag, took out the photo, and looked down. After seeing the picture clearly, his face looked as usual, but his hands almost crushed the picture.


    One of the people in the photo is the legendary Isreel, and the person with his eyes watching gently. Pei Fan is very familiar. That person is the one he valued recently and wants to be promoted, Shao Ci.


    Even if you want to convince the person in the photo and Shao Ci that they are similar in appearance, they have similar looks and manners, and Pei Fan cannot possibly admit it.


    Looking at Pei Fan who was not talking, everyone was a little puzzled and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong, who is this person above?"


    "No." Pei Fandan said indifferently: "It''s not a very important person. And since Isere''s lover is still left in this place, even if we catch it, we can''t threaten it. But that one Israel? "


    The crowd nodded, and they hadn''t expected to threaten Isrel by such things. Now it''s not a matter of much, and no one proposed to see what the photos looked like.


    "But." Pei Fan looked indifferently to the person in charge. "How could you have a picture of Isreel here? He just trusts you like that?"


    "No no no, how could Lord Israel trust me?" The person in charge quickly said: "It is because every time Lord Israel comes, photos are placed in his room. All of us here He gave it. "


    "Well, that''s the case." Pei Fan nodded absently, it seemed that he didn''t care about the matter at all, but he already understood something.


    "Well, here you can see the scenes everywhere in the mine." One person said to the machine beside him, and then called out the monitor.


    Then everyone just saw that in the picture, Shao Ci walked on the road and suddenly opened a door. After entering for a while, he panicked out, as if something terrible had been encountered.


    Seeing this scene, the person in charge said with a shocked expression: "How come, it''s Lord Israel''s room. It is impossible for others to enter."


    "You''re telling the truth? Did you take a closer look?" One asked.


    "It''s true, even if I have the highest authority there, I can''t go in." The person in charge said quickly: "These things have been said before. I have absolutely no reason to lie here."


    The scene fell into a weird silence for a while, and everyone didn''t speak, just looked at the picture in amazement, even if they didn''t see the previous photos, they all suspected that there was something wrong with Shao Ci.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised." Pei Fan was cold in his heart, but said lightly on the face: "It''s all the tasks I secretly entrusted to him. Such a room looks difficult to enter. In fact, it can be easily opened by using special methods. It seems that he should have found what I asked him to find. "


    "Ah, scared me. I thought there was something wrong with the newcomer ..." "Yeah, it''s still a great leader. You can achieve this level by cultivating the newcomer for a few days."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but Pei Fan couldn''t calm down and put the photos into the space button.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao Ci came to the warehouse, he filled a lot of black lacquer stones in the space button, and almost filled the whole space button.


    Then Shao Ci got the news that he should go back. When I remembered what else was going on tonight, Shao Ci was in a tight heart. Regardless of the fact that the space buttons were not full, he quickly returned to the agreed place. At this point, almost everyone else is already there.


    After Shao Ci handed in the space button, everyone hurriedly left the base and left on the spacecraft. As for the person in charge, he was fainted again, and all the pictures taken by the monitor were destroyed ... Originally, their identities were completely exposed. It doesn''t matter if they are destroyed or not, but Pei Fan remembered Shao Ci and let him People did it.


    After the spacecraft left the mine, the people sorted out the black lacquer stones they found, and found that there were more than expected.


    This time the mission was completed smoothly, everyone was in a good mood, and they were celebrated on the spacecraft. Many foods that were not usually eaten were brought out, and some people sang songs directly.


    However, Shao Ci was exaggerated because he received the most black lacquer stones. Even those who were usually alienated also smiled and greeted Shao Ci, as if Shao Ci was already in the team. One member.


    Shao Ci returned to the room in a good mood, and saw Pei Fan holding a photo in his hand, looking at it as if thinking about something.


    Shao Ci did not dare to disturb him, so he wanted to sit silently, but was suddenly stopped.


    "Let''s talk about it." Pei Fan said indifferently: "Before we all thought you were the illegitimate child of the little aristocrat on the Star of Jin, after all, the spacecraft has just left from the Star of Star, but your appearance is obviously the same as the star of Star The aristocracy is very different. "


    This kind of question Shao Ci had long thought about, and immediately answered: "Ah ... after all, my mother is a lower zerg from other planets, and I was dismissed because my appearance is similar to my mother."


    "So do you have any brothers that look similar to you?"


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of Shao Ci, I always feel that Pei Fan''s words have a sense of expectation, as if he wants him to admit it.


    "No." Shao also knew that lying too much would be troublesome, and said, "My mother has only one child."


    "Um." Pei Fan nodded. "What do you think of that Isreel in the materials I showed you last time?"


    Shao Ci''s mood became more and more subtle. Obviously, he had gained the trust of Pei Fan before. Did he do anything to make him doubt himself this time? Israel is also mentioned. Why?


    "I don''t have any idea ..." Shao Ci said: "The kind of big aristocracy in the upper empire is too far away from my life, probably the kind that I can''t see for a lifetime. What can I think?"


    "Um." Pei Fan looked at Shao Ci, and even smiled softly, put away the things in his hands, "It''s okay, take a good rest."


    "Okay." Shao Ci always felt weird, but Pei Fan said that it was all right, it should be fine.


    On the other side, on Mine, the crowd stood tremblingly, staring nervously at Isere, who was sitting in the middle.


    The person in charge was thrown to the ground by a large number of flowers and kept begging for mercy. "Master Israel, I didn''t expect those rebels to do this kind of thing before they were conspired by them. I have absolutely no betrayal you."


    Others were also very scared. They never expected that such a thing would happen before Isreel came. If people outside knew that the rebels had mixed in with Isreel''s miner in this way, they still Robbed most of the resources and left, where is Israel''s face?


    Israel drank the tea slowly and said lightly, "Well, I believe you."


    When the person in charge was relieved and rejoicing, Isrel said slowly: "Just recently, the lower Zerg on the battlefield have died a little. I think you have some use. Pack your luggage today and leave tomorrow. "


    "No, don''t!" The person in charge issued a mournful sorrow, "Master Israel, I''m really loyal to you, give me another chance!"


    He has been here for so many years, and his body has been hollowed out for a long time. I am afraid that he is worse than some lower Zerg, and there is only one dead word on the battlefield.


    "I don''t need a waste here." Israel looked coldly, "take him away." If he didn''t want to destroy his good mood, he would have killed the waste here.


    After the person in charge was dragged away, the remaining people were extremely nervous, for fear that it would end up with the person in charge. As for the rebels lurking into the planet, they were basically dead in their eyes and offended Iraq. Lord Slell, unless you escape to humans, don''t want to live any longer.


    Israel did not care about them, but just walked towards the mine. This is where he and Shao will meet again, so he will return once a year to close the area. He would always open the door of the cabinet again and again, always feeling that Shao Ci would be hidden inside like he was then.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help wondering if Shao Ci would still be alive if he didn''t meet himself.


    Israel''s hand rested on the door, only to find that the door was just a cover, and was pushed open in an instant.

 Chapter 28： Interstellar Zerg (9)

    Since then, Shao Ci has lived a peaceful life on the spacecraft for dozens of days.


    In these days, after solving some useless little aristocrats, Pei Fan''s team also absorbed a lot of civilians who were dissatisfied with the aristocracy and replaced a new spaceship. Shao Ci also has his own room.


    Everything is moving in a good direction, but Shao Ci''s mood has become agitated. According to the description in the original text, after going to a mine to grab the supplies, this group of people caught Israel''s attention, but Israel did nothing, just observing the rebels secretly What can be done.


    It wasn''t until after that that Isreel felt that Pei Fan threatened little. Had it not been for the protagonist halo, this group of people would probably have been wiped out. Pei Fan was almost arrested, and then he fled by relying on the protagonist''s halo. After that, Isreel realized Pei Fan''s threat and seriously dealt with it.


    And now, it is not far from the day when that happened.


    "Ah, ah, I can''t tell the plot." Shao Ci was very entangled. "And even if it is mentioned implicitly from the side, if you change the plot, you don''t know what will happen ... but it can. Take advantage of this opportunity to brush up on Pei Fan''s goodwill, anyway, no one will lunch this time. "


    After thinking so, Shao Ci was relieved and fell asleep at ease.


    What Shao Ci doesn''t know is that Pei Fan has seen his strange behavior these days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the day of the original story will come.


    Shao Ci still remembers that this plot tells that Pei Fan brought a few men into the city of a certain planet to buy supplies, and then was blocked at the port when he was about to leave. However, Isreel did not consider the rebels composed of these lower Zerg and civilians as a threat, and only sent a dozen or more men with high military values, and this was escaped by Pei Fan and others.


    Since the last Miner mission. Pei Fan paid special attention to Shao''s speech, and basically did not allow him to leave his sight, and this task naturally pulled him up.


    Although Shao Ci feels strange, as long as the current goal is achieved, he doesn''t bother to think about it.


    This is an extremely prosperous trading planet, especially cities with spaceship ports, where countless spacecraft are parked here every day.


    In fact, this is the first time that Shao Ci has come to such a place. Although the former Capital Star has a good view, it is still far from prosperous, after all, outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    Tall buildings are everywhere in the city, and countless aircraft pass by in the middle. There are also a variety of facilities for shopping and enjoyment. Many aristocrats around will come here by airship.


    There is also a huge lake in the middle of the city, which looks like a sapphire from a distance, from which several rivers flow through the city.


    Shao said they didn''t have the leisure time to enjoy, hurried to the hidden place in the city, and then entered the underground black market transaction.


    That''s right, such a bustling trading planet basically has a black market, and people like Pei Fan can only buy supplies here.


    After paying the money and getting the goods, a few people were leaving, but the boss kept talking and said, "Be careful when you leave."


    Shao speech: "!" Why can a passerby set up a flag! When entering this city, Shao Ci was very nervous, feeling that something terrible might have happened, and his face was a lot ugly.


    When people asked Shao Ci, they had to say that this was the first time they had come to such a big city. They were so excited that they barely confused the past.


    "I know the plot, what else is so nervous." Shao Ci kept comforting himself in the heart, "As long as you follow the plot, nothing will happen."


    Several people boarded the aircraft and hurried towards the port. However, they had not reached half the distance. One person''s face changed when he picked up the communicator.


    Shao speech: "!" Lying down? Is this an X-point man who hasn''t grown up yet? Say yes to just a dozen hands down? Israel, why don''t you come by the plot!


    "Fortunately, before our people saw that the situation was bad, they had already drove away ... Now we can''t go to the port. Let''s find a place to avoid it before we say it."


    The next moment, there were several military flying chess around, using weapons against this side, so that the aircraft here had to land on the ground under the impact.


    As soon as a few people got out of the aircraft, they saw dozens of people with weapons around the road.


    At this time, even a fool knows that he has encountered an ambush ... and there are still so many people, even if they are all open, they will not be able to fight!


    "Hateful." Several people had to flee to the side alley, and those people also chased after each other, but maybe they were afraid to disturb the people around them so they did not use weapons, although Shao Ci felt already disturbed.


    Unfortunately, because of various factors, the military personnel are naturally stronger than these miscellaneous soldiers, and the speed is much faster. If it were not for the mess in the alley, they would have been caught up long ago. Already. But if it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be caught for long.


    "It''s better for us to be scattered." Pei Fan said abnormally calmly: "I am their goal, let me go from here alone, you leave from other places."


    Although others were unwilling, they also knew that this was not the time for quarrels, and they were also dragged by Pei Fan, so they nodded and escaped from the other side of the alley.


    Shao hesitated for a while, trying to find an excuse to stay, and the next moment was grabbed by Pei Fan, "You follow me."


    Shao said for a moment, looking up, he could only see Pei Fan''s back, so he hummed and ran forward with him.


    It was also during this time that Shao Ci often exercised on the spacecraft, otherwise he could run out of breath with his previous physical strength. Now it seems that when I was bored before, it was really good to decide to exercise.


    Those in the rear military did not care about the others, but rushed towards Pei Fan quickly.


    When we were about to get out of the alley, there were a bunch of people on the opposite side, presumably because of the news we had received before.


    Fortunately, there was a fork next to it. With almost no hesitation, Pei Fan rushed into the fork with Shao Ci. This fork was not long. After taking a few turns, he came to the rapid river.


    "Let''s go out of the water." Pei Fan quickly made up his mind.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" He can''t swim!


    Before Shao had said this, the people in the back saw that they were leaving the river, and they were obviously anxious, and they didn''t know who fired directly.


    Seeing that the shot was about to be fired on Shao Ci, Pei Fan quickly rushed to Shao Ci and hugged him, at the same time, the bullet also penetrated his shoulder. This is not an ordinary bullet, but it was developed for the Zerg. Even the most powerful Zerg will be weak for a period of time after being shot, and need to rest for several days to recover.


    Pei Fan snorted, most of the blood was splashed on Shao Ci''s body, smelling the **** smell, Shao Ci was still in the process of panic.


    Originally, it was intended to save Pei Fan from brushing his favorability. Why did things become like this now, and why he was saved instead.


    The huge force of the bullet made them fall directly into the river.


    The blood flowed from Pei Fan''s shoulder and instantly stained the surrounding water red. But even so, he gritted his teeth and hugged Shao Ci, and the rushing water pushed them down. After Shao Ci entered the water, he was almost choked. There was a feeling of drowning. I did n¡¯t know what it was. Time passed out.


    When Shao Ci was sober, he found himself lying on Pei Fan''s thigh, and he sat up quickly.


    This is a very small space. The two of them are leaning against a huge abandoned machine. The surroundings are dark and extremely quiet. Only the gaps on the wall cast a few rays of light.


    "Where is this?" Shao Ci''s memory remained when he and Pei Fan fell into the water together.


    Pei Fan said: "This is an abandoned factory flowing under the river, there are no people around, but it should be found soon ... we go now ... kekeke ..."


    "By the way, your wound!" Shao Ci looked at the light and saw that there was no blood on Pei Fan''s face, the cloth on his shoulders had been stained with blood, and he looked very weak, holding on The wall wanted to stand up but it was weak.


    "This ... looks so serious." Shao Ci remembered the situation before a while and was afraid. If it wasn''t for Pei Fan, he would probably have eaten a lunch box. . "


    Pei Fan did not answer, but took a few breaths, and fell directly on Shao Ci the next moment. The temperature of his body was astounding, he was panting constantly, and had lost his consciousness. He looked very uncomfortable, and it seemed to be a fever caused by a serious injury.


    The X-point male lead was not great at the beginning, and Pei Fan''s physique is quite special, which can be said to be a plug-in of him. Every time he is injured or dying, his combat effectiveness will greatly increase after he wakes up.


    Shao Ci reached out and was caught subconsciously by Pei Fan in a coma.


    "Ah ..." Shao Ci had to use this posture to continuously input the abilities, and the abilities were very effective. The original wounds healed quickly. After a while, Pei Fan''s breathing calmed down, and she rested quietly. Sleeping on Shao Ci.


    It''s just that the lost blood and the effect of that bullet will not be able to recover in a short time. Even if Pei Fan''s health is good, he must rest for a few days before he can toss.


    "Ah." Shao sighed, and it seems that the original plot changed for some reason. After all, he was so big that he walked by alone, more than the butterfly in the butterfly effect.


    I don''t know how long I sat there, footsteps from outside, and voices from people talking.


    After all, there are only a few places in the lower reaches of the river. It is normal for people searching here to come here so soon. There must be many traces on the ground outside. It is only a matter of time before they are found.


    But even if Pei Fan has a protagonist halo, now that there are so many enemies, his body has not completely recovered, even if he wants to escape, there is no way to escape. The plot is so much worse than the original, and even Shao Ci did not grasp Pei Fan''s ability to retreat.


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder, and obviously it will be in this factory in a while.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. It was better to be arrested than two, and Pei Fan had saved his life before. Now he will repay Pei Fan''s kindness.


    Looking down at Pei Fan, who was still lying on the ground, Shao said he would pull out his hand, but Pei Fan held his hand even harder and whispered, "No ... don''t go ... "


    "Sorry, I have to leave now."


    After all, Pei Fan is now weak and Shao Ci pulled his hand out as soon as he tried to put Pei Fan in a more hidden place. Then he stood up and ran out, and made a great deal of movement when he ran.


    Those who wanted to find out here immediately chased after hearing the news, but no one thought to continue to check if there was anyone in the factory ... presumably because the protagonist''s halo had affected their IQ.


    Shao Ci was not very physically fit and was caught shortly after he ran.


    They thought they were going to be beaten up. As a result, those people just pulled out the handcuffs and hid Shao Ci''s hands and pulled the aircraft aside.


    Shao Ci was sitting on the aircraft, his heart was extremely tense, and he felt that something terrible would happen to him.


    In short, Pei Fan didn''t get caught ... It is absolutely possible to escape by relying on the protagonist''s halo.


    [Because the previous rules were not perfect, after being modified, after the host leaves the Raiders each time, there are three days to buffer. In these three days, the host does not need to do daily tasks. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" When I heard this news at this time, although I should be very happy, my mood was still very complicated!


    After a mess of thinking, the aircraft reached its destination, and Shao Ci was pushed off the aircraft. There are countless army people and countless passers-by watching, constantly looking at Shao''s words with different eyes, and also whispering.


    Even though there have been so many shameful incidents, Shao Ci, who thinks that his psychological endurance is already high, feels embarrassed now.


    The army in front of them suddenly separated, and several people came to spread the red carpet on the ground. The people around them seemed to be aware of something and screamed.


    Shao''s speech: "??????" I still need to engage in such a big battle?


    There are petals falling in the air, and disappear when they fall to the ground. This is a petal made with high-tech projection technology, which is not only beautiful but also environmentally friendly.


    In the next moment, Isreel, dressed in a uniform, walked away, as if the nobleman came out of the painting, so he came to Shao Ci, grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and pulled it directly into his arms Smiling: "It''s been a long time."


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value has been detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders is Israel. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "!!!" Lying down? !!

 Chapter 29： Interstellar Zerg (ten)

    No, why does Isreel know it is him? !! Shouldn''t it be the first time that it''s just that this prisoner looks so much like my old lover (although it seems that Shao Ci does not want to admit it)? !!


    Even if he knew it, he should be shocked how a dead man suddenly appeared? !! Such a normal meeting of acquaintances is quite abnormal!


    Shao Ci was held in his arms by Isreel, looking at the petals that disappeared when he fell on him. The whole person was in an aggressive state, and his brain was full of various vomits.


    And the crowd around the crowd was shocked and speechless. At first, they thought that they wanted to catch such a big fight and they were so excited. When they were excited to meet the legendary Lord Israel, they saw such an explosive picture the next moment? !! Why is Lord Israel hugging this wolf howling, and at first glance what a wanted man is!


    This has not been an ambiguous object for hundreds of years, and even people have speculated whether it is asexual Lord Israel, how could it be so close to a wanted criminal?


    "Let me introduce it to you." Israel released his hand after holding it enough, took Shao''s hand, saw the handcuffs above, and stretched out his hands, then made of the strongest new alloy The resulting handcuffs were directly deformed, and then they became hot and melted into two halves.


    After the handcuffs fell to the ground, Shao Ci''s hands were unharmed, which is enough to see how powerful Israel''s power is and how accurate he is in control.


    Israel smiled and looked at the crowds outside the red carpet and introduced: "This is my partner. Although he looks very cute, he is actually not very well behaved? Apparently, an engagement banquet will be held, but from my Fleeing around ... I came here this time just to take him away. "


    Shao Ci: "Oh!" Is it really that bright and fair? !! He used to be active as a rebel under his command, so he just wanted to wash it in just a few words? Even Israel may be questioned by the public.


    However, it is indeed that Shao Ci thinks too much, and no one cares about that kind of thing.


    Suddenly, the sound of air-cooling came around, not only the crowds around, but even the subordinates of Isreel were shocked and speechless.


    Before that, they had no idea what Israel was going to do to catch this person. They only knew that Lord Israel had instructed not to hurt the target. They had thought that they were afraid of being killed and could not be tortured ... What is going on with this picture now? !!


    As for those who have just caught Shao''s speech, they are also beginning to worry about whether they have just been too rude. If it hurts Lord Isrel''s partner, it is not finished.


    Shao Ci: "..." Why do you think these people''s concerns are not right? !!


    On the other side, Isreel took out a box and reached out to open it, with a ring in the middle of the box.


    The gemstones inlaid on the ring are shining in the sun, and the red and purple liquid flow inside is very beautiful. After seeing the ring clearly, many people screaming around.


    "That''s only a few thousand rubbles in the entire empire! You can buy several planets for one value!"


    "His Majesty Julier was said to have proposed to the Queen Eliffel with a ring of ruby, and they were also a very loving couple. Since then, ruby ??has become one of the most precious gems of the empire. I never expected I could see it one day! "


    "If someone proposes to me with a ruby ??ring, I will pass out happily."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci was also shocked. I didn''t expect that it was such a precious gem. Wait, they seemed to say that it was red obsidian. If he remembered it correctly, this gem seemed to have a bit of a terrible function.


    After associating with that function, Shao Ci subconsciously retracted his hand, but was held down by Israel with a smile.


    As soon as Shao Ci wanted to say no, Israel leaned down and reached Shao Ci''s ear. "I know where your companion is hiding ... if I don''t obey, now my men will do it directly?"


    The warmth of hot air was spilled on the auricle, and Shao Ci''s heart lifted directly. He no longer struggled honestly, put out his hand obediently, and finally realized why those people had easily let go of the abandoned factory. It turned out that Isreel had already said good ... Now it seems that this matter is not as casual as he thought.


    Israel raised Shao''s hand, that extremely beautiful face was almost more dazzling than the beautiful gemstones in the sun, and the golden eyes stared at Shao Ci softly. "I saw you for the first time I want to do this ... Although so much has happened, now it can finally be done. "


    In the crowd of countless people, Isreel took the ring inch by inch very seriously and slowly put it on Shao Ci''s finger. The holographic projection continues to project romantic petals. If you ignore Shao Ci''s embarrassment and handcuffs at the feet, this is a perfect proposal scene.


    All the people around me were envious of it. They looked at her with glittering eyes and kept screaming. They are afraid they will never forget this incident.


    As the protagonist, Shao Ci was not as happy as anyone else thought. He felt that it was not like wearing a ring, but rather a yoke on his body.


    Although ruby ??is a gem of love, it can break the feelings of countless couples. Because it can feel the emotion of the person wearing the ring, when the heart is excited and joyful, the gemstone will light up, and when the person wearing the ring is sad or unhappy, the light of the gemstone will also become extremely dim.


    So although many girls dream of this gem, many husbands and wives will not want it, otherwise they will expose their true emotions in minutes ... Now Shao Ci is worried about this problem! !!


    As soon as this extremely precious ruby ??ring was worn on Shao Ci''s hand, the light tended to dim.


    Fortunately, other people are far away, and the sun is strong. Otherwise, if everyone sees the ruby ??ring at the proposal site, the light is still dim, isn''t it a bright statement that Shao Ci is boring to Isreel?


    Obviously it was blue and white, and there were so many people around, but Shao Ci was so cold in his heart that he almost fell to the ground in shock. Looking up, I just felt that Israel''s gentle smile seemed to be so cold.


    "No, no, I''ll die if I go on like this." Shao Ci quickly thought about happy things, thinking that this ring was worth several planets, and he changed from the proletariat to the rich overnight, and his mood suddenly suddenly Alright.


    Under the influence of Shao Ci''s mood, the gem that was supposed to be dull also restored its original light.


    Israel''s eyes also recovered, and he bowed his head and kissed the ring gently, smiling at Shao Ci, "Welcome back."


    The screams of those around were much higher, almost deafening people''s ears, but to Shao Ci, it was like the voice of another world. He was caught by Israel. As if isolated in another world.


    This is not his sudden literature and art. It is the gas field carried by a person with strong blood and strong force such as Isere, which can subtly isolate some external temperatures and sounds. It is still a very useful skill. Otherwise, Shao Ci will be fainted in such a big sun.


    Shao Ci looked at the ring on his hand with some sad eyes. All this happened too quickly. He couldn''t even think of the way he refused ... It always felt like this, he would lead a terrible life!


    Hey, presumably there is something in Isreel that will spread throughout the empire tomorrow. I don''t know what Pei Fanhui and others would think about it ... forget it, no matter what they think, they can''t go back to that place themselves.


    The Isreel private ship is quite large, and it is extremely luxuriously furnished with various facilities. It is like a small town. Everyone encountered along the way bowed their salute.


    Then the two came to a huge bedroom. There was even a swimming pool in this bedroom. It looked like a hall, and the bed inside was even bigger and terrible.


    There were several machine maids standing by the table, ready to stand by. In fact, according to Isreel''s current status, even if it is to find a real female Zerg to be a maid, it is not impossible.


    After arriving in the bedroom, Israel let go of his hand, and Shao Ci stepped back immediately.


    "Don''t panic, sit down and rest, right? I think you have a lot of things to ask me." Isreel sat down at the table, and the machine maid on the side quickly made hot tea.


    Anyway, Shao could not escape, so he had to sit opposite to Isreel, struggling and said, "... that, in fact, I want to say, did you recognize the wrong person ..."


    "No." Israel put his hands on his chin, and looked at Shao with a smile. "I don''t know if you find it. These days, I have been watching you."


    Shao Ci: "Well?" What a terrible statement this is.


    "Ten days ago, I had noticed you when I was a mine star." Isreel said: "I used the genes left in the mine to test and found that it really is you. And I don''t know At that time, your genes have evolved, probably because of the past ... "


    Shao Ci: "..." will no longer be able to use the identity of the lower Zerg as an excuse!


    Israel apparently didn''t want to mention Tizizer''s affairs, and continued: "Since then, I have been watching your movements in secret. When everything was prepared today, I finally got you by my side."


    Sure enough, it was the fault of that mine! Shao Ci immediately thought of the door that he had accidentally pushed open.


    Shao Ci also said, "But ... the difference between me and the person you are looking for is quite big, such as ... the difference between living and dying ... or something ... are you sure you are not looking for the wrong person?"


    He had eaten bento directly in the hall of Isreel at that time, and this was not a linguistic resurrection.


    "This thing ... you know better than me?" Israel whispered. "At the time, when I woke up from the bed, I was facing your death. At that time, I really thought I was going to be forever. I have lost you, but only a few days later, your body has disappeared. "


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly became ugly: "!" Hey, you give it to me. Didn''t you say it was a copy before, in fact, it wouldn''t be to use the old body directly?


    [After all, copying a body requires a lot of energy, and the host has already used up almost one hundred years after it came to the host ... it can be used the same after repairing anyway. ¡¿


    Obviously it''s very okay! And don''t treat his body like a machine!


    "Although I don''t know how you did it." Israel said quietly, saying, "But obviously, you deceived me and escaped from me by the method of fake death. There I have been searching for you since then, but I have no news whatsoever. "


    Shao Ci: "... Ah, it''s hard for you." Can''t find it because it really died!


    "I didn''t expect you to appear again." Israel said: "Also, you have actually taken refuge in the rebels. It seems that even if you are not a low-level Zerg, you still have a heart for them ... ... but do they really treat you as a companion? "


    Here comes the villain''s favorite provocation. However, Shao has no way to deal with it.


    "Um, maybe ..." Shao Ci did not have any confidence in his answer, because he also knew that although some people regarded him as a companion, more people couldn''t understand why a nobleman was with them.


    This kind of problem exists even in the original work. Later, Pei Fan''s men were clearly divided into the nobility and the lower Zerg faction. If Pei Fan were not present, this organization would have been broken.


    However, Shao Ci himself was not very sincere, and he only joined the rebels for the convenience of staying with Pei Fan.


    "So, you''re not fit to stay in that kind of place, it''s better to stay with me." Israel smiled. "Look, haven''t I let go of the little bugs this time? Where they hide I know everything, but I''ve let it go as if I didn''t see it. "


    "Why?" Shao Ci didn''t quite understand. "Those people are going to resist the rebels of the empire ... you can catch them. I can''t escape anyway."


    "It''s all about you." Israel slowly said, "If those people want to, they can get rid of the status of wanted criminals and become a civilian life again ... but if they still insist on not changing , I will not be merciless. "


    That''s the protagonist''s, of course, the idea will not change ...


    "Then what do I need to do?" Shao said a little sloppily. "After all, you let those people go." After all, Israel wasn''t doing charity.


    "What you have to do is just stay with me." Israel reached out and covered Shao Ci''s ring finger, staring into his eyes, like when the two first met. The golden eyes lighted up, "I wouldn''t care or ask anything that happened before. Although I can force you to stay, sure enough, I still hope you can stay voluntarily."


    Shao Ci was so gazing at him that he couldn''t say no, and nodded. I always feel that Israel is different from the past, but I don''t know where it is.


    After obtaining Shao Ci ¡¯s consent, Eastray often showed a much more sincere smile than before, and pushed the tea cup in front of Shao Ci. ¡°Rest assured, this time I will never do anything like that before Now. "


    At night when Israel didn''t notice, Shao Ci also tried to take off the ring, but the ring that he put on casually at first became very tight now, no matter how hard he could not take it off. .


    "Ah ..." Shao Ci was discouraged. Sure enough, if the ring given by Isreel could be removed casually, it would not look like he would give it away.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Israel''s story spread throughout the empire. Whether it was watching TV or the Internet, or even paper news that nobles could see, the most important page on it was that day. Photo of the port.


    And Shao Ci overnight became the envy of teenagers and girls throughout the empire. Countless people want to dig into his life and experience, but they can''t find it, they can only constantly imagine how Shao Ci captured Isrel''s heart.


    After that, countless news broke out on the Internet. Someone who said that Shao was an imperial clan met with Isreel in the palace. Others said that Shao Ci was a soldier. The two met when Lord Israel toured the battlefield. There are all kinds of speculations, and some of the news that Shao Ci was actually a lower Zerg in the past were completely ignored.


    The rebels were shocked when they saw the news. For a moment, they did not know what expression to face. No matter how you look at the news, it was Shao Ci who had been with them before and after. What the **** is going on, are they dreaming?


    After responding, everyone began to worry about whether their identity would be exposed, and scolded Shao Ci, saying that Shao Ci must be undercover sent by the empire.


    Only after Pei Fan was very calm after seeing this news, he said indifferently: "Everyone knows what Shao Ci did when we came to us, and he was caught by the military to cover me. It''s not as simple as we think, maybe they want to split us in this way. "


    After listening, everyone quieted down. After experiencing such a long time, they believed Pei Fan almost unconditionally and never questioned it. After all, Pei Fan rescued them from such a situation.


    Even though Pei Fan had a lot of loopholes in their words, they didn''t realize it.


    After Pei Fan had finished speaking, he turned back to the room, his face was hard to look after closing the door, his hands were clenched tightly, and his palm was almost torn.


    "Sooner or later we will meet again ..."


    After a lapse of a hundred years, Shao Ci returned to Capital Star, and when he saw the familiar planet from afar, he remembered all the broken things that had happened here before.


    During these ten days on the spacecraft, he took the time to secretly check the incident on the Internet, but he couldn''t find it at all. Even if the news of the emperor is no longer secret, it is impossible to have a clue. People disappeared the same.


    It was just that there was no news of Cisel''s death. It seems that Cisel should not have died, but how could the dignified emperor have no news at all, what happened that he did not know.


    If I had known that I would continue to come back here, Shao Ci would not have been so straightforward when he died, and I must listen to what Sisser said ...


    In addition, Cizel will grow bigger and smaller. Shao thought he was relying on the power of the Holy Stone, but now he does n¡¯t have to be smaller.


    In short, Shao was too lazy to continue thinking about things that he couldn''t figure out.


    The biggest difference between the current Isreel and the past is that he will finally not stop Shao Ci from seeing other people''s faces like he used to, and he will never restrain Shao ¡¯s behavior, as long as Shao is still in his control Within the scope, no matter what to do.


    When Shao Ci asked carefully, Israel smiled, "I believe in you, and I also believe in myself. With me by your side, why would you look after others?"


    Shao Ci: "..." It is true that Israel has this face value, unless the talented person will like other people.


    "Can it be said, isn''t it?" Israel was silent when he saw Shao Ci, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Shao Ci quickly said: "No, I just think you are right."


    "I believe that this will never happen now." Isreel took Shao Ci''s hand, stared at the ring with a gentle look, and saw a few flashes of light on the ring before he continued. "And I won''t let that happen."


    Shao Ci was almost scared to death, all because of Isreel''s love of watching rings, which led him to practice the habit of thinking about things as soon as he approached Isreel. What a bad darkening plot.


    After getting off the spaceship, Isreel took Shao to the new manor, as if it was because too many unpleasant things in the old manor had been abandoned by him.


    It just happened that Shao Ci didn''t want to return to the manor who had died once. He was relieved after learning about it.


    There are many servants in the manor house, as well as an elderly butler. At this time, Isreel had fully grasped the power of the family, and no one could point his finger at his actions, so these servants were also retained by him .


    When they saw Shao''s speech, everyone looked respectfully and honestly. The steward also looked over with gratifying eyes, and he could be considered to have grown up with Isreel, thinking that Isreel would be single like this forever, and now he finally has an object, no matter what it is.


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that the plot of a giant gatehouse does not appear at all.


    Israel took Shao to the master bedroom next to a decorated room similar to the master bedroom, and said: "Xiaoci, this is your room during this time, what do you think? If not I''ll change it if you are satisfied. "


    "Well, I also have my own room?" Shao Ci did not respond for a while.


    "Although I also want to live with you, I have to pay attention before getting married. If I accidentally do something, I will be troublesome." Israel looked troubled. "So I prepared this room, Be patient before the wedding. "


    The one who obviously needs patience is just you ... Shao Ci is so happy that he will cry. If he really sleeps with Israel, it will feel terrible.


    Shao Ci wouldn''t know what to do at night unless the system was kind and did not release any cure tasks in the previous ten days.


    After hurriedly having dinner, Shao Ci was ready to go to bed and rest. Israel also specially came to give Shao Ci a good night kiss, "Have a good rest, see you tomorrow morning."


    After Shao Ci fell asleep peacefully, he dreamed of the garden that year.

 Chapter 30： Interstellar Zerg (11)

    "Slum? Is it Cizel''s dream again?" Shao Ci had no idea that he was just an ordinary sleep, and such a high-energy thing would happen, could he still see Cisel this time?


    Shao Ci walked a few steps forward in his heart, and saw the blond boy lying quietly in the flowers. The soft blond hair was scattered on the grass. He looked peaceful and slept deeply.


    "What''s wrong with Cizel?" Shao Ci slowly walked over. "Isn''t this his dream? Why is he still sleeping? It can''t be my dream ..."


    [After testing, the former Raiders Sizer (the system always has such a deep maliciousness in this regard) has a congenital disease caused by genetic instability in the body, which is not only invisible to the eyes, but also changes the life span. It''s extremely short, and probably can''t live like thirty. ¡¿


    No wonder the protagonist in the original text has already taken a lunch before Cizelle ... wait, this kind of thing should have been said earlier!


    [The data on this world collected earlier is not complete enough to be extrapolated. ] System Road [Before and after, the target of the Raiders Zizell will become a teenager from time to time, also because of the use of holy stones to alleviate the illness to force the state of the body to look like a child. ¡¿


    "So it is, why is he still alive now ..." Shao Ci suddenly thought that the worst thing in this article should be Cizel, who was obviously the prince but was bullied all the time. Then he finally took the throne, and as a result If you haven''t enjoyed your life, you''ll have a bento.


    [Because the host used a lot of abilities at first, and improved the body of the former Raiders Sizer, so he just fell into a drowsiness and maintained the function of the body by the nutrient solution. Although he would not die, Can''t wake up. ¡¿


    "... I shouldn''t have rescued him at the beginning." It ¡¯s better to eat bento directly than a vegetative situation ... No, Shao Ci suddenly realized a very serious matter, "Wait, why do I Will you come here? "


    [Presumably because the host came into the area covered by his mental strength and was pulled in unconsciously by the other party. ] The system said so, [Speaking of which host your body also has such risks. ¡¿


    "Ah? Wait?" Shao Ci shocked, "Do you mean, will I also become a vegetable ?!"


    [The gene of the host is forcibly transformed by the holy stone. Although it looks no different from the normal Zerg at present, in fact, the body is almost unbearable, and it will probably fall into the same target as the previous Raider after a while. Situation. ¡¿


    "None of the outside rumors said that? And the original man didn''t!" Shao Ci looked at Cizelle on the ground, and suddenly his heart became tight. Can the story of being a vegetative person continue to develop? !!


    [After all, there are too few low-level Zergs transformed into ordinary Zergs by using holy stones, and most of them were killed because of other relationships before the normal life span was exhausted ... Originally, the male owner has no need to worry about such things. ¡¿


    That''s too much! !! Do people who do n¡¯t have the protagonist halo have to eat lunch! Shao Ci felt angry.


    "Will I be able to go directly to the next world then?" Shao Ciyun asked: "I have already seen the original male lead, is it okay?"


    [Actually, when the original male protagonist reaches the peak of his life (almost at the end), the host is considered to complete the task completely. ¡¿


    Shao Ci thinks the system just wants to kill himself, "... well, where else can I hope to complete the task? It will probably become a vegetative in a few days ... Can you fast forward? "


    [The remaining energy is not enough, but at that time, I will try to activate the final potential of the host''s body. Although it will exhaust all life in a short time, but that time is enough for the host to see the original male host. . ¡¿


    Why is it as if he is going to eat bento tomorrow?


    After learning this cruel news, Shao Ci suddenly sobered up, only to touch his forehead, he found that his face was covered with cold sweat.


    Although he wanted to tell himself that what happened before was just dreaming, how could dreaming be so clear.


    What the system says seems to be very easy to do, but in fact, who knows what will happen, what inspires the body to enable people to move for a period of time, if an accident occurs in that situation, an accident is an accident .


    Shao Ci got out of bed and drank a glass of water to calm down, then slowly walked back with a glass, pushed open the door and saw Israel sitting in the room, a pair who had been waiting for a long time Looks like the cup in his fright almost dropped.


    Israel''s eyes softened after seeing the cup in his hand, and he whispered, "I thought you were gone again."


    Shao Ci did not understand what Isreel was worried about, "How could that happen, and even in this place, I can''t even walk if I want to go."


    Later, Shao Ci thought about why I was just out of the room for a glass of water. Israel also knew that if I thought seriously, I would think of a lot of bad things ... or do n¡¯t keep thinking about it, and be an ignorant person Good thing.


    "It''s the same thing, I think too much." Israel chuckled, "... It''s only a few days before the wedding, but my heart is getting more and more disturbed."


    Shao Ci felt that it was not a problem to stand at the door, so he went in and put the cup on the table next to it. Considering that it is not good to go to bed this way, I sat next to Isere, "You don''t have to worry."


    Now he has no problems other than becoming a vegetative! (Although this is a big problem!)


    Israel naturally held Shao Ci''s hand. "I sometimes don''t know if it''s a dream now. I''ve always been afraid that when you wake up one day you will disappear ... I actually have this idea, you will Do you think I''m ridiculous? I didn''t want to say it, but at night, I couldn''t help but want to say it. If I didn''t keep it, I would like to stay by your side all the time. "


    That kind of thing is gone!


    "Of course not, after all, we only met again for more than ten days ..." Shao Ci thought that Israel should be premarital phobia ... No! !! "Wedding? Wait, just a few days? Is it so fast? Is it really possible for such a life event to be so casual ..."


    "Yeah, I forgot to tell you. Actually, it was prepared when Mine found your identity." Israel smiled. "I have asked someone to forge your identity, and the wedding The scene was almost set up ... because I was in a hurry and wanted to hurry up with you. "


    It''s too early to prepare, and why can''t I just forget to talk about such things.


    What Shao Ci wanted to say was a thousand words, and it finally turned into a sentence, "... you''re happy."


    After that, Israel didn''t leave the room, he just had to watch Shao Ci sleep next to him. Shao Ci did not dare to stimulate him, and went to bed obediently.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye. In these days, Shao Ci never dreamed of Sizel again, thinking about things like that.


    The wedding is not held on the Capital Star, but on another private planet of Isreel. It is said that it was a holy place for weddings, and countless couples get married here every year. But it was later bought by Israel for a high price.


    Shao Ci can only lament the waywardness of the rich ...


    Now there are almost no outsiders on this planet, only the guests who have been invited since then, almost all the people from the upper class of the Empire have come.


    When everyone received the invitation, they were still aggressive. Although they also saw Israel''s scandal, they thought it was just for fun ... Who can think of a person like Israel who is really real Just marry a civilian? !! This is too abnormal.


    The wedding scene will also be broadcast live on Xingwang. Almost half of the people in the empire are watching it. Many people mourn when they hear the news and swear they will never watch it, but in reality the number of live viewers is still high. The site is almost going to crash.


    Almost everyone is not very clear why their male **** is going to get married more than half a month ago, before thinking about whether it would be a gossip, but now obviously all this is true.


    As a character at the center of the event, Shao Ci was also bad for the whole person. Why hasn''t he even talked about love and married a man ... And he has to be watched by so many audiences, it''s so distraught, how can he forget such things.


    And a few days before marriage, Israel sent people to stare at him all the time. Even if Shao said he didn''t want to get married, he would probably be stunned. Shao thought he knew Israel quite well. I had to let it happen.


    After changing clothes in the lounge, Shao Ci was pushed to the open space outside.


    The scene was extremely romantic, with countless petals falling from the sky, and Isreel, wearing a white suit, was standing opposite and smiling.


    Shao Ci walked in a tense mood, Israel took his hand and easily took off the ruby ??stone ring that had troubled Shao for several days ... Anyway, this high-tech ring Shao also engaged Do not understand the principle.


    Subsequently, Isreel took out another ring. He seemed a little nervous, and slowly put the ring on Shao Ci''s fingers.


    Shao Ci also took out the ring that had been prepared before and put it on Isreel, and felt that Isreel''s breathing was rapid.


    This time Shao Ci could not see what material it was, anyway, no matter what it was, as long as it did not have the terrible function of the previous ruby ??ring.


    The invited audience immediately applauded fiercely. No matter what they think of Shao Ci, now they have to believe that Isreel really wants to marry a civilian, and he is still obsessed with each other.


    Since it is the one that Isreel really likes, no matter what their original identity is, they cannot be offended.


    After being put on the ring, Isreel was so excited that he took Shao Ci into his arms and whispered, "Small remarks, I love you."


    Although this step was already done, Shao Ci couldn''t say those three words anyway, so he had to face it with silence, "..."


    Because Shao Ci did not respond, Isreel''s mood suddenly dropped a lot, he whispered: "I know, I always thought I was doing it for your good, but forcibly done a lot of bad things to you, and often I have not respected your wishes ... but from now on, I will make good corrections to those mistakes, and I believe that one day, you will like me ... "


    "I ..." Shao Ci was touched by Israel''s words, but he really wanted to talk with Israel about how different sexual orientations are together.


    The next moment, Shao''s mind was aching, his eyes were dark, and his body fell uncontrollably towards Isreel. There was a burst of pain all over his body, as if spreading from the deepest part of his body. of.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci realized that this is the legendary side effect coming? !!


    At first, Isreel was pleasantly surprised that Shao Ci fell into his arms, but later realized that the situation was a bit wrong, holding Shao Ci''s body, he said in a panic: "little words? What happened to you?"


    Shao Ci felt that he was about to go to sleep like this, quickly grabbed Israel''s body, and said hardly: "... I''m sorry ..."


    Shao Ci can think of how terrible the headlines will be tomorrow''s news, what terrible news that the imperial male **** ¡¯s wedding day turns into a vegetative ... but he doesn''t want to be unconscious at such a critical time! !!


    After being in a coma, Shao Ci actually came to the garden again. He wondered if he was bound by this place.


    But this time, Cizelle woke up and sat in the garden.


    Cizelle also used a juvenile form. He sat in a chair and held a tea cup, and saw Shao''s resignation. He immediately showed a shy smile, just like when the two met for the first time, when Shao resigned. I don''t know what terrible identity this teenager encountered.


    Sizer: "You are finally here."


    "How did you wake up?" Shao Ci looked at it in surprise.


    "I wouldn''t have woken up. But because of your arrival, it stimulated my dreams and made me wake up for a while." Cizelle slowly said, "I have been waiting for you ever since."


    Shao Ci knew that he couldn''t run anyway, and his mood calmed down a lot, and he asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    "I want you to kill me." Cizelle slowly.


    "Wait?" Shao said without a reaction, "Why?"


    "Of course it is because only you can kill me." Cisel said: "And I only want you to kill me ... if it is someone else, I may still be unhappy, but if the person doing it is you, I I think I will be very happy. "


    Shao hesitated, and said quickly: "But if I live, maybe there is a way to live in the future, there is no room for recovery if I die now."


    Cizel put down the tea cup, slowly walked to Shao Ci, hugged Shao Ci, and put his ears on his chest, "... I don''t want to live anymore ... and can die with you, I have no regrets at all. "


    Shao Ci''s body stiffened because of Cisel''s movements, but he paid more attention to Cisel''s words, "Do you know the side effects of Holy Stone?"


    "Know, because my mother is so dead." Cizelle smiled slightly. "I was supposed to die when I was born, but I just live to this day ... Actually, I was crazy, I thought People who took the entire Capital Star to the funeral, but after meeting you, I have a new decision. "


    "... You ..." Shao Ci felt that he was really powerless, and knew that Zizel had a problem, but he didn''t expect him to be so sick.


    "Did you start to hate me? It''s okay, even if I hate me, I''m very happy." Cisel handed a knife to Shao Ci''s hand, a sincere smile appeared on his face, and he held his chest. "Come on, stab it here, as long as you kill me here, the actual I will die like this ... Otherwise, you can only entangle me to death in this dream. "


    "Since this is what you want me to do, then I won''t say anything anymore." Shao sighed. If it were not for him, Sisser would probably have died quietly, rather than die now. Alive.


    Shao Ci took the knife, took a deep breath, and stabbed at the position of Sizer''s chest.


    Probably because of the relationship between dreams, there is no real sense of stabbing, but a feeling of lightness.


    Anyway, this is not the first time I have done this kind of thing, and I don''t know if it is because of the relationship in a dream, Shao Ci feels quite calm.


    Cizel''s body slowly dissipated with the surrounding garden. At the last moment, he smiled and looked at Shao Ci, "Actually I like you ..."


    Shao Ci: "... I didn''t feel it at all!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Different from Shao Ci''s coma, Israel blocked the news the next day, and everyone did not know what happened to Shao Ci. Although everyone made a lot of speculations, Israel never came out. No one has ever spoken, and no one knows if Shao Ci is still alive.


    After that, the plot also developed in accordance with the original text, because Israel''s disregard at the beginning, the rebels developed at a rapid pace, and after the empire''s upper level reacted, it had reached an unstoppable situation.


    After capturing Pei Fan at the top of the empire, he thought that the matter could finally be resolved, but he did not expect that Pei Fan was arrested intentionally. Therefore, he developed several nobles into his own hands, and even broke into the interior of the royal house. Each princess scrambled to give up her identity and follow Pei Fan.


    After all, the author probably presumed to force something, and the original text was also the princesses who were convinced by Pei Fan ¡¯s charm and decided to follow him, so now Pei Fan does n¡¯t want to open the harem but he can really remain single. Took his men.


    In just a few years, Pei Fan''s power developed. Except for the capital, other places have been almost completely occupied.


    This is simply impossible to do. No one would believe it a few years ago. It was just that a low-level Zerg could actually do it, but Pei Fan did it.


    But to say that Pei Fan is only a low-level Zerg, no one will believe it, and some even think that he is actually the most noble existence, otherwise how could he have such strength and charm.


    In such confusion, Israel had no intention to deal with Pei Fan, but just stayed in the room every day, leaving Shao with sleepless feelings, and constantly feeling each other''s body, so that he could I feel that Shao Ci is still alive and has not completely left himself.


    Early on, he understood that the reason for Shao Ci''s coma was the same as that of Cisel. Even such Cisel could not wake up. Of course, Shao Ci''s hope of waking up was very slim.


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t ..." Israel whispered to himself while kissing the sleepy Shao Ci''s body, and he didn''t know that if he knew it would now What''s the situation.


    It wasn''t until the rebels had hit the capital that the Isreel left Shao Ci''s body, stroking his cheek relentlessly, and kissing him on the forehead and cheek of Shao Ci, "Wait for me to come back . "


    Although he said so, he already knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to return this time. But he was not willing to kill Shao Ci who was still in a coma ... he always thought that maybe the other party would wake up one day, as if Shao Ci came to himself again.


    After Israel got dressed and left, he didn''t know how long it had been before, and Shao Ci lying on the bed bounced and opened his eyes gently.


    For Shao Ci, after he had acted on Sisser in the garden, he had just woke up in a blink of an eye. If it had not been for the system''s prompt, he would have been unaware that time would have passed in the past few years.


    "Is it time for the original text to come to an end? It feels so fast ..." Shao Ci sat up hard, feeling uncomfortable as if he had been crushed by heavy objects. Looking down, he saw traces on his body, and When I moved it, I felt that it was extremely uncomfortable to describe the area below my neck.


    "Look down?" Shao Ci was so shocked that he couldn''t react for a long time. What happened to me, "me, what happened to my body?"


    [During the period when the host was in a coma, the day and night were targeted by the Raiders doing things that could not be described below the neck. However, the host has no consciousness and cannot feel it anyway. ¡¿


    "It doesn''t matter what it is! This is clearly very problematic!" Shao Ci''s face turned red and white instantly. Just thinking about what might have happened before, he couldn''t wait to hit the wall immediately. "So casually I will ... Day, night, night, etc ... I originally thought that being a vegetative can avoid this kind of thing. Israel is still ... Is he still a human ?! System, shouldn''t you stop this happening ?! "


    [You are married to the host anyway, and it is normal to do this kind of thing. ¡¿


    "Isn''t that expedient at first!" Shao Ci regretted that he hadn''t been a little bit angry at the beginning, so he should directly refuse and then become a vegetative. Now he thinks of it and regrets and coughs up blood.


    "No, cough cough ... this is ..." Shao Ci wiped off the blood on his lips. This is not the coughing blood of anger, because his body can''t keep it up.


    I did n¡¯t have time to grumble and grieve my lost virginity here. Shao Ci quickly got up from the bed and couldn''t care about his body covered with traces and quickly found a piece of clothing to put on. Because there was only Isler''s clothes here, it was a bit big after being passed on, and he couldn''t care less.


    Shao Ci was afraid that he would die without seeing Pei Fan, so he could use the healing power to renew his life. This is a little bit more painful, but the sad thing is that the estrus that has been worrying for a long time is triggered, and the body becomes hot.


    "Why do I have to estrus at such a critical time!" Because this is the only characteristic of this Zerg, so do you want to give him a try before he dies? !!


    Shao Ci walked down the second floor with difficulty, at this time the hall was a mess, and I didn''t know what had happened before.


    When Shao left the house, he saw that the original beautiful garden was almost in ruins.


    Pei Fan, in a black grim expression, was standing in the ruins, and heard his voice look at this side.


    [Question completion progress is 100%. ¡¿

 Chapter 31： Future ABo (1)

    Opposite Pei Fan was Israel, who had fallen to her knees and covered her wounds and gasped.


    After they noticed Shao''s remarks, they were both surprised.


    Shao Ci felt that he would often hit Shura field, but in fact he did not want to encounter such a thing! !! No, Pei Fan should have no thoughts about him, the relationship between the two is just the superior and subordinate.


    That''s right, because Pei Fan is so boring, until now Shao Ci didn''t know his thoughts.


    "...!" Israel seemed to want to say, but the moment he opened his mouth, blood spilled from his mouth, and he fell to the ground and coughed unwillingly.


    Pei Fan walked quickly towards Shao Ci here.


    Shao took a few steps back subconsciously, but because he was in a mysterious estrus, he could not move at all, and he could only reach out and support the wall to support his body. Just go! !! Speaking of how this body will become directly out of this world.


    [Because this body is maintained by the healing power of the host, if the host leaves, the body will wither immediately, and the same thing as in the previous world will not happen. ¡¿


    "Wait for you to say the same thing as the last world, what happened in the last world ?!" Shao Ci always felt that he heard something terrible.


    [You still do n¡¯t know the host. ¡¿


    What else can Yin Han do to the corpse? !!


    Shao Ci''s mind flashed a variety of terrible pictures, "..." That''s right, people''s curiosity can''t be too vigorous ... he still pretended not to know anything.


    When Shao Ci was thinking about this kind of problem, Pei Fan had already come to him, his expression was very complicated, "I finally found you, then you deceived me."


    "Ah ... yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Actually, in the memory of Shao Ci, the two talents were separated half a month ago, but how can such things be said at this time. Then he hurriedly said, "Although I have a relationship with Isreel, I am definitely working hard with you ... kekekeke ..."


    When it comes to half, Shao Ci himself coughed up blood.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Pei Fan was startled. "You look very bad."


    Of course, it''s all overdue and it''s a mystery to turn yourself into estrus. Is that all right?


    "No, you listen to me first. I have no intention of being a spy ... kekekeke ..." Shao Ci felt that he must prove his innocence before leaving.


    "I believe in you." Pei Fan said: "I remember the day''s events clearly ... if it were not for you, my life would have been gone, how could I not believe you ... after that I Always working hard, hoping to take you away one day. "


    "Cough, cough ..." Shao Ci covered his mouth, but the blood was still pouring out, "I''m sorry ... I probably can''t hold on ..."


    Does it mean that it is a habit to eat bento in front of the original man every time you eat it? !!


    Pei Fan took Shao Ci''s hand in shock, and the next moment, Shao Ci went dark, fell forward, and fell into a deep sleep.


    [Mission completion meets the eligibility criteria. It is detected that the host''s body can no longer hold on, and the transmission channel is opened for the next world. ¡¿


    Shao Ci felt that the system was becoming more casual.


    Before, I just wore some worlds that were very problematic, but everyone basically looked like straight men (emphasis). Anyway, it looked okay.


    But now, the system actually let him wear it directly into a copy of the American text. Just looking at the content of this article, Shao Ci will be poisoned to death ... The sinister intentions of the system are clear to him without thinking. However, he is very firm!


    Even if it''s smashing with the man, even if it''s kissing with the man, Shao Ci still thinks he''s straight ... forget it, suddenly it feels inexplicable.


    There are three genders in this world, namely Alpha, Beta, and omega. The difference is that Alpha can''t give birth, Beta and omega can give birth (and omega also has a terrible estrus period than Zerg.


    Although there are both men and women in these three genders, in Shao Ci''s opinion, being with a girl with Ding Ding is any difference from being a girl ... What a female omega is a clear spring in this world!


    And this is also the main attack and grace, the main character Pei Shi is an Alpha. He was born in a slum. He only knew that his mother died due to dystocia and did not know who his father was. He grew up in an orphanage. Of course, the protagonist of this kind of father unknown text is terrible, the biological father of Shi Pei is actually the emperor of the empire.


    Although he is only an orphan, Master Pei has very high talents. He also has a face with a very high value. He climbs up step by step through mental means, using not many people, and knowing his own life. In the end, Gong Dou succeeded, and the superior became the emperor and became the winner of life.


    As for grace, it ¡¯s normal to be graceful anyway. It ¡¯s normal for the male scum to be a bit scum, and his scum is also male (many of them are male Alpha, according to the setting of this world, AA fell in love, but Ke Guys).


    The male lead in this article still wants to repay, and he is very deep-headed. When he is offended, he will not say anything on the surface, but he will use revenge on the ground.


    I don''t know how many male leades are in this standard configuration. Shao Ci didn''t feel anything at all. If he didn''t actually wear a cannon fodder, he would still be a male Beta cannon fodder who taunts the male lead from time to time.


    I personally know that offending such protagonists can''t mix in this kind of text, okay? !! People who once ridiculed Shi Pei have basically either lost their reputations or ate lunch, and Shao Ci''s cannon fodder is even worse.


    This cannon fodder was wronged to be a **** (or peeping in the men''s bathroom), because it was too shameful, and was dismissed ruthlessly by the school ... Then on the way home, he was also sent by the hero''s admirer. People tied back.


    This was the situation as soon as Shao Ci passed through. He was tied to the ground with a rope, and his clothes were in bad condition. There was a person on the side who constantly beat him with a whip. The pain was mostly isolated by the system. But From time to time, it feels like a ghost.


    "Bottom ?!" Shao Ci didn''t even realize it. Why was it such a heavy start, even if I wore it in the American ABo world, now I still get pumped with a whip, but can''t I? All right.


    There was also a young man in black sitting on the side. His appearance was quite good-looking, even called gorgeous, but not feminine. However, this beautiful face was full of disgust. He looked down at Shao Ci and let his servants continue to wave their whip.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... The character with the highest force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the selection of the Raiders is started ... After selection, the current Raiders is Ji Zhaoyun. ¡¿


    Ji Zhaoyun is the son of the distinguished Duke, an extremely talented Alpha, and a brain fan of the original protagonist Pei Shi ... He also provided a lot of help to Pei Shi in the future.


    Although Pei Shijun has just entered the military school at this time, he is already a strong character in the school. He entered the top 100 in the virtual online mech competition for the first time, and Ji Zhaoyun also became a member after watching the game. Pei''s brain powder.


    In addition, Ji Zhaoyun''s character is completely a spoiled master. After learning that the object he admired was actually being ridiculed by a salty fish Beta, he was very dissatisfied, and caught Shao''s words that dared to ridicule Pei Shi. Come over.


    "Dare to ridicule Master Pei." Ji Zhaoyun sneered, "It''s just a waste Beta, where is the courage."


    Shao speech: "!" Hey you are sexist! !! Don''t think that you are Alpha, it''s great. This kind of egg that can estrus casually is not as convenient as Beta!


    "It seems you''re pretty tough." Seeing Shao Ci''s expression that he wanted to refute, Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly: "Put harder, let me see how long you can hold on."


    Wait, he''s not stingy! Stop!


    "I''ve insisted ..." I can''t go on ... I haven''t finished begging for mercy, Shao Ci was beaten for so long because he was hungry and tired, and finally passed out.


    I don''t know how long it took before Shao Ci woke up.


    At this time, he was naturally lying in a small black room. How could a person like Ji Zhaoyun prepare a place for a person who was arrested and beaten up!


    This small black house is obviously a place where lynching is used, but because the Duke''s wealth is rough and he has carpet on the ground, at least he sleeps better than ordinary floor.


    There was no window on the wall, and the door was closed tightly. Now Shao Ci, who has no strength at all, is not trying to escape.


    It is reasonable to say that Ji Zhaoyun''s doing this kind of thing is illegal, but his identity is doomed. Even if he killed Shao Ci here, no one would dare to settle accounts with him.


    "This is really about killing people." Shao regained a little strength by healing his wounds with abilities, but he was still hungry, thirsty and tired, his clothes were ragged, and there was solid blood on it. It''s about to collapse.


    In this way, the situation of the original male lead and a voter has been offended before. !!


    This is simply the beginning of **** difficulty. What is he going to do?


    The thought of the target of the strategy was that of Ji Zhaoyun, Shao Ci felt no future. But if the target is the original male lead, then the picture can''t be seen ... Just thinking about it, it is impossible for the original male lead to have a good face towards someone who has insulted himself many times before!


    The only good thing about him is that he is wearing a Beta. How good is it to be a Beta. Shao Ci was touched by this, he has had enough setting of estrus!


    [Actually you are an omega pretending to be a Beta. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... Ah ?!"


    Shao Ci recalled the body''s own memory after he wore it. The father of the original owner was a dismal aristocrat, and the mother was the daughter of a wealthy merchant, barely squeezed into the upper class society of the empire, and the only one depended on family relations The child entered the military school.


    Although it was not mentioned in the original plot, if you think about it, the original owner who offended the original protagonist must be the end of the family.


    "Wait, so I don''t have any reason to pretend to be a Beta, right?" Shao said, "Why not say that a cannon fodder that has been beaten has so many settings that don''t feel strange!"


    [This is all made up by the world''s will. It seems that the mother of the original owner can no longer give birth, and omega cannot inherit the title, for fear that the title will fall into the hands of others to force the host into Beta. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... then, that has been covering up for more than ten years, and it will be no problem to continue to cover it up?"


    [The inhibitors on the host are still very powerful, as long as there is no Alpha to label the host. ¡¿


    "Why do I feel what the system is saying?" Shao Ci''s face turned green. But considering that most of the Alphas in this world are Alpha-like guys (inferred from the harem of the original protagonist), he feels that he is fine.


    In the little black house, he persisted for a long time, and Shao Ci kept adding blood to himself with healing powers, so that he recovered most of his physical strength and did not collapse to the ground. Today Shao Ci only discovered that this healing power is really good, as long as it is not an inhuman creature.


    The next moment, footsteps came from outside. Shao Ci was so anxious that he lay back on the ground, pretending to be unconscious. It would be bad if Ji Zhaoyun saw that he was so lively and wanted to draw a few more whip.


    There was only one footstep this time, and the door was pushed open the next moment, and a voice full of disgust sounded, "Well, it really is a waste, not just a few whip, but now I haven''t woke up."


    Shao Ci: "..." Try to lie here for a day without eating or drinking after being beaten yourself! !!


    [Daily mission refresh, the current mission is [Strong Kiss Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" System you ... Hey don''t set up this kind of unruly setting right away because it is the world of U.S.A.? ?


    But forget it. Anything happened, and kissing was nothing.


    After experiencing things like destroying the Three Views in the previous world, Shao Ci became very indifferent.


    Ji Zhaoyun looked at the young man with a pale face lying on the ground, but he felt a little pity on the other side, and then he was disgusted by his own idea.


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming, Ji Zhaoyun directly pulled Shao Ci''s collar with his gloved hand, and disgust flashed in his eyes. After thinking about going out, he dropped the glove that touched Shao Ci, and then chuckled coldly: "Waste, wake me up!"


    As an excellent Alpha, Ji Zhaoyun had a natural disdain for Beta, even when he looked down on Beta, who is also a noble, not to mention that only Shao, whose father is a little noble, had resigned. As long as he thought, he would resign Shao tomorrow. It''s okay for the family to drive out of the planet.


    Shao Ci then pretended to be awake, and said weakly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Fortunately, you''re lucky. If it weren''t for fear of killing you, I wouldn''t let you go so easily." Ji Zhaoyun remembered what his brother said to himself in the morning, and snorted, "Hum, get up and pack up, Today, you must follow me to apologize to President Pei, don''t think that you will be confused by pretending to be dead. I will not let you go easily without receiving the forgiveness of President Pei. "


    However, those words that Ji Zhaoyun said later were not fully heard by Shao Ci, who was thinking about something more serious at this time.


    In the end, whether Shao Ci could not complete the daily tasks and was abused by the system, or was beaten by Ji Zhaoyun after completing the daily tasks, was in the mind of Shao Ci.


    Obviously it''s clear which side is more terrible. Compared with the system''s terrible mental torture, Ji Zhaoyun didn''t hurt even if he took his whip for an afternoon.


    After making up his mind, Shao Ci was ruthless, holding Ji Zhaoyun''s hand firmly.


    Ji Zhaoyun did not expect that Shao Ci dared to resist, nor did he expect that Shao Ci still had the strength to seize himself, and then he caught it, then he was angry, and his status was so noble, he was attacked by a waste Beta. Now, this is simply the most humiliating thing in his life.


    Before Ji Zhaoyun started to do anything, Shao Ci suddenly came over.


    Because the situation is too urgent, instead of saying that Shao Ci made up the past, it is better to say that he hit the past so much, and he does n¡¯t know where the energy broke out. He actually pressed Ji Zhaoyun directly to the ground, and his teeth also kept Ji Zhaoyun His lips were torn, and the **** atmosphere escaped between the two populations.


    Ji Zhaoyun was lying on the soft grass, and it seemed as if he felt the faint aroma from the person in front of him, and the other person''s lips were so soft that he was just a Beta, why can he ...


    Shao Ci did this with the heart to be killed, and slowly sat up after hearing the sound of the system prompting the task to be completed.


    "..." Well now you can wait for Ji Zhaoyun''s anger to erupt.


    Then the scene fell into a weird silence.


    "You ... none, shameless, shameless! This is my first and first time ..." Ji Zhaoyun reacted, immediately got up, wiped the blood on his lips with his hands, and gritted his teeth: "It actually offends me It''s just a waste Beta, even doing this kind of thing ... I will never let you go! "


    Shao Ci was ready to be whipped. He lowered his head and closed his eyes. As a result, half a day passed and nothing happened. Then he opened his eyes in confusion.


    Then he was held down by Ji Zhaoyun, and the other side suddenly kissed him.


    Shao Ci''s heart panicked for a moment: "... ßíßí?!" Wait, is Ji Zhaoyun''s revenge just to do this kind of thing? ?


    Ji Zhaoyun seems to want to compare with the previous Shao Ci. He just reached out and held Shao Ci''s jaw, let him open his mouth, and then intruded into his mouth with the tip of his tongue, although he had never done this kind of thing with others before. The movement is still a little rusty, but even so, Shao Ci can hardly breathe.


    After Shao Ci was almost fainted after being kissed by his relatives, Ji Zhaoyun proudly raised his head and reached out to raise Shao Ci''s chin. "Huh, you just want to compare this waste to me."


    Shao Ci looked at Ji Zhaoyun with an extremely shocked look. "..." Is such a thing normal people can do? Hey? !!


    Or in the ABo world, it is normal to do this kind of thing ... After all, men can be pregnant and women can have tintin. What else is impossible.


    "But since it offends me, I can''t let you go." Ji Zhaoyun snorted again. "It has to be locked up to let you know what happened to offend me."


    Ji Zhaoyun then left in a hurry.


    Shao Ci waited in the room for the end of Ji Zhaoyun''s mouth, and then he waited to change the room.


    This is a very good room, with a bed, a bathroom, a table, and even a helmet with internet access!


    Does Ji Zhaoyun really have the consciousness that he is illegally imprisoning others? !! Actually, this kind of things that can let people communicate with the outside world are placed in the room.


    However, even if he could contact the outside world, Shao Ci found in despair that he still couldn''t leave ... even his parents couldn''t take him away.


    It doesn''t seem to be Ji Zhaoyun''s heart, but he has the absolute confidence that he will not run away.


    Shao Ci also did not understand what Ji Zhaoyun wanted to do. Anyway, it was boring to wear here, so he put on his helmet directly.


    The virtual world is no different from the real world. In the future, many people will indulge in the virtual world all the time, because there is no need to worry about estrus in the virtual world. Those omega who can only stay at home and school also like to stay in the virtual world. In the world, there are game bins with nutrient solution for such people, which can be used directly for two or three days.


    If you are wearing a helmet and surfing the internet directly like Shao Ci, you will have to go offline to eat for up to five or six hours at a time.


    After Shao Ci put on his helmet, his consciousness went directly to a lively street full of people. The crowd didn''t notice Shao Ci at all, but looked gleefully at the battle on the virtual screen.


    Shao Ci''s attention was also attracted in the past. When reading this book''s introduction, he knew that the world had mecha settings besides ABo, but it was the first time he saw it.


    On the virtual screen, there are two mechs fighting fiercely. One of them is gorgeous and equipped with various high-tech weapons, while its opponent is a seemingly worn-out mech. Look I worry about when it will fall apart.


    It stands to reason that the victory and defeat should be obvious, but the reality is that the gorgeous mech is declining, and the worn-out mech is getting more and more brave, and it is completely in the upper hand.


    All the audience looked very excited and kept cheering, apparently they were all fans of that worn-out mech.


    "Awesome ..." Shao Ci could not help exclaiming.


    The person next to him said excitedly: "After all, it''s Time Master. Although it is a newcomer who appeared only in this competition, the strength is so strong. Even if he uses such old-fashioned mech, no one is his Opponent! I think he can definitely make it to the finals this time! "


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    This person whose name is time, isn''t that the original male lead Pei Shijian? !!

 Chapter 32： Future ABo (2)

    In accordance with the rules of this competition, participants can choose not to reveal their appearance and real name. Pei Shijian took part in hiding his appearance and name.


    But his identity can be concealed from ordinary people but can not be concealed from a background person like Ji Zhaoyun, it was guessed in minutes.


    In the original text, this game is also the first step of Shi Pei ¡¯s road to glory. Not only did Ji Zhaoyun watch the game like a brain fan who was deeply fascinated by his technology, but also met a lot of talents during the game. Good friends also laid the foundation for his future capture of the throne.


    In the end, Shi Peijian won the first and became famous in the entire empire, and then defeated the Zerg spy who was undercover in the imperial star (the bad villains were used in various interstellar texts). After this incident, he became so famous that fans broke billions of dollars overnight. Those who had insulted him at the beginning had been retaliated against and could no longer mix in the capital.


    As the cannon fodder that was only expelled from school with the disgraceful reasons not long ago, Shao Ci''s mood was very complicated. Just thinking about it, he knew that the revenge between Master Pei had not ended, and that when he got more power in the future, I can''t say if I can survive.


    And he still has to attack Raider Pei. !! Favorability is extremely negative.


    Just thinking about Shao Ci has great pressure. If he can also take the line of the original male lead to participate in this mech competition, it will not be because the salty fish with force value can only be locked in the room and played now. .


    [Host, you can go to this virtual machine armor contest. In addition, in the virtual world, because everyone is projected into consciousness, they will not be bound to new Raiders. ¡¿


    "The point is not something that is targeted by the Raiders, although this is also very important ... If I go to five melee competitions, I will definitely get rid of the first round if I go to any mech competition." Shao replied subconsciously. Tao, but my heart was a little shaken.


    Although the original owner has done Beta for more than ten years with inhibitors, the actual constitution is still about the same as that of omega, which is a bit better than those of omega. Therefore, the grades in the school are also at the end of the crane, and they also bully civilian students like the original protagonist. .


    The original owner mocked Master Pei before, in fact, because he was jealous that he was an Alpha. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Alpha was inherently superior in terms of force.


    But as long as it is a boy, who is not excited about mecha. When Shao Ci was an otaku, he liked to watch the machine warfare every time, every time he saw the main character boots, I wanted to try it myself. But now, such opportunities are in his sight, and it is too unreasonable to try them out.


    Shao Ci turned his head to look at the regular screen. As long as he paid 60 empire coins, he could participate in the competition. Of course, the 60 empire coins only provided the lowest practice mechs, and he had to spend money to get good mechas.


    Therefore, to some extent, this kind of competition can also have good results by throwing money. Others who make the siege are basically good in technology, but like Pei Shijian, they can complete the explosion by practicing with old-fashioned mechs. It is the first time in hundreds of years that others have assembled hundreds of millions of imperial coins, so they have attracted so many fans.


    Now anyone who wants to participate can participate in the competition. The competition uses a points system. The one hundred people with the highest points can advance to the final before the end of time. If they win, they can get 2 points. If they lose, they can lose 2 points. A tie is 0 points.


    Although it is only fighting in the virtual world, it also consumes mental power. After the mental power is low, it will affect the performance, so the average person will fight two or three games a day.


    "Anyway, it''s only sixty empire coins. It''s almost the same price to go to a movie, and it can be anonymous." Shao Ci went to the automatic registration office without a burden, and swiped it directly on his personal terminal. Then the space around the whole person was dark, and several virtual screens appeared in front of him.


    [Please select the mech you want to use. ] The emotionless machine synthesizer sounded.


    Shao Ci looked at the screen in front of him, with a variety of mechs, and a variety of new weapons, many of which were inaccessible to the outside world, but in the virtual world, they only needed to pay for Imperial coins.


    Of course, Shao Ci did not hesitate to choose a free old-fashioned mech. He wouldn''t spend an extra empire coin for such a game that is impossible to win!


    The next step is to choose whether to hide the appearance and the name of the contest.


    Of course, Shao Ci chose to hide his face, but he almost didn''t think about the name. He typed the word "Little Prince" in the name of the word ... This is still his nickname when he was online.


    People in the future certainly don''t know what spicy bars are, so not only can they keep the mystery, but also let him remember the hot bars that he likes to eat when he hasn''t crossed them ... After saying that, he suddenly felt the name was perfect.


    After choosing, Shao Ci''s shining screen was completely darkened.


    [Old-fashioned mech has been selected ... has been successfully registered in the game ... the current point is 0 ... matching opponents for you ...]


    After a series of mechanical sounds, Shao Ci brightened up and found himself sitting inside the mech, and the outside world was the playing field. The feeling here is very real, and it is no different from reality at all. Shao Ci touched the inside of the mech with excitement.


    The Mech Contest this time has started for several months, and it will be over in half a month. Most of the fans in front of the rankings have fans, and every time there are countless people rushing to spend money to buy tickets to watch them closely, and such as Pei Shijian has been broadcast directly to the outside to promote the game. Already.


    In general, the points that are extremely low are not watched by the game, and the competition system will match people with similar points, so Shao''s opponent should be the one with the lowest points.


    However, the scene at this time was already full of people, and the opposite of Shao Ci was a very high-level mech, and the surrounding audience continued to cheer.


    Shao Ci had a bad idea. He looked down at his opponent and was shocked. "... lie?"


    The competition system was a match of Shao Ci. The opponent was actually a player with a name of less than 100, named Edwin. He was also a well-known local tyrant who threw money, and many of them used tens of millions of imperial coins at a time He didn''t hesitate to use it. In addition, Edwin has a good face, and there are naturally many fans.


    Unlike others, Shao Ci knows more about this person. Because this Edwin''s true identity is actually the prince''s cousin, his family is a super chaebol enough to influence the entire Empire''s business, and his mother is behind the famous.


    In addition, he was also a friend of Master Pei. Later, he even betrayed his cousin as a prince and turned to support Pei Master. Only in this way can the Prince of the villain boss lose so quickly.


    I did not expect to face such an opponent as soon as he came up, Shao Ci felt for a while whether he was abandoned by the world.


    Like the surprised Shao speech, Edwin and the audience were shocked when they saw that the enemy was just a point 0 and a salty fish using old-fashioned mechs.


    "Is there a bug in this system?"


    "Such people know at a glance that they are here for fun, but can they be with Edwin?"


    "I''ll be able to participate in the game then, right ?!"


    "And what a weird name for the little prince, it sounds ridiculous to say it."


    To these people, the name Little Spicy Little Prince is no longer so angry that it kills Matt.


    Edwin, who is sitting in a high-level mech, is thinking seriously. He has brilliant blond hair and green eyes, and has a handsome appearance. He can indulge countless people with a slight smile, otherwise he did not reveal his true identity, otherwise There are definitely more than ten times more fans than now.


    "I heard that even if this is the first time, if the system detects that the opponent''s mental strength is extremely strong, it will assign an opponent with the corresponding strength ... maybe this is the case now."


    After thinking about it that way, Edwin suddenly became serious and stared at the enemy.


    At this point, the game has not officially started. Shao Ci tried to operate the mech by fumbling which key was in which position according to the skills he had learned in school from his memory.


    From the perspective of the outside audience, it seems that this old-fashioned mech suddenly started to shake, like a drunken person, he could not even walk well, and he fell to the ground several times, and then Climbed up hard.


    A taunting voice burst into the stands, "Oh my God, this is a complete Mecha beginner? My younger brother in elementary school is better than him."


    "Why did such people have the courage to participate in the Mech Contest? It''s ridiculous."


    "I will record this game today and post it to the forum for everyone to laugh."


    Even Edwin was a little hesitant. How could such an opponent be regarded as a newcomer? Is it really that the matching system is wrong?


    After half a day of hands-on operation, Shao Ci suddenly remembered that during the class, he also taught the use of mental power to directly connect to the mech operation, because this method requires extremely strong mental power, so most people can''t do it. .


    But after successful connection, it can make people feel that they are the mech, which is many times better than manual operation. If injured, the operator will also be traumatized, which is also a more dangerous method.


    [Countdown 10, 9, 8, 7 ... 4, 3, 2, 1-start! ]


    Shao gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and tried to connect the mech with his own mental strength. In the next moment, a blue ocean appeared in front of his eyes, and he was a tiny light spot in this ocean.


    "This is the world of my mental power?" Shao Ci froze.


    In the original text, it was said that the spiritual power of ordinary people is directly as large as a light spot, and as a talented male lead, the spiritual power of Pei Shijian is the size of a lake.


    And the original owner as a cannon fodder, the result of the mental strength test is only B ... In other words, the sea in front of him is not the original mental strength, but his own mental strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Immediately after the countdown, the barrier in front of the two mechas disappeared.


    The audience''s voice was also heard in the stands, "Hurry up and beat this novice who doesn''t know the heights and heights!"


    "We bought the tickets to see the masters, but not to look at such rookies."


    "A weak chicken dare to use old-fashioned mechs and think he is the **** of time?"


    Edwin controlled the mech and rushed to the enemy quickly. His mech is the latest model developed so far. It is much faster than ordinary mechs. The power of the weapon is also very strong, and it can be easily broken. The opposing cockpit.


    It''s already this time, and the opposite mech is still motionless. Obviously, the people in the cockpit have given up the confrontation.


    It seems that this time there was a systematic BUg mismatch. It was a shame for this contest that people who even gave up fighting.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Edwin''s eyes. He came to participate in the mech competition to confront more powerful people, not to waste time on such waste.


    Edwin directly manipulated the laser knife to stab the opponent''s cockpit, and now this enemy is no longer worth his serious treatment, he just wants to solve it with the fastest speed.


    Numerous applause and screams sounded from the stands, almost everyone can think of the moment when the cockpit of this old-fashioned mech was pierced by a laser knife.


    However, Shao Ci''s eyes suddenly opened.


    At this moment, he seemed to become this mech ... No, his powerful mental power almost covered the entire test space, everything was absorbed into his eyes, even the expressions of the audience in the stands It was clear to him.


    And Edwin ¡¯s extremely fast laser knife seemed to Shao Ci to be as slow as slow motion, and could easily be avoided.


    Facing the laser knife coming from the attack, Shao did not even think about it and then ducked away.


    It was expected that the puncture of the cockpit did not occur. Edwin suddenly felt a moment before realizing that the other party had escaped at a very fast speed just now.


    The people in the stands were stunned. Many people thought they were dazzled, and reached out and rubbed their eyes.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Is it a coincidence ... it''s clear that even the mech is not well controlled, how could it be avoided suddenly?"


    "It must be a coincidence. Even a genius cannot learn to operate at this moment ... unless he has just connected with mental power, but how is it possible?"


    This person inadvertently told the truth.


    Edwin frowned, and attacked Shao Ci with a laser knife, but just as the other side just flashed away easily, not even worse than his latest model.


    Generally speaking, either the technology is very superb, or only the mental force can connect to mecha to achieve this.


    Edwin himself used mental powers to control the mech, but he could not fully control the mech completely. And among the people he knows, the level of use of old-fashioned mecha ...


    At that moment, Edwin actually remembered his very much respected friend Pei Shijian.


    "How is that possible? It''s just a waste." Realizing that he had compared this newcomer to Shi Pei, Edwin felt a moment of anger. Compared with such a person, it was an insult to Shi Pei.


    Edwin looked up at the old-fashioned mech on the opposite side, and chopped it at the other side, while preparing to launch ammunition to directly destroy the limbs of the other mech. "Is it just going to hide, this time you have no luck."


    This time, however, the opponent did not flash away directly, but took out the broken laser weapon to block Edwin''s attack.


    The weapon of the old-fashioned mech cannot naturally be compared with the latest laser knife, but it is destroyed within a few breaths, but it is the time of these breaths that the old-fashioned mech has rushed to Edwin''s face, and the mech directly grasped Edwin Mech''s Arm.


    At this moment, Edwin clearly had several ways to break free, but his body could not move anyway, and the place where he was in contact with the opponent''s mech made him clearly feel the other person''s mental power.


    What a powerful and terrible mental power, at this moment, Edwin felt as if he was drowning in the ocean, unable to breathe at all, apparently his mental power was also an elite S-class, but he was completely in front of the other I ca n¡¯t resist, I ca n¡¯t even struggle, I just want to surrender to someone who has such a powerful force.


    That''s right ... At this moment, Edwin''s mind appeared with the word surrender.


    I do n¡¯t know how long it took Edwin to return to God. At this time, the opponent ¡¯s weapon has arrived on his cockpit. With a little more effort, he can easily stab the cockpit with his body. wear.


    [09364 wins. ]


    Along with the mechanical sound of the competition system, there was the sound of cool air from the crowd. No one expected that such a newcomer who was not favored by everyone could defeat Edwin so easily.


    Those who had mocked Shao Ci before felt that they could no longer face the situation at hand. If it wasn''t for the game that one person could only use one identity, they would even suspect that this hot little prince was also a trumpet opened at that terrible time.


    Some people even became fans of Shao Ci on the spot, and long ago forgot Edwin, cheering Shao Ci''s name.


    "Ah ... I lost." Edwin only reacted, and he lost to a newcomer with only 0 points in the game.


    It would be a shame to say that going out would be a shame, but Edwin didn''t feel the shame at all, but there was a strange emotion in his heart.


    "No, with such strong strength, how could it be a newcomer." Thinking of the feeling of being completely overwhelmed by the strength of others before, the feeling of being unable to resist and almost choking, Edwin''s fair and handsome face turned out After flushing, the whole person felt extremely excited.


    That kind of feeling is what he wants to pursue. Before that, Edwin felt that the most qualified was Pei Shijian, but now ...


    "That''s right, this is the person I''ve been looking for." Edwin''s eyes looked at the position of the opponent''s mech, only to find that the other party had already left.


    Shao Ci quit the game quickly after the victory, and the whole person was aggressive.


    "What happened just now, why is my mental strength so strong?" Shao Ci felt that everything just now seemed like a dream. After he connected the mech with his mental strength, the whole person seemed to open a plug-in, like It was like beating primary school students that easily defeated their opponents.


    You know that it''s not an ordinary opponent, it''s Edwin, a very important male character in the original text!


    Until now, the excitement of victory still remained in Shao Ci''s body, making him calm down all at once, as if he was still in that blink of an eye, he could observe everything and easily kill his opponent. State.


    [That is because the host, after you have gone through several worlds, in the course of various traversals, the soul strength is already much stronger than ordinary people, and there is no problem in participating in this competition. Of course, if in reality, strong mental power will cause the host''s body to collapse directly. ¡¿


    "... Can''t you give me a better body since it''s all like this?" Shao Ci''s fiery heart suddenly cooled down again, thinking that he could finally become a strong man without being given by those snake ailments. Tossing, I didn''t expect to be just powerful in the virtual world.


    [Too strong will attract the attention of the world will. The identity of the host has also been hidden in this competition, otherwise if it is discovered, it may cause unnecessary trouble. ¡¿


    "It''s the same thing." Shao Ci thought that he was not a protagonist of Long Aotian. There was no aura of the protagonist. If he had such great strength, he would have to eat lunch every minute.


    After taking a break, Shao Ci was filled with pride and ambition, "Since it can only be strong in the virtual world, I definitely can''t let go of this opportunity, I will enter the finals this time." Where is there such a thing in the world.


    After the decision was made, Shao Ci continued to enter the arena immediately.


    On the other side, the people who just watched Edwin and Shao''s speech contest uploaded the recorded images to the forum.


    The people of the Empire highly admire the strong, and mech competitions are often held everywhere, and this virtual mech competition is almost everyone''s attention in the Empire. And countless people go to the forum every day.


    And "Zero points newcomer actually uses the old-fashioned mech to kill the top 100 strongest, is it the second time that the great **** was born?" ¡±This post immediately caught the attention of countless people. The person who originally thought that it was untrue and disdainfully clicked into it was shocked after seeing the video.


    It was just one afternoon of work, and this post had countless replies. Many people were shocked and questioned at the same time, saying that it was Edwin''s misplay, or there was something dirty between Edwin and the hot little prince. Transaction.


    Then these people were sprayed with dog blood by Edwin''s fans. Everyone knows that Edwin is a local tyrant who never lacks money. How can it ruin his reputation because of such things, and it is impossible to collect any money? .


    When the people in the post were noisy, a person suddenly dropped a video, saying that he happened to see the hot little prince when he was watching a mecha game, because he was so shocked that he recorded it. Come down and let the people in this post see what''s going on.

 Chapter 33： Future ABo (3)

    The content of this dropped video is the scene of the hot little prince fighting with a relatively well-known player ranked more than ninety.


    In this battle, the spicy little prince also crushed the opponent easily as before, and even others could clearly see his easy-going attitude, but the battle-hardened opponent seemed to be stingy, not only He lost without resistance, even after half a day before he reacted.


    And there is more than one such video, as long as anyone watching it outside can see that this man named Hot Little Little Prince actually participated in dozens of games without stopping, and each game was rough. The crushing opponents won, and almost all the players they met could not hold on for more than ten minutes.


    Generally speaking, a player is exhausted after participating in three or four competitions, but this hot little prince seems to be tireless. How terrible is his mental strength?


    All of these videos were posted, and most of the black people in the post disappeared. Everyone couldn''t believe it, could there be two such powerful players this year? In addition to the great **** of time, there are actually other people who can use the old-fashioned mech to such an amazing degree.


    With such powerful strength, it is certainly not an unknown person in reality. Is it the master of a large family who sneaks in to participate?


    On the other hand, Edwin directly stated in his social account that the previous things were absolutely true, without any falsehood. And he admires the strength of the little prince and hopes to know each other.


    Edwin''s enthusiastic tone surprised the fans who followed him. Everyone knows that Edwin is not very concerned about things other than fighting. He never talks very much. I didn''t expect to say something like today when I talk. Like the big fan of the hot little prince.


    Edwin''s fans are also millions. After reading his message, many people who do n¡¯t know what happened are curious to search for this person called the hot little prince, and later they were fought. The video content was shocked.


    Overnight, the little prince of hot strips had more powder, and everyone knew in the forum who his true body was. All those questioned have disappeared without a trace, replaced by countless kneeling replies.


    "Ah, why is he so handsome, just like my male **** time god, I think I''m going to fall in love again!"


    "Me and I too. Obviously it''s such a shabby old-fashioned mech, but why is it so handsome, I have licked dozens of those videos above! It''s not enough at all!"


    "I don''t know when the hot little prince will come to participate again, I want to see how he and the top 50 experts will play against each other."


    "It must be seen that it is absolutely proper for such a master to enter the final!"


    The fan of Pei Shijian is quite uncomfortable. It feels that the new person is completely in the cottage Pei Shi. Various taunts in the post indicate that if this newcomer now only defeats some of the wastes that the top 50 cannot enter It ¡¯s just that if you run into time, the **** will definitely be hanged.


    However, most people are really looking forward to what these two people who are also fighting with the old mech will encounter.


    During this time, there were countless people who wanted to secretly investigate who was behind the hot prince, but they couldn''t find out anyway, and finally had to give up.


    In a dormitory of the Imperial Higher Military Academy, a dark-haired young man walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. He had a handsome and charming look in his beauty, and always had a kind smile on his face. Can make others feel at ease with him.


    This dark-haired young man is Pei Shijian, the male lead in this interstellar ABo mecha script. After Pei Shi wiped her hair and put on her helmet, she saw countless emails as soon as she entered the virtual world.


    The content of these e-mails is nothing more than a recent appearance of a player who uses old-fashioned mechs to fight with Pei and ask about their relationship.


    There was a disdainful smile in the corner of Shi Pei''s mouth, and then all the mails were emptied without hesitation.


    "It''s just a worthless person, it''s not worth my attention at all."


    Pei Shi has absolute confidence in his own strength. No one can be more powerful than him.


    You must know that his mental strength is the strongest SSS level, and he has been practicing the operating skills for many years. How can he be a casual person with a name that is so disgusting that he can easily compare with it.


    After playing for more than a dozen games, even the extremely powerful Shao Ci could not bear it. He looked exhausted and climbed to hundreds of points, and then exhausted from the virtual world.


    After taking off the helmet, Shao Ci found himself covered with sweat. After all, omega''s physique was too weak, and spending a little longer in the virtual world would cause a great burden on the body.


    So Shao went to the bathroom and took a bath, and found that there were still new clothes that could fit in the closet.


    At this moment, the outside sky had already darkened, and there were still food on the table. It looked quite advanced. Shao Ci was touched for a moment, but then thought that dog food was better than Shao at Ji Zhaoyun''s house. Ci usually eats better food ... maybe this is their worst meal.


    "But what exactly does Ji Zhaoyun want to do?" Shao Ci sat puzzled at the table and ate, "I have beaten me up before. Now, instead of not beating, I am still locked up in such a good condition." Somewhere ... Are you afraid that when I go out, I will talk about something that would ruin his image, so I want to bribe me ... "


    Thinking of Ji Zhaoyun''s arrogant look, Shao Ci quickly wiped out this unrealistic idea from his mind.


    But other Shao Ci did not know, he only knew that if Ji Zhaoyun would not come again, today ¡¯s daily tasks [greeting with the target of the strategy] would not be completed.


    Shao Ci began to consider that if Ji Zhaoyun could not come back at night, he would have to risk being drawn and do something to attract Ji Zhaoyun over ... What was hit was not terrible by the system punishment.


    Fortunately, Ji Zhaoyun had not forgotten that a person was closed here, and after Shao had finished eating, he opened the door with a proud face and walked in.


    Shao Ci quickly said: "Master Ji, hello." It''s great to complete the task.


    "I don''t have time to say hello to you like this waste, don''t think that being enthusiastic and I will take you seriously." Ji Zhaoyun said angrily: "Don''t think you can stay here comfortably by changing rooms Now, I won''t give you nothing to eat. "


    He did not want to come and eat for nothing! !!


    "So, then can I go home?" Shao has not forgotten that he still has parents in this world, but he just sent a message to his family when he was in the virtual world. Will worry.


    Of course, it''s embarrassing that the son fired because of peeping at the men''s bathroom ... Shao Ci felt that the original father and mother were not easy.


    "No," Ji Zhaoyun hugged his hands in his chest and sneered. "Do you think you can leave after you offended me like that yesterday? Don''t make a joke."


    Did n¡¯t you come back offensive yesterday? !!


    Shao Ci thought so, of course he couldn''t say that, otherwise he must have been half-dead by Ji Zhaoyun, and had to say, "What do you want me to do, Master Ji?"


    "In order to make up for what you have done, I want you to be my servant." Ji Zhaoyun said proudly, "Of course, those professional things have other servants to do, you just have to be in charge of serving me at school. It''s just a Bata. It can become my servant. Your parents know that they will be proud of you. "


    Although Shao Ci wanted to scold Ji Zhaoyun, his face was too big, but this is indeed a fact, a downcast aristocrat like his family who bears the name of the aristocracy but has no actual power. It is an honor to say hello to the son of the Duke. .


    Shao Ci: "But I have been fired ..." This is a cruel thing.


    "What is this? You can go back to school tomorrow. I have already told the dean." Ji Zhaoyun said, "Of course, if you don''t serve well, the college will still fire you. So you can get Give me a good job, don''t think you can be lazy as a Beta, my requirements are very high. "


    After talking coldly about these things, Ji Zhaoyun turned and left.


    Shao''s speech: "!!!" Hey casually, is it great to think that you have the right and the power? !! ... It''s really amazing, he can finally go to school again! !!


    Fortunately, Ji Zhaoyun didn''t mention yesterday that he apologized to Shi Pei. Shao Ci now dare not go to see Shi Peijian in a short time. I was afraid that Shi Peijian would have an unpleasant and frustrating thing to make him famous. destroy.


    Pei Master not only reports, but even friends can count in order to achieve the goal. It is better to say that everyone is not a friend in his eyes, but a **** that can be used. In the original text, Edwin was completely used by him. In the end, the family was tossed and broke, and then committed suicide by killing his cousin.


    Although many of the original Pei likes in the original are Alpha guys, but his harem after the success of the position is only omega, after all, the protagonist''s sexual orientation is still normal ... what is this? !!


    In short, Edwin, who is the cousin of the chaebol, is so miserable. Shao Ci doesn''t think he can save his life with a passer-by''s cannon fodder! !!


    The best thing to do is to rush out and hug his thigh when the original protagonist becomes famous, and then you can eat lunch and leave the world. As long as he avoids seeing Peijian.


    The more Shao Ci thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was perfect, and he fell asleep peacefully.


    The next day, Shao Ci got up early in the morning and put on his school uniform. After experiencing yesterday''s tapering, he is now full of interest in mecha and wants to go to school to learn quickly ... The body is stronger for exercise, so maybe one day I can successfully drive the mech in reality.


    Although you can beat most people by relying only on your mental strength, if you encounter such a particularly powerful one, you may still not be able to beat it. Especially the original owner didn''t study well before. Shao Ci in several places in Mecha didn''t know what to do.


    Then I went downstairs for breakfast. Just as I said yesterday, Ji Zhaoyun was served by several servants while eating, and Shao didn''t need to quit at all.


    Shao Ci felt that he was okay to find himself a servant and did not know what he was thinking, but as long as it was good, it would do.


    After breakfast, Shao Ci followed Ji Zhaoyun to the flying machine to school.


    Shao Ci sat down earnestly, thinking about how to study well after going to school, then heard the next Ji Zhaoyun suddenly said: "Speaking of it, you went to the virtual Internet cafe yesterday, did you watch the virtual machine game?"


    Shao Ci only responded for a long time. He actually was talking to himself, and suddenly ah, and then saw that Ji Zhaoyun''s face was obviously ugly, and he immediately said: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Well, it really is a useless Beta, and can''t even respond to other people''s speech." Ji Zhaoyun shot another shot, and Shao felt that if he was not the son of the Duke, he would have been beaten by the surrounding Beta.


    "Then you must know the hot little prince who made a big splash in the game yesterday." Referring to Ji Zhaoyun''s eyes full of disdain, he sneered: "Taking such an awful name, and imitating what old mech Pei used. It''s ridiculous, but if you beat a few weak chickens, you think you''re great. "


    Unexpectedly, he could hear his nickname in the virtual world from Ji Zhaoyun''s mouth, and Shao Ci suddenly coughed, "Keke cough ..."


    "Let me listen when others talk." Ji Zhaoyun gave Shao a very unhappy glance, and then continued to express his anger towards the little prince.


    Although Ji Zhaoyun is a very prideful wayward young master, he also worships the strong, so he treats Pei Master differently, and even becomes the brain powder of the other party.


    Yesterday, after seeing a bunch of people comparing this hot little prince with Pei Shi, Ji Zhaoyun was very upset, but he couldn''t find anyone to talk to. Shao Ci was still useful after thinking about it, but he was embarrassed and Shao Ci talked seriously and hesitated for a long time before finally speaking.


    "Ah, yeah." Shao Ci listened to Ji Zhaoyun''s words, nodded from time to time, and occasionally said indignantly, "You are right, this hot little prince is too garbage."


    Ji Zhaoyun listened to Shao''s words, feeling that he looked more and more pleasing to the eye, and actually rare and Yan Yuesi nodded to Shao''s words, "Yes, although it is a waste, but it is a bit wink."


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it easy for him to make a favor? You still have to scold yourself constantly, but fortunately Ji Zhaoyun eats this set, and the degree of favorability is unexpectedly good. When the favorability level goes up, you don''t have to worry about your future treatment being so bad! !!


    "Well, I don''t know why I can''t find out the identity of the hot little prince, otherwise I will grab him and torture him." Ji Zhaoyun said angrily.


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact you have tortured.


    Soon, the Imperial Military Academy arrived, and it was considered a famous school. Many nobles were studying here, even some minor princes were there.


    As a privileged student, Ji Zhaoyun''s aircraft drove directly to the apron inside the campus before stopping. Instead of going through the long and oversized garden to reach the teaching building location, like ordinary students.


    Even if they both entered the school by relationship, the difference between the shameless aristocracy such as Shao Ci and the son of a duke like Ji Zhaoyun is quite large, the place of study is different, and even the teachers and the resources for learning are very different.


    Shao Ci was thinking of going to another area in the memory of the original owner. He was about to leave but was immediately stopped by Ji Zhaoyun. "Stop, where else do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I, I''ll go to the classroom." Shao said.


    "Are you stupid?" Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly. "Since you are my servant, you have to follow me. What other place do you want to go to? Come on."


    "But is that okay? I''m not a student here ..." Of course I''m happy to go to a better place to learn Shao Ci, but will he really not be kicked out by the teacher?


    Ji Zhaoyun arrogantly dropped a sentence, "No one has dared to do anything to my people, you just come."


    Shao Ci: "!" Ah suddenly thought that Ji Zhaoyun was so handsome.


    So Shao Ci forcibly went to the advanced classroom here with Ji Zhaoyun.


    Can anyone think that after offending the original male lead, and then being wronged into a metamorphosis of the helmet male bathroom, and being taken home by fans of the original male lead and being beaten with a whip ... things actually turned around, not only successfully returned to school again In class, I even came to a more advanced place directly. Is this a blessing due to misfortune?


    With complicated and excited mood, Shao Ci and Ji Zhaoyun entered the classroom together. All the students in this class were Alpha, probably once had Beta, but was squeezed away by Ji Zhaoyun.


    Everyone in the classroom originally read the books indifferently one by one. When they saw Shao Ci, who followed Ji Zhaoyun, his eyes suddenly changed.


    In fact, according to Shao Ci''s original cannon fodder, these people could not remember him at all. However, the previous thing was so explosive that everyone didn''t expect that there would still be people who peeped at the men''s bathroom. This is a metamorphosis in metamorphosis! Everyone in the school was numb when they thought they might be peeped while taking a shower.


    This incident was almost on the news. If it weren''t for the academy''s fear that things would spread and undermine its reputation, Shao Ci might now have become a pervert known by all Emperor Duxing.


    It can also be seen from this that how terrible a person Pei Shijian is. After he was so framed, the original body was not to mix up anymore.


    Shao Ci: "..." Although this is not the first time I have been regarded as a guy, I don''t know why I feel particularly shameful this time.


    People were even more shocked that Shao Ci was actually brought by Ji Zhaoyun. Is Ji Zhaoyun a middle evil? !! This guy is not only a Beta, but also a pervert who can peek into the men''s bathroom!


    Even if others are not clear, they also understand how Ji Zhaoyun''s disdain for Beta, even the attitude of these Alpha students are very arrogant. How did this guy like Ji Zhaoyun get his thigh up? !!


    Facing everyone''s strange eyes, Shao Ci sat down.


    However, Ji Zhaoyun was calm and unconcerned, so he didn''t feel any problem at all, and asked Shao Ci to help him open the book.


    Classes started soon, and the teacher just glanced at the lecture and began to lecture naturally.


    Most of the things are still intelligible, and you can also think about the situation in which you used mech combat before, that is, some of the more esoteric places he didn''t know clearly. Whenever this time, he began to write subconsciously Here comes the notes.


    Ji Zhaoyun was also very serious when he was in class. His attitude and arrogance were completely different. After all, he was quite pursuing this aspect.


    When I was concentrating on the lesson, the time passed very fast, and soon the class was over. Shao Ci had a feeling that he hadn''t heard enough. Looking at the book with questions, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Because he was just a student who came into the classroom, where can I ask the teacher questions?


    The original host came to school for class time. It was almost a pass in the exam, and the mech combat class was even more appalling.


    However, it is also related to the family. After all, the original owner is actually only an omega. He is born with physical defects, and his parents are guilty of him. He didn''t want him to be a very powerful person.


    "When you go back, you can check it on the virtual Internet." Shao sighed and found that Ji Zhaoyun was watching the notebook in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t know such a simple question." Ji Zhaoyun first dismissed a few words of sarcasm, and then came over, "Look, this is not the case here ... If this place is like this, how can you not even know this kind of thing? Is there a good class? "


    In this way, Ji Zhaoyun explained all the questions to Shao Ci. Although he was extremely impatient and mocked a few times from time to time, the content of the explanation was very detailed. Even Shao Ci understood it all at once. Already.


    After listening to Shao Ci, he suddenly realized that Ji Zhaoyun would not be the legendary pride, right?


    Wait for this kind of awful thing, and don''t think about it!


    The next lesson was similar. Ji Zhaoyun said what Shao did not understand, and finally his expression became more relaxed. "It seems that you are not a complete waste, and you are a little motivated."


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that Ji Zhaoyun likes this kind of person who loves learning.


    Then it''s time for lunch. There are several restaurants in the college. Some are cheap enough to be eaten by civilian students, and some are extremely expensive. They also restrict the restaurants that only noble students can enter. Although Shao Ci was regarded as a downcast aristocrat, he didn''t have much money in his hands and ate all the food in ordinary restaurants.


    Of course, Ji Zhaoyun chose the most expensive one. Shao Ci was thrilled when he thought that he could eat a variety of foods.


    However, what happened the next moment wiped out Shao Ci''s enthusiasm.


    Aren''t the two people in the distance not only Peijian and Edwin? Lying down! ? The perfect plan he was thinking about last night is completely shattered. Hey!

 Chapter 34： Future ABo (4)

    This is the first time Shao Ci saw the looks of these two people, and he has to admit that both of them have high values ??and each has its own characteristics.


    Although Edwin had a prominent background, he was a person who didn''t like others to entangle himself, and was very low-key, even his identity was hidden, and most people in the school didn''t know about it.


    At this time, Pei Shi was just a talented and well-characterized freshman in the school. No one knew that he was the great time **** in the online mech contest.


    So both of them walked around the school like ordinary students, and there were no fanatics around.


    Therefore, the two of them collided with Shao Ci casually.


    The next moment, the sound of the system sounded.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Edwin. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" Hey, why is Edwin? !! He thought it would be Pei Shi.


    [Of course, this is because Edwin, the target of the Raiders, has a higher force. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." It is also the case that Shi Peijian is still in its infancy, and it is normal for the force value to be inferior to Edwin.


    Different from Shao Ci, the whole person who was scared after seeing him was different. When Pei Shi saw the two of them, he smiled and greeted him, as if he had met an acquaintance. Nothing strange.


    Just looking at the attitude of Master Shi Pei, who would have thought that he was wronged that the original owner was a man who peeped at the men''s bathroom!


    The more that Pei Shijian was, the more chilled Shao''s heart was. He would prefer Pei Shijian to come up and flick his own whip to solve the problem, and he didn''t want him to conceal himself in such a bad way, but the man is Nothing like this.


    Seeing the object of worship, Ji Zhaoyun''s attitude was very excited. After opening his mouth, he was too nervous to speak, tangled for a long time, and finally just nodded casually, without saying a word, his attitude seemed extremely cold. ... If it wasn''t for the time when he always blew Pei Shijian at home, Shao Ci could not guess that he was the brain fan of Pei Shijian.


    It is no wonder that in the original text, for a long time, Master Pei suspected that Ji Zhaoyun was the person he was working against, and several times he wanted to kill Ji Zhaoyun.


    Shao Ci thought of this, but also felt that Ji Zhaoyun was also miserable. It is actually such a person''s brain powder, which is really not easy.


    Edwin was indifferent, greeted Ji Zhaoyun casually, and then ignored Shao completely.


    In Edwin''s view, one more look at such a person is an insult to his own eyes, and he is still thinking about it. Yesterday, he was excited and sent dozens of emails to the hot little prince. It would be too annoying to disapprove him, and could not help but regret it.


    And Ji Zhaoyun''s look at Edwin was very cold. After all, it was this guy who lost to the hot little prince, which made the situation so far. If he was useful, it would not cause the situation now.


    Shao Ci was very self-aware and didn''t say anything, so he wouldn''t blame himself.


    It was just saying hello that made the situation so awkward.


    After all, there were things for both parties to do, and they soon fell apart. When Pei Shi passed by Shao Ci, he dropped the sentence gently, "I didn''t expect you to have some means. But next time, I won''t have such good luck. Please wait."


    The sound of this sentence was very light. Only Shao Ci heard it alone, and his heart tightened, and he suddenly turned around, and saw a very kind smile appearing on Pei Shi ¡¯s handsome and strange face.


    Then Master Pei turned his head and left with Edwin.


    To be honest, when he saw the smile among Master Pei, Shao Ci almost scared to his knees.


    It''s okay to be stared at by the original host again! By the means of the other party, you can easily set yourself in ruins ... Although it is now in ruins, forget it, no matter how much he is, even if the whole empire is regarded as a peeping male metamorphosis? He is not alive yet.


    Shao Ci was a bit arrogant.


    Ji Zhaoyun, who has already walked for several steps, turned his head and glanced at Shao Ci, "What''s so good, don''t look at it, come here quickly."


    Shao Ci quickly followed.


    Ji Zhaoyun chose a box in the restaurant directly, and ordered a bunch of expensive food. After the food came up, he looked straight at Shao Ci, and was unhappy: "Why are you still sitting there, come and wait, Don''t you have the consciousness of being a servant? "


    ... Shao Ci was thinking, and he didn''t know if Ji Zhaoyun hadn''t waited for himself before.


    The targets of the strategy have all changed, and Shao Ci has been more lazy, hesitating and said, "Well, but I''m just a Beta. It''s not good to meet you."


    Ji Zhaoyun said arrogantly: "Although it''s just a Beta, you did a good job, much better than other Betas. I barely allow you to serve me at a close distance."


    Shao Ci really wanted to say that you were starved to death, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and they used to feed Ji Zhaoyun in the past.


    Shao Ci was very curious how Ji Zhaoyun now liked himself, so he asked the system. Although this salted fish system can only detect the three states of negative, positive or zero.


    [The favorability of the former Raiders is zero. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Why would he still ask him to feed.


    [That''s because the former Raiders'' negative sentiment towards most Betas is negative, so it is more pleasing to see the host as 0. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." could not be refuted.


    Now think about it, maybe Ji Zhaoyun usually feels very uncomfortable eating by himself, and then he catches him by the way to make a strong man ...


    During the growing period, Alpha had a particularly large meal. Shao Ci''s hands were sour before Ji Zhaoyun finished it, and then he drank tea very elegantly. Shao Ci did not see how Ji Zhaoyun ate such a thin body and ate so much food.


    After the feeding, Shao Ci began to eat his own food, and soon became immersed in the deliciousness of the food. As for all the unpleasant things before him, he was left behind.


    Is there anyone else in the world who can satisfy him so easily.


    Ji Zhaoyun feels a lot better after eating. Looking at Shao Ci, he said, "The day after tomorrow''s organic armor combat class, you''d better go and practice for me. I don''t want to watch you lose my face."


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered how miserable the results of the original mech''s actual combat class, and suddenly his whole face turned pale. On the virtual network, he can rely so much on mental power, but in the reality that mental power will collapse, he can only operate manually.


    And his experience of manually operating the mech was only the warm-up before yesterday''s battle with Edwin, and he fell several times.


    That''s still on the virtual Internet. I almost felt no pain when I fell down. If I changed to reality, I would probably break him with an omega''s weak body and lie in bed for months ...


    The parents of the original owner told the teacher that they would not be able to attend the actual combat class every time. But obviously Ji Zhaoyun is not such a reasonable person.


    ... It seems that after going back today, I have to practice the manual operation on the virtual network.


    Shao Ci''s good mood suddenly went to more than half, took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "And the **** hot little prince." Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly. "I will teach him today and let him know that the sky is high."


    Shao Ci almost sprayed out the tea that had just been imported, "hehehehehe ..."


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Zhaoyun frowned suddenly. "Don''t you think I can win?"


    "No, no ..." Shao Ci quickly said, "How can the little prince of spicy strips beat you, I believe you will succeed!"


    "It''s almost the same." Ji Zhaoyun said: "You are doing well today. If you continue to work hard, I will consider raising your salary."


    Shao Ci was shocked: "!" There are still wages! I thought I was working for nothing.


    In fact, Ji Zhaoyun is a good person to feed him ... but remembering that he was beaten when he was dressed, Shao Ci thinks it''s okay.


    The afternoon class was a physical education class. Shao Ci worked very hard to realize how unbearable Omega''s physical strength was.


    I just ran away for a while and was breathless, and all the Alphas beside me were full of energy.


    However, Shao Ci felt that he could dress as a Beta omega. Although occasionally envious of Alpha, he would not scold injustice or something ... Most of the omegas are still locked in the house. Otherwise, I will go to a school full of omega, and then I will wait to marry when I am an adult.


    If he wore such an omega, Shao Ci would have chosen to die.


    After school, Ji Zhaoyun went back to his room aggressively.


    Shao Ci also returned to the room, put on a virtual helmet and entered the virtual world. When he entered, he was stunned by the number of emails. Before that, the original owner''s mailbox had only a dozen emails scolding him for perverts ...


    These e-mails were sent to the contest by others, and then the system of the contest was sent again. There is no problem in terms of confidentiality. No one can know the email address of Shao Ci.


    Yesterday, Shao Ci just left dozens of games and left. He didn''t think about going to other places such as forums and seeing it. He never thought that he would be a little famous person in the game.


    Shao Ci poked at these emails and saw that there were a lot of courtship letters, which also contained various selfies, even some male and female omega, which really scared Shao Ci.


    And Edwin actually sent him dozens of e-mails, and when I opened it, I found that it was written in the same tone as the brain residual powder. Shao Ci really couldn''t think of the indifferent Edwin who wrote this during the day. Sentence ... If he knew he was a hot little prince, he didn''t know what the reaction would be.


    And this Edwin was so excited after being beaten by himself, in fact he was shaking! ¡­ But you do n¡¯t have to worry about daily tasks in this case. Shao Ci considered waiting for today ¡¯s things to be resolved before contacting Edwin to meet online.


    Before and Cizelle can complete daily tasks in dreams, then it should be possible on the Internet.


    There is also a part of the letter about cooperation, and there are still many forces who want to win him. Shao Ci was very tempted to see such a large amount of imperial coins proposed by the other party. However, in reality, he is a salty fish. What good is it to be a master who can only live on the virtual network, and he has to ignore these letters.


    As for what kind of money is advertised in the competition, Shao Ci is very interested. If not, just advertise, so it would be so good to have money.


    So Shao Ci asked the system to completely block his position, and then asked the other party about the price of the other party. Finally, they talked a lot, got a lot of deposits, and instantly added tens of thousands of imperial coins.


    Although the original host family is aristocratic, the lives of ordinary people and civilians are similar, and the cost of a year is almost tens of thousands of imperial coins.


    After Shao Ci got all these things, he came to the square with the most traffic, and he saw a declaration of war written on the square''s most prominent advertising space.


    It reads that he invited the little prince to go to a certain virtual mech training ground. If the little prince wins, he can get one million interstellar coins. If he loses, he will quit the virtual mech competition and in the future Never participate again.


    In the virtual world, I don''t know how many people are playing every day, but there are not as many as arrogant, and it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The advertising space that people in this area can see as soon as they come in, they need more than 100,000 interstellar coins a day.


    Shao Ci understood instantly, no wonder that so many advertisers were looking for him all at once, it seems that this is the relationship between the advertising space.


    Shao Ci: "..." The person who put this declaration of war is Ji Zhaoyun. Is he going or not ... We should know that although Ji Zhaoyun did not participate in this competition, his strength is still very strong. Repeatedly calculated by Master Shi Pei''s calculations, he became a general in the later part of the original story, and became a powerful helper for Master Shi Pei ... So he went or didn''t.


    Isn''t this nonsense? Of course, go. Shao Ci is very confident in his own mental strength. Why did Ji Zhaoyun give him money and he didn''t take it? That''s a million interstellar coins.


    Shao Ci did not hesitate to go to the competition side and swiped up with his personal terminal. This individual-to-person battle also uses the virtual machine armored system.


    After entering, the same interface that let him choose mecha appeared as yesterday.


    Generally speaking, the mechas used by a contestant are the ones that they are best at. They are generally not replaced at will, and they are more individual. They also have some special marks on the mecha, such as rankings. The top fifty masters can identify who it is just by looking at the mech.


    It''s just that the appearance of the hot little prince makes Pei Shijian''s old-fashioned mecha look less unique than before, so Pei Shijian''s powder is not so unpleasant.


    However, yesterday, Shao had no money and chose it casually. Today, he got so much deposit, and immediately he stunned. Why would he choose the shabby old-fashioned mech, and immediately changed to the current latest model, which is also the public The mech requires only a few hundred imperial coins to use.


    In the real world, you can''t open any powerful mechs. Of course, you must try them all on the Internet. He doesn''t have to pretend like the original male lead.


    If you want to advertise, you need to choose a custom shape, and you need thousands of imperial coins, but these are not much more than advertising costs.


    Shao Ci directly turned on this function and copied the lines given by the advertisers to the mecha. The original white mecha suddenly became colorful and indifferent, and it seemed that his master''s aesthetic was also sad.


    However, Shao Ci didn''t care about these things. Compared with being scolded and not aesthetic, it was obviously that imperial currency was more important.


    Shao then turned on the screen, and she saw the challenge from Ji Zhaoyun. An agreement was attached beside it, which explained in detail what would happen if she lost and what would happen if she won. If it is legally valid, once you sign it, you cannot regret it.


    There is also Ji Zhaoyun''s signature below.


    Ji Zhaoyun also hides his real identity in the virtual world. His name here is ¡®Stay Away From Me¡¯. It really matches his personality ...


    Shao Ci signed the agreement immediately and then clicked Accept. There was a flower in front of him, which was transmitted directly to the scene.


    The scene was full of spectators, all of which just saw the news and bought tickets immediately. This is not the official competition room is to pay for it yourself, and the money sold for the ticket will be divided into 1% for the two participants.


    So when I saw these people, Shao Ci felt as if he had seen many imperial coins, and he felt moved.


    Most of the people came for the little prince. They also wanted to see who was the challenger, so they just bought the advertising space in the square. Then, after seeing Shao''s mech, everyone was holding back.


    Did n¡¯t you say that the hot little prince uses old-fashioned mechs, why do you change it now, even if you change it, why does this mech look so tacky, there are so many messy characters on it ... wait, These are advertisements!


    A good mech was tossed into this ghost, how many advertisements did the little prince receive? !!


    This completely ruined the pressure of the hot little prince in their hearts! !! Although there was no such thing as taking such a name, they really wanted to ask how little money the little prince was short of money ...


    And Edwin, who keeps his attention on the people at all times, naturally bought the tickets for the first time, watching the scene nervously and excitedly. Since yesterday''s events, he has not been able to calm down, all his thoughts are hot. little Prince.


    With the filter bonus, even if he looks at such an ugly mech now, Edwin feels very personal, and still wants to make his own mech like this after going back.


    "Huh." Ji Zhaoyun sneered when he saw the mech in front of him. "It really is just a waste. To do such a thing for the time being, I also want to compare it with Pei Xue. I will let you lose it directly from now on. Don''t even think about participating in the Mech Contest again. "


    Shao Ci did not care so much at all, just looked at the various buttons in the mech, recalled the knowledge learned today, and was moved to find that he remembered it. Now I know almost every place I did n¡¯t know today.


    Anyway, the warm-up time is not over yet, so use this time to practice it.


    So Shao Ci tried to manually operate the mech. With yesterday''s experience, his operation has been much better today. Although he can''t completely work with mental power, he feels like he is integrated with the mech, but it ¡¯s good. You can walk normally instead of falling down.


    The onlookers watched the mech taking an extremely stiff step, slightly better than the beginners, and looked a little surprised. They have only seen those videos showing the heroic appearance of the little prince, and they don''t know how many people were laughed at before the start of the first game because of that bad operation.


    "Isn''t it a good idea to change to a new mech?" "Ah, you should use your habitual mech to participate in such an important game. Why would you want to not change your mech?" "Is this really the case? Did you lose it? Didn''t I buy my ticket for nothing? "


    Only Edwin''s heart was agitated, watching intently, remembering yesterday''s first encounter with the little Prince of Hot Strip. Under his filter, even if Shao Ci fell straight now, Edwin would think it was a technical and aesthetic fall ...


    The warm-up time will soon be over. Ji Zhaoyun also took it seriously, although he said that he didn''t take the other party seriously. However, Ji Zhaoyun has watched all the videos of the little prince, even if he has to admit that the other party is still a bit level, but if it is comparable to Pei Shi, it is far from enough.


    Although the strength is very strong, the skills of the little prince are very unfamiliar, and he does not understand the tactics at all. He often behaves like a mech beginner.


    "According to yesterday''s video, this hot little prince will sneak up at the fastest speed from the beginning. Many people were pierced by the cockpit before they responded." Ji Zhaoyun thought: "As long as I guard With this first strike, and then take this opportunity to directly start, you can easily defeat him. "


    After thinking about it, Ji Zhaoyun sat indifferently, connecting the mech with his mental power, waiting for the opponent''s attack.


    Basically, their level is used to operate the mech, otherwise the hand speed can not keep up.


    In this world, mental power is inherently destined, but physical fitness can be improved. Many things are destined from the beginning. Even the master of the original text, Pei Shijian, who climbed up from the slums, is his greatest. Plug-ins are also his powerful mental power.


    At the beginning of the game, the clumsy little prince''s original awkward stance disappeared instantly, the speed of the entire mech became extremely fast, and he attacked in an instant.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, if I didn''t take precautions, I might really lose." Ji Zhaoyun caught this move as planned, and he could think freely in his heart, and then attacked the other side while he was in the situation.


    It is reasonable to say that at such a fast speed, according to his calculations, the little prince of Hot Strip is impossible to avoid, but at that moment, the other party flashed faster than the video.


    "How could it be." Ji Zhaoyun opened his eyes wide, then realized that the little prince of the hot bar yesterday used the most broken old-fashioned mech, and today he has replaced it with a new mech. It is normal for the speed to increase. .


    And missed this best opportunity, the little prince of spicy strip has quickly flashed to a safe place.


    "Damn, I actually made mistakes at this time. Forget it, use the second solution." Ji Zhaoyun''s face was a bit hard to look, and he pulled out the laser knife and rushed towards the other side.


    After watching those videos, Ji Zhaoyun inferred that the opponent did not seem to be good at fighting. Since the initial plan failed, then he should follow the ordinary method, anyway, he has confidence in his own strength.


    Ji Zhaoyun guessed right. Shao Ci was really not good at fighting. He had never learned any skills. Yesterday he relied on speed and unexpected surprise. Today, he met Ji Zhaoyun, who studied him thoroughly, and suddenly exposed himself. Short board.


    However, in the case of strong mental power to master the audience, Shao Ci almost looked at all of Ji Zhaoyun''s eyes. Any attack can be avoided. Behind the eyes, he can avoid sneak attacks, and it is difficult to lose. But it''s not easy to win.


    In the course of the battle, Shao Ci''s mental power completely recorded Ji Zhaoyun''s actions, and then in the course of the battle, he unknowingly used it.


    At this point, Shao Ci himself did not realize that when he used such a tactic to attack, Ji Zhaoyun was stunned.


    "He was actually learning my moves, and he was learning so fast. Obviously, few people in the academy could learn it." Ji Zhaoyun remembered the strange movements of the other party when he just warmed up, and suddenly there was a terrible feeling in his heart. idea.


    "Is this man a beginner in Mecha? That''s why it becomes like this when there is no mental power connection system ... So how terrible is his mental power?"


    "If this is the case, then yesterday, he did not deliberately imitate Pei Xue, but because he didn''t understand what to use for the first time, he used the old-fashioned mech, but won so easily ..."


    After having such an idea, Ji Zhaoyun couldn''t calm down at all. Looking at the mech of the hot prince again, he had no original disdain in his heart, but a strong curiosity surged.


    He wanted to know how powerful this man''s mental power was.


    Before that, Ji Zhaoyun had seen Pei Shijian being the most powerful person, and he saw it at a glance. Even though Pei Shijian was not as good as many people at this time due to experience and various reasons, as long as he relied on With such a strong mental power, he will definitely be the most powerful person in the future.


    What''s more, Shi Peijian still has such terrible skills. He can see infinite possibilities in him. Because of this, Ji Zhaoyun has not hesitated to become Pei Shi''s brain powder.


    Now he seems to have found a more powerful person.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Ji Zhaoyun and Edwin are quite similar. Both people are pursuing the strong and their attitudes are close to distorted. This is also because the setting of the original protagonist is related to the convenience of the original male lead to accept the younger brother, but it seems that it is cheaper now.


    Ji Zhaoyun''s eyes showed enthusiasm, and he approached the other without hesitation, and even used the most dangerous method to explore the mental strength to approach the other''s mech.


    This is an extremely dangerous method. Only people who are very confident in their own mental strength will do it. If there is an advantage, they can make the other party unable to control the mech and win.


    If the other person''s mental strength is too much stronger than himself, as long as one is not careful, the person who uses this trick will even become a vegetative person, and it is likely that they will be lost in the other person''s mental strength because of the difference in mental strength. It''s like gambling.


    Ji Zhaoyun is not unaware of the risks, but at this time, he is full of desire to see how strong the mental strength of this person is, as for his own safety is secondary.


    The audience on the stage thought that fierce fighting would break out later. Who knows that this ¡®stay away from me¡¯ just pounces over the mech holding the hot little prince. What the **** is this for? !! Wasn''t the battle good before? !!


    When Edwin saw this scene, he almost crushed the handle of the seat next to him, and his face was very ugly. "What the **** is going on with this guy, do you want to use any tricks?"


    The noise of the outside world is gone, and the moment when the spiritual power touches the other''s mental power, Ji Zhaoyun is absorbed in it.


    Such a powerful mental power instantly let his willpower go to half, as if the whole person was soaked in the ocean of spiritual power, and there seemed to be a faint aroma in the air.


    No, this scent ... Ji Zhaoyun, who was close to a coma, was suddenly shocked, but she was sober from the state directly.


    Although Ji Zhaoyun felt that it had been a long time ago, it was only a moment in the outside world.


    Shao Ci feels very bad, this kind of mental force being invaded feels like being stripped of clothes. Anyway, now that Ji Zhaoyun has delivered the door to him, then he will do it directly.


    The moment Shao took the weapon directly against the opponent''s cockpit, Ji Zhaoyun also opened his eyes, his white cheeks flushed, and he looked in the direction of the opponent''s mech in amazement. At the moment he lost, His voice blurted out.


    "You''re ... omega?"

 Chapter 35： Future ABo (5) (1)

    Of course, Shao Ci could not hear Ji Zhaoyun''s last sentence, and he simply quit after victory.


    After leaving the game, Shao Ci received the news that a million imperial coins had arrived in his account. There was still an unreal feeling in his heart. I didn''t expect that ... in a split second, he became a millionaire.


    Suddenly I want to challenge more people like Ji Zhaoyun who are stupid and rich.


    After the game, the video was also posted on various forums and social networking sites, which immediately caused everyone''s surprise.


    Although everyone thinks the first time you watch the video, whether the aesthetics of the hot little prince is a bit problematic, but after seeing it, you will naturally ignore it.


    In the empire, as long as there is strength, the other is nothing at all, even the mech full of advertisements on the hot strip little prince seems to be compelling. For a while, many people have imitated and are in mech Something messy on it.


    Shao Ci has received more emails from advertisers. Now that he is not short of money, he will set aside and consider doing daily tasks.


    So, on the other side, Edwin, who was so excited after watching the game, received an e-mail from the little prince.


    There are all kinds of facilities in the virtual world, whether it is to enjoy food, travel or leisure, whatever can be done. And these experiences are almost the same as reality, but the price is much cheaper than reality and it is safe.


    It''s like the beautiful sunrise on the legendary extremely dangerous sub-star, which used to be seen at the risk of life, but now it can be experienced directly in the virtual facility at the price of only a few hundred imperial coins.


    Because of the large number of people, there are also many people who do their daily work in the virtual world. It can be said that the difference between the virtual world and the reality is very small, and it is almost a second world.


    However, the virtual facilities are also quite expensive, just like the branch of this high-end restaurant built by the Empire ¡¯s largest wealthy in the virtual world. Although the food is virtual, it is also quite expensive. Ordinary people can eat it once. Come out and show off for a long time.


    And Edwin, sitting at the table on the garden terrace at the highest point of the restaurant, looked at the scenery outside the glass window uneasily.


    He is wearing a custom-made suit at a high price today. In reality, at least one million empire coins are needed to buy it, and that blond hair is also specially found by someone to make a styling, which makes him look more energetic. It is several times more beautiful than usual.


    Such Edwin, just sitting there is enough to make countless people scream, of course, there are no other people here, of course, the entire terrace has been wrapped up by him, anyway, here is his property.


    Outside the glass cover is the simulated aurora of the Murphy planet, which is said to be the most beautiful and romantic scenery in the world. The garden is full of countless light pink flowers, and the faint aroma diffuses in the air.


    This is the sacred place for dating and the best place for marriage in the hearts of couples, but Edwin didn''t think of it when he chose, but only felt that only such a good place is worthy of his male god.


    "I don''t know if he will be dissatisfied here?" Edwin was very nervous. After receiving the e-mail from the Hot Little Prince, he hesitated for a long time before finally choosing this restaurant to meet, but still worried that the other party would Disgusting.


    The door was pushed open the next moment, and a man with a mosaic on his face came in and greeted him.


    That ¡¯s right, this mosaic-faced person is Shao Ci. I really want to thank the privacy protection settings in the virtual world. As long as you do n¡¯t want others to see the true content, you can set privacy protection ... After this, others will not be able to see clearly anyway. Your looks.


    Otherwise, Shao Ci would not have met Edwin so casually, if the identity is exposed, it will be troublesome.


    Only the hot prince who had received the invitation could enter this place now, and Edwin stood up with excitement.


    Even at this time, Shao Ci''s face had mosaics, and the clothes he wore were casual. Shao Ci had no opinion at all, and his male **** felt that the mosaics on his face were so beautiful and stammered. Said, "Hello, hello ... me, me ..."


    Because he was too excited, Edwin almost tripped, but fortunately, Shao Ci was close, and he quickly supported him, "Are you all right?"


    Of course, Shao Ci ¡¯s voice has also been treated with privacy protection, and it sounds very distorted. However, in Edwin, it sounds like the sound of nature, and his usually indifferent face turns red instantly. ¡°I I''m fine. You, it''s my pleasure to be here. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, is this the same Edwin I saw yesterday, and people''s feelings have changed!


    Two people sat down at the table, and Edwin was obviously very nervous. "Excuse me, what would you like to eat? You can order more food here, please be polite."


    Shao Ci also knew that this restaurant was opened by Edwin''s, so he ordered a lot of food, and Edwin also ordered a few.


    Because it is only virtual food, you can only experience the deliciousness of the food, but you will not feel full. Therefore, it is favored by many people who want to keep their figure and taste the food.


    These virtual foods automatically appeared on the table after the selection, and the two of them ate them, but in fact they ate one, and Edwin kept watching here with admiring eyes. Nothing matters to him now.


    Then Edwin summoned the courage to say, "I, I am your loyal fan ... the moment you beat me, I was already deeply intoxicated by your posture, because you and I found it. The meaning of life, please let me follow you ... if you are lucky enough to meet you in reality ... "


    Shao Ci was numb all over his words, "!" Hey! There are too many slots in these words, and why are they so exaggerated, people who do n¡¯t know thought they were reading prose or something.


    In fact, when Edwin learned that Shao was about to meet him, he spent a lot of money asking the poet to help him write it, and had a long time to memorize it before Shao''s resignation.


    Shao sighed: "Sorry, I can''t reveal my identity in reality, so I can''t meet you."


    "That''s it ... I offended." Edwin was a little lost, and then quickly said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can think of me when you have time. If you don''t want to abandon, I still think, I still want Once again, let you show me how to use Mecha. No, you do n¡¯t need to give instructions. You just have to beat me mercilessly ... Of course I will pay for it, no matter how much it is! "


    Who wouldn''t want to hit someone with money? But Edwin is really shaking!


    Shao Ci said: "... Of course this is OK."


    Since it was just collecting money to hit Edwin, Shao Ci was not good at collecting too much money, so he said the price of an online mech trainer training once, almost 50,000 empire coins, Edwin returned after listening I think it''s a little bit less, double the price.


    Shao Ci: "..." Sure enough, he was still very polite, actually thinking about saving money for the richest son of the empire ...


    After eating, Edwin took Shao directly to his residence in the virtual world, which also contains a place dedicated to mecha training. Most people don''t buy homes in the virtual world, and Edwin has this kind of leisure.


    The facilities here are very luxurious, which are comparable to those in the Mech Contest ... Although it is only virtual, it still needs a lot of money to achieve such a degree.


    "If it ¡¯s a battle, wouldn''t it be better to go outside." Shao said, and there are extra ticket income or something in the battle. Maybe he was beaten and made a profit.


    "But you came here specifically for me. I don''t want others to see it." Edwin said here, his tone was obviously a little unpleasant, "As long as I see this scene, I want to enjoy it. Alone with you. "


    Shao Ci: "... you are happy."


    Since it is free to choose freely, Shao Ci certainly chose the best and most gorgeous mech currently. Edwin chose the latest mech he most commonly used.


    Edwin has been waiting for today''s battle for a long time. I don''t know how many times I dreamed of that day. During the day, I was absent-minded except during training. On several occasions, Pei asked him what was wrong.


    But Edwin was embarrassed to tell the story to his friends, and then made excuses to cover up.


    Now just sitting in the cockpit, Edwin''s cheeks have turned slightly red, his eyes are looking at the position of the other party''s mech, and his spirit is in a state of extreme excitement ... If Shao Ci saw his appearance, he would be scared Thought he was in estrus or how.


    On the other side, Shao Ci quickly discovered the benefits of this advanced mech. It takes a while to complete the spiritual connection between the old mech and the ordinary mech. In this advanced mech, it takes only a blink of an eye. Can be done.


    I did n¡¯t feel it when I used other mechs. Now I use high-level mechs, and I just realized how awkward when I used that low-level mechs to fight.


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that something was not so good, "..." Oops, how could he use such a high-end mech to use the broken mech in the future.


    However, he is now a millionaire. He can use the money to buy mecha in reality, and the tens of thousands of imperial coins on the virtual network are not important.


    After manipulating the mech, Shao Ci nodded, and the two started fighting.


    Because Edwin has exercised a lot in addition to being dazed these days, his technique is a lot more proficient than before, and because I have watched the video of the hot little prince over and over again, I do n¡¯t know how many times, I have a lot of Shao Ci Coping methods.


    However, he did not want to beat Shao Ci, but naturally wanted to improve himself to catch up with each other, and he believed that the stronger his strength, the stronger the excitement after being defeated.


    Although I have lost many times before, only when I lost to the spicy prince, the feeling of being completely crushed at that moment can excite him to such a degree, and losing to others only makes him feel I''m not convinced.


    Edwin''s force value was not low, and he lost to Shao Ci so quickly because he was not prepared.


    However, Shao Ci was not the first Shao Ci that even the mech could not manipulate. After fighting Ji Zhaoyun, he also learned a lot of tricks.


    After you came and played for more than a dozen rounds, Shao Ci found an opportunity to suppress Edwin and pressed it **** the ground. At this time, Ben should come to an end and the game should end. But at this moment, Shao Ci''s mind suddenly remembered what Ji Zhaoyun had done before.


    Today''s Shao Ci is full of curiosity about spiritual power, how can he not want to experiment when he knows a method.


    "Only those with strong mental strength can do it. If it is me, it should be okay." Shao Ci thought about this, and explored the mental strength directly to cover Edwin''s mech.


    This feeling of spiritual power and spiritual power is very special, just like the deepest consciousness of two people collided directly.


    It is said that sometimes, if you can adjust well, the intersecting of mental powers can even produce a stronger pleasure than the actual papapa (so many couples and lovers also like this feeling. Of course, Shao Ci has not known this kind of thing yet.


    Because people in the virtual world are projected into consciousness, their response to mental power is several times stronger than reality.


    At the moment when Shao Ci''s mental power touched, Edwin''s feeling of excitement came to an extreme, and Shao Ci was infected with a moment, feeling that his body became hot instantly, thinking Do something to vent the relationship.


    If Shao Ci ¡¯s mental strength is similar to Edwin ¡¯s mental strength, I ¡¯m afraid he will not be able to control himself for the time being. Fortunately, Shao Ci ¡¯s mental strength is much stronger than Edwin ¡¯s, and this impulse is soon be Suppressed.


    "Hah ..." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Sure enough, this kind of thing cannot be tempted casually.


    By this time, Edwin had completely given up his resistance, and he heard his voice sound for a long time. "... I lost."


    I don''t know if it''s Shao Ci''s illusion. I always think Edwin''s voice is strange.


    After Shao Ci got off the mech, it took a while, and when Shao Ci was thinking about whether to go and see, Edwin crawled out. At this time, his clothes were soaked with sweat, turquoise For example, the eyes of the gemstones were also full of water, and they kept panting in a low voice, not only the cheeks, but also the auricles and neck.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Suddenly, you are really shaking, isn''t it just losing a game? Is it worth it! !!


    Edwin looked at Shao Ci flushed, and then came over here, Shao Ci almost backed away.


    It''s terrible. Although he knows that there are so many guys in the world, like Edwin, he is even more terrible than ordinary guys.


    When Edwin walked in front of Shao Ci, he was half-knelt on the ground, holding Shao Ci''s hand reverently, and said enthusiastically, "Even if you don''t want me to follow you, if there is something to do in the future When you solve it, you must think of me first, and I will do whatever it takes. "


    Shao Ci has been scared stupidly: "Ah, um, okay, don''t do this ... Stand up quickly ..."


    How could he look directly at Edwin in the future! But Edwin and he wouldn''t meet often anyway ... this kind of thing should not matter.


    Today ¡¯s random task is to praise the Raiders. Although Shao Ci felt that it was not the right time, but it was too late to say anything, and he held Edwin ¡¯s hand instead, "Well, you are fine, today and you I''m happy to stay together ... "


    Although scared by Edwin''s shaking degree, in the future, you can complete the task so casually and you can take the Imperial Coin. How happy it is, what a trivial matter.


    Edwin managed to calm down, and now he heard Shao said, his face became even redder, "I, I, I will follow you all my life ..."


    Shao Ci did not know how Edwin kept this excitement on a mosaic face, "..."


    When I know who the Hot Strip Little Prince is, I hope Edwin can keep his normal heart.


    Soon the next day.


    Shao Ci was a bit tired after so much tossing on the virtual Internet yesterday. He almost couldn''t get up in the morning, and went downstairs with sleepy eyes. As a result, he was sober when he saw Ji Zhaoyun.


    Ji Zhaoyun, who was always full of arrogance, was a little embarrassed today. He was slowly eating the breakfast that the servant delivered to his mouth. From time to time, he thought of something, and his white cheeks were still red.


    Usually, if those servants are not done well, they will be scolded by Ji Zhaoyun, but today he is completely out of state. Even if others do something wrong, he seems to be stunned, and then smiles slightly. .


    What kind of ghost is this, is this arrogant and willful, Ji Zhaoyun who always stinks all day, why is it like a young girl in love.


    Shao Ci was not light by his own illusions, who was so unlucky by Ji Zhaoyun?


    When he got on the aircraft, Ji Zhaoyun seized Shao Ci again and forced him to chat with himself. After all, Ji Zhaoyun was so bad-tempered that he had no friends and could only chat with Shao Ci.


    "You listen to me. I always thought omega was a very troublesome creature." Ji Zhaoyun opened another map cannon. "Fragile and delicate, he would cry there just a few words, just look at it It''s upsetting that I was going to never get married in this life. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, this Ji Zhaoyun not only hates Beta, but he also hates Omega, but this is also normal. After all, in the original text, he is still a guy who likes Alpha, so he can only like him ... ...


    "But just yesterday, my mind changed." Ji Zhaoyun said: "I met an omega, and I finally understood that he was the other half of my fate ..."


    Shao Ci: "... Ah, this is a good thing."


    But speaking, who did Ji Zhaoyun meet yesterday? Are n¡¯t they all staying in the school? There are only Alpha and Beta in the school. Is it virtual online? Did you know anyone after losing yesterday?


    When Shao Ci was thinking hard, Ji Zhaoyun said, "You may want to laugh at me when you say it. You must not laugh. The person I am talking about is the hot little prince yesterday."


    Shao Ci: "... kekekekekekekeke !?"


    What the hell? !!


    Shao Ci simply wanted to grab Ji Zhaoyun''s collar and ask him clearly, why did he know that he was omega! This is not scientific at all, or is there any problem with the inhibitor? !!


    "But." Shao Ci''s difficult organizational language said: "That hot little prince, is Alpha, how can an omega have such strength, and it is impossible for omega to participate in any virtual machine contest, hahaha Haha ... "


    Omega because of physical limitations, basically will not learn the knowledge of Mecha, even if the level of mental strength is even higher, it will not consider this issue.


    "No, he is indeed omega." Ji Zhaoyun said resolutely: "I felt the pheromone smell of omega in his mental strength. I didn''t expect that there could be such a point of omega, it seems that I used to be too narrow It ¡¯s not just Alpha that is powerful. "


    Do you know it yourself? !!


    Although Ji Zhaoyun actually reflected on himself because of this incident, Shao Ci was totally unhappy.


    The unlucky egg that Ji Zhaoyun fell in love with was his own.


    Why is this inhibitor so spicy chicken? !! It was seen casually, but it may also be a problem of mental power ... Damn, Shao Ci felt that he should pay more attention to using mental power in the future.


    Now the only good thing is that when I entered the competition, I chose to be anonymous. Shao Ci was even more afraid to reveal his identity. If the identity was revealed, Ji Zhaoyun and Edwin were afraid that it would be enough to tear him.


    "Fortunately, when I challenged yesterday, I didn''t show my true content. As long as I change his name, he should not know who I am." Ji Zhaoyun looked relieved.


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, the other party knew everything.


    "Speaking of it, how do you think I should pursue it?" Ji Zhaoyun looked at Shao Ci, his attitude was better than before, and he was very sincere. "After all, I have no experience in pursuing people. It''s not good. "


    Shao Ci: "... that." Do you think I have the experience of pursuing people? !!


    If Ji Zhaoyun was pursuing someone else, Shao Ci would just say it casually, but now that person is himself, he ca n¡¯t just fool around. If it ¡¯s not good, it may be very troublesome. Not answering is even worse, who knows who Ji Zhaoyun will wait to ask.


    So Shao said nonchalantly, "Omega generally likes that gentle Alpha, especially this powerful omega, definitely hates that kind of strong Alpha, so you just have to face him tenderly, and then do the gentle One thing, don''t do anything too intense, so he should see you well. "


    Yes, do n¡¯t do anything too intense, as long as this is no problem! !!


    "Well, you''re right." Ji Zhaoyun nodded thoughtfully, and then returned to his usual appearance, looking proudly at Shao Ci, "If I pursue success, you are the first-rate hero. By then I will I will never treat you badly. "


    Shao Ci pretended to be happy, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. Anyway, he knew that Ji Zhaoyun could not pursue success in his life.


    After getting off the aircraft, the two even encountered Edwin who was single. Ji Zhaoyun didn''t want to say hello at all. Shao Ci remembered yesterday''s events, for fear that Edwin recognized himself and didn''t want to speak at all.


    Edwin glanced coldly at this side, glanced at Shao with a glance at trash, and then left indifferently.


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that he has thought more. Based on Edwin''s attitude, he can recognize that he is a hot little prince.


    Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly: "... how arrogant the whole day looks, how powerful it is, but my partner can''t beat him."


    When Shao Ci heard the title of Ji Zhaoyun, he was shocked and coughed suddenly: "Cough cough ..."


    "Speaking of whether you''ve caught a cold lately, you have a lot of coughs?" Ji Zhaoyun turned his head and looked over.


    "No," Shao Ci quickly said, "I was just stimulated by the cold air."


    Ji Zhaoyun said indifferently: "If you are sick, go to the doctor directly. You can reimburse me for the expenses."


    On the other hand, the hot little prince''s incident has also attracted more attention from the power. After all, not only does he look strong, but he is also short of money at a glance ... he knows that he is a kind of very attractive person.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Ci''s reality, the salty fish might have agreed, but the reality is cruel.


    At this time, the highest and most expensive restaurant in the sky, the legendary Crown Prince Highness Loris is sitting inside and looking at the outside scenery. From this place, most of the kings can be seen, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    As the biggest villain of the original text, Lorris is also a very deliberate figure. He has blond hair and blue eyes, and his appearance is extremely beautiful. After all, he is closer to that imperial emperor than his resolute emperor. The appearance of a beautiful queen.


    The queen is best known for her beautiful appearance, so much that everyone forgets that she was married to the royal family because of her outstanding family history.


    At the same time she had a beautiful face, the queen''s personality was also very extreme, she had a terrible possessiveness to her partner, and secretly killed countless maids who tried to seduce the emperor, even a few concubines.


    While inheriting the beauty of the queen, Lorris also inherited her paranoid personality, and had a terrifying possessiveness for the things she loved. Even when she was young, she would not even touch toys.


    The best thing about this article is that the true love of His Majesty is Pei Shijian ¡¯s mother. A small white flower born at a low price, but because of the queen ¡¯s possessiveness, he did not dare to bring it back, which led to Pei Shijian ¡¯s birth in a slum. Kind of place ...


    Afterwards, the queen learned about this and directly took the medicine in the emperor''s cup. He wanted to end up with the emperor. However, the emperor was eventually rescued. If it was not for the help of the queen''s family, he might directly The corpse of the queen was cut off.


    Because of this, the emperor was very displeased with Loris, who was similar in appearance to the queen, and felt guilty about Pei Shi, who really loved him. After that, he spared no effort to pave the way for Pei Shi, and for this he calculated his political marriage Born the eldest son, it made Loris completely defeated.


    However, at this time, Lorris was still the crown prince, and the life of the illegitimate son of Master Pei was not revealed.


    "Speaking of it, I saw a very interesting person on the virtual Internet yesterday." Lorris said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who is actually interested in His Royal Highness?" The young man sitting opposite Loris has a beautiful appearance. If Shao is here, he will find that his looks are similar to those of Ji Zhaoyun, but more similar. Many mature.


    He was Ji Zhaoyun''s brother, Ji Zhaoyuan, the heir to the Duke.


    In the original work, Ji Zhaoyuan was a person who stood on the side of Loris from the beginning to the end, and then released Ji Zhaoyun because he couldn''t bear to kill his brother. However, it also indirectly caused the victory between Master Shi and finally because of Ji Zhaoyun''s face. Only survived, but the rest of my life was in pain.


    When Ji Zhaoyuan said this, he secretly sweated for that person. He would be noticed by His Royal Highness. I really do n¡¯t know if it was lucky or unfortunate.


    "Look at this." Loris sent the light brain to Ji Zhaoyuan, calmly: "The most interesting thing is that I can''t find out his identity. The appearance of the video is also vague. What did I do? To this extent? "


    Such a game is anonymous, in fact, those powerful people can easily find out who it is, like Shi Peijian has been picked up by a bunch of people.


    However, there are still people who can''t find it as a prince, which is a bit shocking.


    Ji Zhaoyuan looked at the screen. It was a player fighting with an old mech, and he easily defeated Edwin.


    After all, Edwin was a cousin of the prince. Ji Zhaoyuan also knew a little about his strength and immediately became interested in the person on the screen. Defeated, I want someone to investigate ... "


    When the time came out, it was also a sensation. Ji Zhaoyuan also had a pull-in mind, but the other party declined it politely. Ji Zhaoyuan only had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t think of anything else, and he did not expect that this person would be a person who would subvert the empire in the future.


    "Speaking of it, I heard that your brother recently brought a downcast aristocrat home tortured?" Lorris raised an eyebrow and looked a little cold in his blue eyes.


    Ji Zhaoyuan''s heart tightened suddenly, but his face was not taken seriously, and he sighed helplessly, "Xiao Yun was used to by our whole family since he was a child. As a result, he grew into a character who is not afraid of heaven. I He had already said him well. Now he should have let that person go. Although that kind of downcast aristocracy is nothing, it is not very good to be held accountable. "


    "Well," Loris said lightly: "After all, the situation has been troublesome recently, it is better not to have any handle that can be caught by others."


    "Yes." Ji Zhaoyuan''s heart was put down. As his righteous assistant to His Royal Highness, he knew very well what the true character of Loris really looked like.


    The perfect gentleness in front of outsiders is disguised, and the extreme and suspicious is the real character of His Royal Highness.


    Thinking of the queen''s personality that was so extreme that he wanted to share it with the emperor, Ji Zhaoyuan felt that the person who would be liked by His Royal Highness in the future was a bit miserable.


    After discussing this topic, Lorris looked at the mech on the light brain again, and his eyes were full of interest, and he whispered, "It''s really interesting ... This is the first time in so many years that someone has caught my attention. You Who is it? "


    At this time, Shao Ci had no idea that he had attracted the attention of the biggest villain in the original text, and he looked at the old-fashioned practice mech with a tangled face.


    Tomorrow will be that horrible mech combat class, so Shao Ci came to school without burden. I did not expect that today there is a mecha practice class.


    Although Shao Ci enjoyed the feeling of manipulating the mech in the virtual world, it was the first time that he had encountered mech or something, and he was worried about what would happen.


    The next Ji Zhaoyun said lightly: "You better practice today, otherwise losing tomorrow is not just as embarrassing as it may be, you may lose most of it. Tomorrow''s actual combat class, everyone must participate, don''t blame me for not reminding Past you. "


    After talking about Ji Zhaoyun, he moved to the mech position over him. Most people in the mech practice class practice some movements, and some people who have made appointments will learn about it.


    Looking at the entire training ground, only Shao Ci is standing still.


    There was a sudden chuckle around.


    "Isn''t this the metamorphic Beta who peeped at the men''s bathroom? I heard that he had been fired long ago, why is he still standing here with his face in the face?"


    "It wasn''t that Ji Zhaoyun''s thigh was successfully returned to study, otherwise which school would such a student want?"


    "If you look at him like this, even if you succeed in holding your thigh, it won''t even open a mech, it''s ridiculous."


    So why is this group of Alpha so boring? Have this gossip time to practice it yourself!


    Although Shao Ci didn''t care what these people said, it was not a problem for him to stand here all the time. What he should face was always faced, and he gritted his teeth and climbed up to Mech.


    After touching the mecha on the virtual network, I don''t know how many times. In reality, it still makes Shao Ci feel very novel. The position where the finger touches the button has a wonderful feeling.


    "It would be nice if you could connect the mech with mental power in reality." Shao sighed and remembered his salty fish body, so he had to throw this idea aside and manipulate the mech.


    Because of the previous practice on the virtual network, it ¡¯s okay to just manipulate the mech to walk or to do some simple moves. Shao Ci was relieved. ¡°But it ¡¯s still far from fighting. Tomorrow It''s better to just surrender soon. "


    On the other side of the training field, three sneaky people gathered together, "Yes, that guy is the useless Beta, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it." The other person nodded. "It''s just a Beta, so arrogant, and dare to come back to class, let''s teach him a lesson."


    "But if the teacher saw it, it would be troublesome." One said worriedly.


    "It''s okay. I''ve seen it. The teacher is in trouble now and will be back at least half an hour. This time is enough for us to teach this guy well."


    After a good discussion, these people boarded the mech and secretly moved towards Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was practicing his movements. Suddenly a heavy blow came from the side. His machine suddenly lost his balance. He fumbled for a long time to find the center of gravity, and looked angrily to the side.


    It was found that there was more than one mech next to it, and there were actually three more, directly surrounding them.


    "Bottom." Shao Ci felt a bit uncomfortable at once. "I met a fault." After all, the original owner had offended a lot of people before, and there were so many friends among Master Pei. It is also normal.


    Faced with the attack of three mechas, Shao Ci''s response was very busy. His manual manipulation of the mechas was really unskilled, and he was continually retreated to suppress even the act of resistance.


    In the end, there was nothing to retreat from. These people directly attacked Shao Ci''s limbs, apparently trying to destroy Shao Ci to humiliate Shao Ci.


    Shao''s speech: "!!!" Shame or something else is the second, is it worth losing money to break the practice mech! !!


    Even if it was Shao Ci, the anger in his heart came up. Shao Ci''s somber questioning system asked, "Does the body collapse as soon as I manipulate the mech with my mental power in reality? Is there no excessive time? Is it possible to use healing powers? Heal your body? "


    [It is true that there is a process of causing physical collapse after using mental power. According to the current physical condition of the host, it is possible to persist in using mental power for three minutes. After three minutes, the body will quickly collapse, and even if the healing power is used, Can''t be saved. ¡¿


    "Three minutes, it is enough to deal with these people." As soon as Shao Ci''s face became cold, his mental strength began to connect to Mech.


    On the other side, Master Pei is standing high on the side of a building next to him, observing the situation in the mech training ground, watching Shao Ci being persecuted, and said lightly: "If you want to blame, blame yourself You do n¡¯t usually train well, so you will be bullied now. ¡±


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything interesting below?" Edwin stepped out and looked curiously down.


    "It''s nothing, just look at it casually. I''ll go back first." If Master Pei said nothing, he turned back to the classroom. Things are almost over, he is not interested to continue to see how a waste is being

 Chapter 35： Future ABo (5) (2)

Lesson.


    Edwin was going to go back, but the light in the corner of his eye suddenly saw something.


    "That is¡­¡­"

 Chapter 36： Future ABo (6)

    In the most remote place of the mech training ground, there are several mechs fighting. This is a very common thing here, but the unusual one is the one that was besieged.


    Obviously, it is just the most common old-fashioned mech, but it easily resists the attacks of the other three mechas, as if you observe everything in your eyes. While blocking the attack, you can also attack with ease. An attack attacked the key point of the opponent''s mech.


    After all, the old-fashioned mech in the training field is the mech that has been eliminated for many years. The weaknesses are very obvious. As long as the parts are seized and attacked several times, they can fall apart. But these students obviously cannot do so.


    Edwin looked intently, not even blinking, for fear of missing the details of the battle, and his hands trembled with excitement. "That''s right, that''s ... that''s definitely ... I won''t admit it!"


    The person below is definitely the hot little prince!


    The battle ended quickly, and the time did not last for three minutes. Then the other three mechas were beaten without any strength. Even the mecha parts were scattered all over the place. There were protective facilities in the cockpit, so the inside People are probably fine.


    As for the mech that Edwin thought was driven by the little prince, he hurriedly walked into this place where he could not see.


    "... Oops." Edwin, immersed in the fighting just now, suddenly woke up, gritted his teeth, hurriedly turned and rushed downstairs, not even the voice of Master Pei calling him back to class.


    After seeing Edwin just leave, Master Pei''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Recently, Edwin''s behavior is very abnormal, and Shi Pei doesn''t like the feeling that such things cannot be held in his own hands.


    "It seems I should investigate."


    After a moment of excitement, Shao Ci quickly left the scene.


    In fact, he was a little bit persuaded. Just now he was so excited that he destroyed the three mechas on the opposite side. If he lost money, even one million imperial coins would not be enough! Although it is said that these three people provoked him ahead.


    ...... Even though the school regulations stipulate that people who want to drive after the damage of the mech are losing money, Shao Ci began to worry about whether his sudden power burst will be seen.


    Fortunately, that place is relatively hidden. According to the system, it is also in a place that cannot be monitored, and the system blurs the video of Shao before leaving.


    This thing started quickly and ended very quickly. No one noticed it. Even if the three people talked about it later, no one would believe that a Beta could achieve such a degree.


    Shao Ci thought that he was finally relieved.


    His body had a tendency to collapse when he just broke out. He felt better after healed himself with the healing power at that time. Now the effect has passed and he feels weak and his limbs are completely weak. Dull.


    After Shao Ci climbed out of the cockpit hard, he met Edwin, who was walking quickly.


    Edwin glanced at Shao indifferently, and hurried forward.


    "Well, isn''t that where I just came from?" Shao Ci had some doubts in his mind, but he was really out of energy now and was really sleepy, too lazy to think about what Edwin was doing.


    Edwin hurried to the place where he had just fought, and he could only see the three mechas that had fallen to the ground. "Is it really gone ... I am coming too slowly."


    Edwin was lost for a while, but still holding a little hope, he stepped forward and opened the cockpit of the mech lying on the ground, and wanted to ask the people inside if they knew who their opponent was.


    But Edwin ¡¯s hope was to fall through, and the people in the cockpit seemed to be greatly stimulated, curled up in the cockpit and shivered. Obviously, being defeated in just three minutes was a big blow. After that, they couldn''t ask half a word at all.


    "Useless guy." Edwin gave up asking and looked at the person in the cockpit coldly. "I didn''t have enough strength and tried to challenge that person. I got it by myself ..."


    Edwin then went to investigate and monitor.


    I don''t know if it happened, that place just happened to be out of the scope of monitoring, and the outside scene wasn''t known for any reason, and it was completely unknown.


    This matter had to stop there.


    "But in this case, I can narrow my search." Edwin remembered something, and his face was slightly flushed.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so close. I didn''t realize that there were such powerful people in the college before. Is it because of some reason that I have to keep a low profile?"


    Shao Ci was exhausted and waited until the end of class in the lounge, and then returned home with Ji Zhaoyun. Ji Zhaoyun seemed to have no thoughts, and did not notice that Shao Ci was much tired than usual.


    Anyway, Shao Ci didn''t really want to hear his troubles about love, but he was relieved.


    However, after a while, he regretted why he didn''t ask, and it led to such a terrible thing.


    When I got back to the room, although I was tired, Shao Ci still had to be in the virtual world. After all, today ¡¯s daily tasks have n¡¯t been done yet ... and it ¡¯s almost the end of the game. Not enough to reach the final.


    As soon as this time online, Shao Ci''s mailbox was full again.


    Shao Ci glanced roughly. They were all letters similar to yesterday. There were more than a dozen Ji Zhaoyun, and he did n¡¯t have to think about it to know what it was.


    As for advertising, Shao Ci is now a celebrity. He chose a few more expensive exercises, and then wrote an email to Edwin to let him contact himself after logging in to do his daily tasks.


    Then Shao Ci stepped out of the initial room and came to the virtual square, and was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    The large and small advertising spaces above the square were actually wrapped up, showing the same picture, and the picture above shows the video of the hot little prince fighting.


    Rather than a video, it ¡¯s better to edit it. It ¡¯s almost cut out some of the most handsome scenes of the hot little prince when they were fighting. It looks particularly hot. Even Shao Ci was touched by it. There is such a handsome side.


    Soon after the clip was played, a young brunette appeared in the middle of the screen, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand. It is Ji Zhaoyun.


    Shao Ci remembered what Ji Zhaoyun said to himself this morning, and he felt a sudden shock in his heart. He was in a trance. Wouldn''t it be what happened to Ji Zhaoyun?


    To be honest, although Ji Zhaoyun had problems with his personality and thoughts, he still looks very high. At the moment his appearance appeared, several screams sounded in the virtual square. Several people asked others about this. Is it a new star?


    Shao Ci''s mood is very complicated, but the man is this kind of face-controlled creature, so he is not qualified to talk about others.


    Ji Zhaoyun on the screen that spanking is not the usual appearance, but the seriousness of looking at the screen, began to introduce up their own, from family background to the height measurements, favorite food, favorite color ...... elementary school when there are results It all burst out.


    It''s almost like a blind date advertisement. No, other ordinary blind dates don''t say so much extra stuff!


    However, as long as he has the face and the identity of the Duke''s son, he said a blind date, and probably the people who want to go on a blind date will crowd the Duke''s House.


    Shao Ci always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It seemed that something terrible was going to happen.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ji Zhaoyun said affectionately: "Spicy little prince, after seeing you, I realized that you are my destined companion, and I hope to know you ... Actually, I am not Such strong people just want to get your attention, so they did something like this ... "


    Shao speech: "..." Hey! Do you think that if you say that you are not strong, you are not strong? !! Don''t even think about marrying your wife in your life!


    All the people who watched the ads were shocked. Although they did not know what the **** of the hot little prince was, it was definitely Alpha who could be so powerful. The duke''s son came out! This is big news! !!


    And those omega who just got excited are now indifferent. Anyway, this gender Alpha sexual orientation is also Alpha''s guy. It has nothing to do with them.


    Shao Ci can almost imagine that this explosive news will definitely spread throughout the empire tomorrow. He doesn''t want to be famous in this way at all.


    Now the only thing that is fortunate is that Ji Zhaoyun, a man with a pit in his head, did not tell his gender, otherwise Shao Ci would have to run out with Ji Zhaoyun, even if he was fighting for his life.


    Even if Shao Ci was totally unwilling, the words ¡°Spicy Little Prince¡± became a bit hot because of Ji Zhaoyun''s relationship, and their popularity was almost as high as those of the top 50 players ... though these popularity was amazing.


    In order to vent the anger in his heart, Shao Ci went straight to the virtual machine armor competition.


    This time, Shao Ci still used the mech full of advertisements, which was the following yesterday, and then he chose to start.


    This time, Shao Ci''s random opponent was actually a top 50 player. You need to know that the top 50 people are extremely powerful people. In order to retain them, the organizer will even give away 1% of the ticket fee to the other party.


    It can be said that the top 50 people earn a lot of empire coins every time they enter the competition. Shao Ci is very jealous of this. He also wants to quickly enter the top 50 to make money.


    The hot little prince is no longer the newcomer of unknown name a few days ago. Many of his fans in the audience are his fans, constantly calling for his name.


    Shao Ci was proud in his heart, but when he looked at the auditorium, he saw at a glance that the screen above the auditorium was still playing Ji Zhaoyun''s video.


    Am I rich? Hello? !! How much money did Ji Zhaoyun spend? !! Do you think others will accept him after such a brainwashing bomber? !!


    There was a burst of grief and indignation in Shao Ci''s heart, and he almost attacked the opponent fiercely. The opponent was stunned by his momentum before he reacted, but anyway, he is also an experienced person. He lost, evaded the attack, and began to resist, but in the end he was still invincible.


    the other side.


    In a dorm-like dormitory at the Imperial Military Academy, Edwin took a deep breath, and then couldn''t wait to lie in the nutrition cabin.


    In pursuit of the best condition, Edwin purchased the most expensive nutrition capsule from the beginning, and he would not consider what helmet to use.


    In the past, Edwin went to the virtual network for mecha competitions, but now he has a new pursuit. He wants to see the hot little prince he cares about.


    As soon as I was online, I received an e-mail from the hot little prince. Edwin was shocked, but it was just a dozen words, which meant that he wanted to reply after he was online. But Edwin felt that every word was so precious, but this was an e-mail sent by the male god, and he couldn''t help but read it many times.


    Then Edwin calmed down to write the reply e-mail, both hands shaking, thinking about the wording for a long time before pressing send.


    Edwin couldn''t calm down his excitement. When he looked up, he saw the advertisement that Ji Zhaoyun tossed on the square. After seeing the familiar little prince''s posture, he was shocked and couldn''t move.


    After seeing the advertisement halfway, the joy in Edwin''s heart suddenly turned into anger.


    This Ji Zhaoyun has nothing at all, except for his life experience and that face, there is nothing worthwhile, but he was also hugged his thigh casually by a Beta. Now I''m sure I just want to play here ... Damn, actually This attitude is unforgivable to his male god!


    But what if his male **** was confused by Ji Zhaoyun. Edwin''s heart couldn''t help worrying, "No, no, he won''t be easily confused."


    And, where does he have the right to interfere with each other''s choices?


    Edwin''s mind was thinking involuntarily. If one day, the little prince really wanted to be with other people, then how would he think ... just thinking about that situation, Edwin felt that the pain in his chest was about to crack, and the whole person''s mood was not right.


    He was too greedy, he felt very happy when he could only watch from a distance before, but now when he can get closer, he still wants to go further.


    Because of this incident, Edwin was totally distracted afterwards, and only cheered up when he saw Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci also found that Edwin was in a bad state today, and asked casually after completing the daily tasks: "You look like you are not feeling good today? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine, don''t worry about people like me." Edwin was flattered and said quickly: "But ... if I don''t feel offended, I have a question for you, if you don''t want to say anything You can''t say it. "


    Shao Ci was also curious about what Edwin had to ask himself, "You say it."


    "Today, you saw the one in the square, too," Edwin said cautiously.


    Shao Ci almost spit out old blood and said, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I saw it all."


    Shao Ci felt ashamed when he was actually mentioned on the spot.


    "Then what do you think of that ..." Edwin said quickly and explained: "I didn''t mean to question you, I just thought ... after all, that kind of person looks very unreliable ..."


    That''s right! Shao Ci simply wanted to shake hands with Edwin.


    "I don''t have any idea about that video." Shao Ci said in order to restore his compelling image: "For me, the competition is the most important. As for other things, I don''t think about it, and that kind of person also Just talk about it and forget it soon. "


    "Also ..." Edwin breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "After all, you''re Alpha. Of course, you''re not interested in people who are also Alpha."


    When he said this, he realized that he was also Edwin of Alpha, and his chest was aching again.


    "I''m not interested in Alpha." Shao said casually, "I like omega ... but I don''t think about it now."


    It''s simply impossible for omega and omega to be together, but Shao Ci was originally here to do the task, and he would not consider emotional issues at all.


    "It''s also inconvenient to send an e-mail every time I meet. Why don''t we exchange contact information?" Shao Ci mentioned casually.


    Edwin was shocked instantly, and the original low mood was instantly lost, and he said excitedly: "Of course, this is my honor."


    Today is the mech combat class.


    This is a very important class only once a month. People in grades one and two are required to take it. No one can take leave.


    The content is probably to randomly select two students to play against each other. Because they use ordinary mechs equipped with weapons, their lethality is much higher than that of old-fashioned mechs, so this time of year is also the time when the student has the highest injury rate.


    Shao Ci was so nervous that the person sitting on the stage watching the stage couldn''t calm down.


    Although he can also use his mental strength for three minutes, but if it suddenly becomes so powerful, things will not end so easily. At that time, others overestimated his power, and then arranged some courses or tasks that were impossible to do, and Shao Ci was absolutely impossible to complete.


    In fact, if the opponent is someone else, Shao Ci is most worried about what to do if he is unlucky and selected as Pei Shi''s opponent.


    Compared to this, even if all the news that Ji Zhaoyun came out in the morning when watching the news was nothing.


    Like Shao Ci, Ji Zhaoyun was also very worried, but what he was worried about was not the actual combat class of Mech, but what he did yesterday. "Will I do too much yesterday, I didn''t want to do this step. But how can I show my sincerity. Should I apologize? "


    Shao Ci couldn''t believe Ji Zhaoyun''s apology would be an ordinary apology. He quickly said: "He must have understood your thoughts, but he was too shocked so he didn''t respond."


    ... Although I don''t want to reply to Ji Zhaoyun, I have no choice but to reply.


    "I hope so." Ji Zhaoyun sighed.


    Shao Ci was wondering why the dukes and husbands wouldn''t care about their sons, don''t care about their younger sons because they have an excellent older son who inherited the title! Doesn''t it really matter if you come out like this ... Does the Duke''s reputation really not be affected!


    After ruthlessly voicing in his heart, Shao Ci forgot the original feeling of tension, anyway, to make the worst plan.


    At this time, in the luxury box on the other side, Edwin also watched the screen on the screen occupying the entire wall in front of him. The above are the five or six battles at the same time.


    Edwin investigated it afterwards. Only the first and second grade students were on the training ground yesterday. Today will definitely appear in the actual combat class, and the hot little prince must be among them.


    The hot little prince has such strength. If he wants to be in the early stage, he must have been out, but he is still unknown, and he must have been hiding his true strength.


    Therefore, he will definitely act in a low-key manner in the actual combat class, or he may lose intentionally. Edwin was going to observe from the details and watched countless times in the video. He had deeply carved the subtle movements of the little prince in his mind.


    Edwin was excited and nervous at the moment.


    Pei Shijian sat beside him, staring blankly at the picture in front of him. He had already investigated clearly that Edwin''s exception was due to the hot little prince.


    "It''s just imitating my loser, and I can only take this popular name to grab the attention of others." Master Pei thought, "Even with a strong talent, what can you do now? You are proud of a few more days. "


    Pei Shi ¡¯s favorite is to let the enemy climb up, and then when the opponent is most proud, he knocks the opponent off the altar and enjoys the other''s painful feeling.


    By that time, Edwin will also understand that it is him who really deserves to follow, not the poor imitator.


    "Ah, it''s me." Master Pei stood up and smiled slightly at Edwin. "I''ll be back soon."


    After battle after battle, it was Shao''s turn soon.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth and walked from his seat, his footsteps were so heavy.


    He has already thought about it. He will play as usual at that time. The game stipulates that he can concede defeat after five minutes. When he insists on conceding for five minutes, he will admit defeat. Anyway, he won''t be fired ... When the opponents concede, they will not do it again.


    Then Shao Ci saw his opponent, Pei Shijian.


    Shao Ci scared almost knelt to the ground, "... ???" and so on? What is his luck? So many people in the school actually encountered Pei Shijian.


    Pei Shi also kindly smiled at Shao Ci, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that this time the opponent was you."


    Shao Ci: "Ah, how are you ..." No, there is definitely something to do with Master Pei here, otherwise it is impossible to be so clever.


    "I still remember the scene when I first met each other." Master Pei smiled. "It''s been so long in the blink of an eye. I still miss the past."


    If someone who does not understand the situation hears the words of Master Shi Pei, they will surely think that he and Shao Ci are friends.


    However, Shao Ci knew that when the two met for the first time, it was when Pei Shijian had just enrolled in school, but was severely humiliated by the original owner ... Pei Shijian threatened him!


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth: "Well, Master Pei, don''t you think that the discussions between the students ... need not be so serious? It''s fine as long as you click."


    "Oh?" Master Pei raised an eyebrow. "I''m sorry, I''m very serious about everything about mech. But I also believe in your strength very much, and then I''ll show my best strengths. Now, I don''t think there will be any accidents, right? "


    To your sister! This is a complete threat!


    Shao Ci knew that it was useless to admit defeat now. Even a person like Shi Peijian would admit defeat, he would pretend not to hear it, and then cruelly abused the enemy.


    Shao Ci climbed up to the mech cockpit with great psychological pressure.


    This is the first time he has used ordinary mechs in reality. If it was not for Pei Shijian, everything would be perfect.


    Soon the game began. Master Pei''s attitude was relaxed, and he was manipulating the mech to attack slowly.


    Just like a cat playing with a mouse, Pei Master doesn''t plan to kill him with a single operation, but plays with each other thoroughly, and waits until he is impatient.


    Shao Ci constantly dodged the attack from Master Pei, only feeling that every second was so long. I do n¡¯t know when Master Pei will start to do anything, nor do he know what he wants to do next moment. Cheeks slipped down.


    If he can use his mental strength, he will be able to observe the movement of the other party, and he won''t fall into such a point.


    On the other side, Edwin sat in the box for a long time and couldn''t find anyone who acted like the little prince. When disappointed, he turned to his friend.


    He knew very well that the whole grade was afraid that few people were Pei Shi''s opponents. Today, this opponent looks particularly weak. Under the attack that Pei Shi can call water, he can only dodge barely.


    "How could such a person be?" Edwin sighed. He didn''t know if he could find it today.


    A strong impact came from the front, and Shao Ci shook it a few times before standing still, only to find that one of Mecha''s feet was unstable.


    Under the blow from Master Pei, the mech''s left leg actually failed.


    "Oops." Shao bit his lower lip and suddenly understood that Master Pei was preparing to deal with himself by dealing with the three guys yesterday.


    Moreover, with regard to the personality of Master Pei, he might pretend to attack the cockpit accidentally in the end, and he would not give up without hurting himself seriously.


    "This way, I can just sit back and wait." Shao Ci''s eyes cooled down. "Even if the other party is the original male lead, there is nothing you can do if you don''t resist ..."


    Originally, Shao Ci did not want to directly conflict with the original male lead. After all, the other party was the son of destiny protected by the will of the world. If confronted, he would always suffer.


    But now he understands that some things can''t be avoided if he wants to avoid them. If he doesn''t face them, others will only intensify.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and connected his mental strength to the mech.


    On the other side, Master Pei is manipulating the mecha leisurely. Under the SSS-level mental power, the entire mecha is like his body, and it is even faster than the body''s response in many cases, whether it is No one is his opponent.


    Pei Shijian thought that he was born to be a genius for manipulating mecha. This is the ability that God gave him. No one can compare with him. Even when born in a slum, he had great luck, and he was born with whatever he wanted, and he rarely encountered much frustration.


    But even so, Master Pei has developed a rather distorted character, just like now, obviously he can easily kill this Beta without knowing the heights and heights, but what he enjoys most is the last dying struggle of the weak.


    Obviously doomed to failure, but insisted on that little hope of success, but finally found in despair that his own ending was only a failure.


    Every time he sees the despair and pain in the other''s eyes, Master Pei will express his inner joy. When he attacks, he will always give the other party a chance to escape, sometimes he will let the other party escape successfully, sometimes Hit the opponent''s key.


    Just thinking about the expression on Beta''s face at this moment, Master Pei could not restrain the smile on his face.


    The next moment, Master Pei suddenly froze.


    The attack that should have hit the opponent was actually avoided.


    No, according to his plan, it will definitely hit here. How can it be avoided by relying on that Beta''s strength, and the opponent''s mech has a problem with the left leg.


    Pei felt once again the anxiety that the situation was not controlled by him, and his eyes became cold, "I''m tired of it ... now, it''s time you lose."

 Chapter 37： Future ABo (7)

    Shao Ci can obviously feel that the attack between Master Pei is no longer as slow as it was just now, but has become fierce, and all the moves are about to stab.


    If it was still manual operation, Shao Ci must have lost. But now that his mental power and mech are connected, he can observe the surrounding situation very clearly. He can see everything on the field, no matter how tricky Pei ¡¯s attack can be.


    Of course, in order not to reveal his true strength, Shao Ci deliberately pretended to be in a hurry when he walked away. One is that he could avoid it because of good luck, and successfully pretended to be a salted fish.


    "But it won''t work like this ..." Shao Ci meditated thoughtfully: "There is not much time left, you must end the matter within three minutes, and you can''t directly win the Master Pei ... that kind of thing will definitely cause others note."


    In the box, Edwin almost stood up when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Although in the eyes of others, Shao Ci was just a dodge among the two in the fight, as if there was no resistance, and even quite embarrassing, but Edwin was keenly aware of the difference.


    According to his understanding of Pei Shijian, Pei Shijian has now exerted his full strength. This is no longer a level that ordinary people can match. You must know that Pei Shijian is in the forefront of the virtual machine armor competition. Character.


    And if that Shao Ci is really so useless, it would never be so lucky to avoid so many times, and some subtle little movements that Shao Ci made while avoiding, were all seen by Edwin.


    The small movements in these details are very familiar, just like he did in the video that he repeatedly watched countless times every day, during the battle. This is the man Edwin has been trying to find in the game since this morning.


    Edwin could hardly believe his eyes, and a totally unbelievable guess emerged from his mind, "How could that be? Could it be ..."


    "... No, no, it''s too early to make a conclusion," Edwin stood up. "I have to go and see."


    After making up his mind, Edwin rushed out of the door without hesitation, and ran towards the area where Shi Peijian and Shao Ci were fighting.


    It is quite close to the battlefield, and it is still in a very high position, so you can easily see the scenes of the game.


    Edwin stared straight at the extremely rusty mech that seemed to fight, with turquoise eyes struggling.


    "Let me see ... what the **** are you?"


    On the field, Pei Shi ¡¯s heart was getting more and more displeased, and his opponent, who should have been able to deal with it easily, now avoided the attack again and again, and gave him little patience. Passed away.


    Pei Shijian likes to play with the weak, but if the actions of these weak are out of his control, he will fall into a frenzy.


    "It seems that I have to use some means." Pei Shi''s eyes were cold, and he reached for the key stab on Shao Ci''s body.


    As long as he was stabbed in this position, Shao Ci ¡¯s mecha would immediately lose control, and even the safety facilities in the cockpit would be affected. It would also be common to have a serious injury at that time. In the past, most of these students were because of this Relationship was hurt.


    Shao Ci, however, was a random move, which happened to avoid this attack.


    "Sure enough ... what about this?" But this incident was long anticipated by Shi Peijian. The move was just a tentative test. When Shao''s speech flashed away, the machine Peijian manipulated. Jia''s other hand also took out a weapon and attacked where he flew away.


    "So, can you avoid it?"


    This is a card that Shi Peijian has never shown before. In fact, he can use weapons in both hands, and each hand can maximize the power of weapons.


    In the original text, Shi Peijian only revealed this in the late stage. He didn''t want to show his hole card in the actual combat class, but in the face of the situation of out of control at the moment, he finally made up his mind.


    What Shi Pei didn''t know was that, in fact, his opponents knew more about him than he did.


    At this time, the weapons held by the two hands of Master Shi Pei had completely blocked the way of Shao Ci. Shao Ci had no place to dodge again. If he dodged, he would be stabbed by a certain weapon.


    And Shi Pei had certainty. As long as Shao Ci''s mech was stabbed once, he could seize the opportunity to directly toss the opponent''s mech to disintegration.


    Shao Ci''s mech was frozen in place, as if confused because he couldn''t find a way to escape.


    The audience on the side stage all exclaimed, "It''s really amazing to be able to achieve such a degree." "Although I knew that Pei ¡¯s mecha foundation was good, I didn''t expect him to have such technology. . "


    None of these people''s marvels were heard by Shi Peijian. At this moment, when he just thought of Shao Ci ¡¯s broken armor, he was already excited and could n¡¯t restrain himself. He manipulated his weapons to attack the past, ¡°It ¡¯s time , Where do you choose to escape now? You ca n¡¯t escape anywhere? ¡±


    Then Shao Ci seemed to be too nervous to control the mech. The mech''s body slipped forward like a drunk and fell, and he just avoided the attack from Master Pei.


    "How is that ..." Master Pei suddenly felt stunned.


    And all this is not over yet. In the eyes of Master Pei''s unbelievable, Shao Ci''s mech actually hit him, and the position of the weapon happened to hit his cockpit. There was a shaking in the cockpit, and Pei''s mental power and the mecha''s connection were broken.


    The cockpit is the most critical part of the entire mech. As long as the cockpit is touched by the other party, the outcome is almost a foregone conclusion.


    And the mech combat class is not for the students to really kill, so the moment Shao ran into the cockpit of Master Pei, the harsh bell rang, which means that the winner has been divided. .


    The onlookers were shocked. "Sure, this one can win?" "This guy''s luck is too terrible. I thought he would be well-learned. I didn''t expect ..." It ¡¯s too pitiful. The winning ticket was in the hands, but it was lost because of this kind of thing. ¡±


    The voices of these people were scattered into Pei''s ears.


    He ... actually lost?


    He has never lost since he entered school, but he actually lost to a beta? !!


    After realizing this, Master Pei''s strange face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he looked at the opponent''s mech with a kind of deadly look.


    "I wanted to simply let you leave the school after suffering a serious injury. Now it seems that I am still too kind." Master Pei said lowly, and the mental power spread instantly.


    He clearly knows that his mental strength is stronger than most people, if he wants, he can even make people with mental strength below a.


    When he was in a lower school at the beginning, those who offended him were mentally impaired in the battle, and he could not stay in the school ever since, and could only stay in the sanatorium all his life. And they themselves don''t know why their mental strength went wrong.


    Now, Pei Shijian also intends to use this trick to deal with Shao Ci. After all, mental problems are difficult to detect. Even the Imperial High Military Academy cannot find out what he did.


    But at the next moment, the spiritual power spreading between Master Pei was actually feeling a sense of inexplicable fear. Master Pei could climb to such a height. In addition to luck, there was also a strong premonition that occasionally appeared in his mind. Have him avoid the crisis several times at a critical time.


    This fear still appeared for the first time in his lifetime, and Master Pei subconsciously stopped the spread of spiritual power.


    And just when Pai was paused, Shao Ci had manipulated Mecha to stand up, and quickly backed away from the site. He was unwilling to stay with Pei to stay in a space for even a second.


    Pei Shijian looked coldly, hammering his hands on the mech, "Shao Ci ... I remember you."


    This is his second shot at Shao''s resignation, but he has not succeeded yet, and he will never let the third time fail.


    The students who watched the showdown were extremely surprised, and this was the first time in more than ten years that they had seen someone win because of such shit. None of them found anything unusual.


    Edwin was standing on the side of the field, holding his hands tightly, and constantly watching the playback on the side of the screen, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Immediately after arriving, he carefully observed all the actions of Shao Ci. The more he looked, the more he felt that the actions of Shao Ci were very similar to those of Little Prince.


    "But it may be that he is imitating ..." Edwin thought, "If you really want to imitate, these details are not impossible to imitate."


    However, the moment when Shao Ci happened to avoid the attack and ran into Pei Shi, a mental force spread inadvertently.


    At that time, Shao Ci couldn''t care about his mental strength because he wanted to focus on Master Pei. Thinking that absolutely no one would let the spiritual power spread to the other side, he did not expect to accidentally hit Edwin who was standing there. .


    Perceiving this strong and familiar mental power, Edwin''s handsome and indifferent cheeks have been abnormally flushed, and his body has lost his strength directly and can only lean on the railing to maintain it. balance.


    "Nothing wrong ... everything else can be faked, but this kind of mental power ... such a powerful mental power ..." Edwin murmured to himself: "Absolutely only him, ah ... I am now Just discovered¡­¡­"


    Edwin thought of the last time when he rushed to the mech training ground, he happened to bump into Shao Ci on the road. At that time, he thought that it was just this junk beta that had been hiding here, and even lazier.


    But it doesn''t look like that now. He must have left in a hurry after the end of the battle, but was hit by himself. Edwin clenched his hands. He should have found the clue at that time, but because of the inherent prejudice in his heart. Without thinking directly.


    No wonder after that I looked for it in the academy according to the alpha standard, and I have never been able to find a similar character. That is because the person he so much dreamed about turned out to be a beta.


    Edwin didn''t change his mind just because the little prince turned out to be a beta, but the adoration in his heart was a little deeper.


    This degree can be achieved with the status of beta, it is indeed his own male god.


    Shao Ci''s victory is definitely not just a coincidence. Edwin now recalls the scene just now. This is clearly the result of deliberately made to outsiders after careful calculation. Obviously he could defeat Pei Master at will, but he would use this circuitous method to achieve his goal.


    Now thinking about it, in the past Shao Ci''s useless appearances were all pretended by him. In fact, Shao Ci was always covering up his true strength, so it doesn''t matter if he is insulted.


    Yes, Edwin remembered what the little prince said to him when he was on the Internet. Shao Ci didn''t care about these things at all. He just thought about Mecha and thought about becoming stronger.


    Edwin sat back to his position suddenly, flashing in his mind what happened after encountering Shao''s speech. He thought that he had forgotten almost the same memory, but now he wanted to be so clear.


    When I met again and again, I always pretended not to see this person, and even felt that seeing the other party would insult his eyes ... but the other party did not have any opinion on him on the virtual network, and even his attitude was still the same kind.


    But even if Shao Ci didn''t care about such things, Edwin couldn''t forgive himself who had once scorned the other person. He couldn''t wait for the time to go back, and then slap his past self to wake him up.


    At that time, when Shao Ci was wronged as a peeping peeping at the men''s bathroom, Edwin was very clear that Shao Ci was innocent, but he thought that such a person would be deserved of being wronged, so he never stood up and said Shao Ci was also fired from the college.


    After that, Shao Ci returned by Ji Zhaoyun''s strength, otherwise ... wait.


    Edwin was suddenly shocked, remembering Ji Zhaoyun''s confession to the hot little prince that he saw on the virtual net yesterday.


    Before that, he was weird. It was clear that Ji Zhaoyun and the hot little prince had no chance to meet each other. Why did Ji Zhaoyun court so fast, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    I now understand that they knew each other at that time ... In the final analysis, it was his fault to watch from the beginning.


    As soon as he thought that Shao Ci and Ji Zhaoyun were acquainted for this reason, Edwin couldn''t speak in pain, and didn''t know how long it took before he could calm down.


    As soon as Shao Ci entered the mech preparation room, he immediately withdrew from the state of being connected to the mech and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It wasn''t just his forehead, his body was soaked with sweat.


    After all, not only is it necessary to control the mech with mental power, but also to deal with the Pei Master with a protagonist aura, and also to pretend to be very weak, and then happen to win ...


    However, Shao Ci did not expect to win so smoothly, it seems that Shi Pei was too despised by him, so he did not take precautions at that time.


    It is also because this time is only a practical class, which cannot affect any actual plot. Otherwise, even if the will of the world is to let Shao Ci have a heart attack and eat a bento, Master Pei will not lose it. It''s not easy.


    "Even if Master Pei couldn''t find the problem this time, I just thought I was lucky to win." Shao Ci almost admired his wit.


    As for what will happen to Master Pei after winning this time, Shao Ci has no idea ... Anyway, things have developed to such a degree.


    Shao Ci crawled out of the cockpit for a while before climbing out, feeling extremely exhausted, walking all the way lightly, not at all like walking on the ground, but like walking in the clouds.


    "Sure enough, you should exercise next." Shao had to take a few steps to hold the wall and pant, and he couldn''t help complaining. "This omega''s body is just too spicy, but it takes a little mental energy to get tired. That way, if you graduate, you won''t find a job. "


    After leaving the mech preparation room, Shao Ci got the attention of everyone around him. The expressions of these people were a little surprised. After all, people who are so lucky to Shao Ci are rare, so they all think of it Touching Shao Ci''s hand and luck, but the relationship is not that good.


    If someone posted this to a social networking site, Shao Ci''s cliff would become the kind of koi that had been reposted hundreds of thousands.


    The next moment, the door was opened and Edwin''s figure appeared at the door. He seemed to be in a hurry. His golden hair was messed up a lot, but it made him look much easier to access. a feeling of.


    Everyone''s expression changed after seeing Edwin.


    Yesterday Edwin ran to ask the school to surrender the surveillance. I do n¡¯t know who passed it on. Most of the school realized that Edwin ¡¯s identity to do this is definitely not simple, and a few people directly Learned Edwin''s true identity from some source.


    So overnight, Edwin''s true identity spread throughout the academy, and he didn''t mean to hide it.


    Only people like Shao Ci who don''t pay attention to the campus network don''t know.


    At present, everyone has a sense of stubbornness towards Edwin, and even more hates that he didn''t see that there were still such powerful figures in the academy and was jealous of Master Pei''s luck.


    However, Edwin was so inaccessible. Everyone was a little embarrassed to speak. In the past, some people approached him because of Edwin''s face, and the other side ignored him.


    Edwin''s expression changed after seeing Shao''s resignation, and he walked quickly towards this side.


    Shao paused subconsciously, and watched vigilantly, "...!" What Edwin wanted to do? !! Is it because he used that method to win Master Shi Peijian, and he is upset that he will come to revenge? !!


    The onlookers thought of the relationship between Edwin and Shi Pei, and instantly had the same thoughts as Shao Ci, thinking that Edwin''s precipice came to Shao to settle accounts ... It was simply that they brush Edwin It ¡¯s a good time to be in love.


    Because Shao Ci basically stayed with Ji Zhaoyun in the past, these people did not dare to say anything. Now Ji Zhaoyun is not there. In order to please Edwin, these people ridiculed Shao''s resignation one by one.


    "Is this the guy who just won the Master Pei team? How does it look like a weak chicken? It doesn''t look like it can be beaten at all, isn''t there something nasty?"


    "Hehe, you didn''t see that this guy won with good luck. Otherwise, how can a pervert who has been expelled from the school and come back to his face to beat the Pei master, everyone knows how good the Pei master is. of."


    In order to please Edwin, these people were very shameless and exaggerated Pei Shijian.


    "Master Pei is so pitiful, because this may affect the performance of the year-end review ... originally this waste should not stay in our school, even if it is unbearable, even if it affects others, it is really shameless. "


    "Yeah, such a powerful person like Shi Pei has actually lost to a beta. If you say that, your reputation will be affected."


    "And it''s so tired after just getting a mech. If you really want him to participate in any mech competition in the future, don''t vomit blood directly? Weak and omega-like ones, do n¡¯t come to the military academy. I consciously dropped out. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci didn''t know what expression to use to face it. "..." Is it necessary for you guys to do this to hold your thighs! These ridicules are so stiff, and the last one is still a little bit close to the truth ...


    Edwin''s face was getting more and more ugly. These people thought that they had reached a point, and they were excited to speak, and they all scolded ...


    Although it looks very poor, as long as you can please the cousin of the prince and the young master of the empire''s biggest chaebol, even if you have no quality, is there no future? !! Everyone has such a mentality.


    Shao Ci thought that Edwin could never hit himself in the presence of so many people, and continued walking forward as if nothing had happened.


    Unexpectedly, just standing for too long, Shao Ci''s legs actually began to tingle, and he fell forward uncontrollably.


    Seeing that Shao was about to fall face down on the ground, Edwin suddenly speeded up his pace, quickly stepped forward to hold Shao, and asked very nervously: "Are you all right? Is there any discomfort?"


    Shao Ci was greatly frightened, "??!" You? !!


    People around the audience: "...?!" !!


    Those who just talked just closed their mouths.


    Why is the development of things different from what I said? Say yes to find fault for a friend? Why did it suddenly become so unfolding, what makes them feel embarrassed!


    "I, I''m okay ..." Shao Ci suddenly wondered if Edwin recognized himself and had to ask: "Are you asking me for anything?"


    "I''m very sorry, I''m too late to take you away before these people speak." Edwin''s eyes were guilty, but he knelt directly in front of Shao Ci and put himself aside In the humblest position.


    Shao Ci had been scared by Edwin''s behavior, and he was in a mess. "This, this ... wait, wait, don''t you ..."


    In the face of so many people, how did Edwin kneel down without any psychological burden!


    The onlookers were also scared to pee. Is this still Edwin with a cold face, as if everyone owes him money? !! And the object he faces is still a very unbearable beta, isn''t it really owned by someone? !! Or did they collectively have any hallucinations, or did Shao Ci actually have a great hidden life? !!


    Because it is so shocking, everyone has begun to make very unreliable brain supplements.


    In Edwin''s eyes, there was no other person at all, but he focused on Shao Ci with those beautiful eyes like gems, his voice was a little trembling, "I apologize for what I have done in the past and hope you can forgive I ... I understand that what I have done can''t be taken in a sentence or two. It doesn''t matter how you punish me, but please don''t leave me. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Such an exaggerated line from the bed, Edwin knows his identity, although I do not know which channel he learned from ... In short, the most important thing is not to Let others know about it.


    Audience: "???" What is this! Did something happen when they didn''t know it? I always come to school every day, but unknowingly seems to have missed some breaking news.


    As for those who had ridiculed Shao''s speech before, now they can''t wait to tear off their mouths. They want to run away and they are too noticeable to be found by Edwin. They can only stand in the crowd with much suffering.


    What''s going on with this Shao Ci, obviously is only a beta, and was expelled from school. It is clear that ordinary people can''t make a comeback at that time, but he even made two such powerful characters in one breath. He How did you do it? !!


    The sight of everyone around me almost punctured Shao Ci, and Shao Ci quickly grabbed Edwin''s hand, "Well, I forgive you, stand up quickly ... some things are inconvenient to say here, still look for A place to hide. "


    After being held by Shao, Edwin''s cheeks suddenly turned red. He immediately stood up and nodded. "Okay, everything is up to you."


    Then Edwin turned his head and looked coldly at the crowd just watching, and said coldly, "I wouldn''t pretend that those people said I didn''t hear you. You''d better publicly apologize on the school''s website before today, otherwise the time will come. Get ready to take on the anger of the Hymans. "


    Edwin can say that he did not hide his identity at all. The onlookers were shocked. He directly took the name of the Hayman family. Obviously, Edwin was determined to care about these people.


    Those who have scolded Shao Ci, no matter how bitter they are, have to start thinking about what words to use to apologize to Shao Ci online. Although shameful, compared to the consequences of being suppressed by the Hyman family, shame Shame ...


    Everyone did not forget that the last time a superstar from aristocracy ridiculed the owner of the Hayman family, but was later hidden in the snow. The entire family was suppressed and broke, and the title was taken back by the emperor.


    Then Edwin took Shao Ci''s hand, hurried to a nearby lounge, noticed that Shao Ci was panting, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to be in good shape. "


    "It''s nothing, I''m fine." Shao waved and waved his hand, looked at it seriously, "You found my identity?"


    Edwin hurriedly said, "I''m very sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just happened to notice this."


    "Sure enough, you have already found ..." Shao Ci deeply felt the horror of a brain residue fan, and even such a hidden identity could be discovered by him. "Then I ask you, please don''t tell me about this, Especially I ca n¡¯t talk to Master Pei, is it okay? "


    Edwin panicked, almost kneeling down again, and gritted his teeth: "Of course I will do what you say, but don''t use the word please for me ..."


    Although Pei Shijian was his friend, it was nothing compared with Shao Ci. If Edwin were to choose between the two of them, Edwin would definitely hesitate to discard Master Pei.


    Edwin can betray his cousin for Pei Shi in the original text, and can also betray anyone for Shao''s resignation now.


    "Okay." Shao Ci was relieved, and he said, "Also you see, although I have that strength on the Internet, but in reality I am just an ordinary student. If you ca n¡¯t accept it, everything will be considered It never happened. "


    "You are so gentle, and so gentle to people like me." Edwin was almost moved to tears, choking, "Even if you are different from the Internet, but I have decided to follow my whole life. You will never change for this reason. "


    It was Edwin who had gone into trouble.


    Shao Ci: "... as long as you are happy." Edwin himself could not help but ...


    "If you meet in school after that, you don''t have to call me that, as long as you just call me by name." Shao Ci thought the question was still serious and asked, "Can you?"


    "Of course no problem." Edwin said, "I will call you later ... call you Shao, Shao Ci ..." With that, his cheeks were completely red, and he was deeply immersed in happiness. Looks like inside.


    Shao Ci has been embarrassed by Edwin''s reaction. "..." Isn''t it just saying a name, there is no need to be so excited! !!


    "By the way, it''s a bit late, so I''ll leave first." Shao said, and if Ji Zhaoyun couldn''t find him, then it would be troublesome to run over.


    Edwin suddenly remembered and asked, "Yes, your relationship with Ji Zhaoyun ..."


    As a result, before Shao''s resignation, the door was pushed open violently.


    Ji Zhaoyun''s figure appeared at the door, and an impatient voice came over, "It''s just a servant. Don''t always trouble me, just leave me in the seat after the fight. Now I still want me Come to you in person. "


    Shao Ci: "!" He came right after he said it, which was intentional.

 Chapter 38： Future ABo (8)

    Seeing that there were actually two people in the door, and the other was still Edwin, Ji Zhaoyun frowned suddenly, but the next moment he ignored Edwin directly, looked at Shao Ci, and said coldly, "What are you still doing? Come here, or else you''d better sleep here tonight. "


    After speaking, he turned around without hesitation and went out.


    As soon as Edwin saw Ji Zhaoyun''s attitude towards Shao''s resignation, he immediately wanted to speak, but was stopped by Shao''s resignation.


    Shao Ci took a break and his physical strength was almost restored. He looked at Edwin with an apologetic look, "let''s continue talking at that time." Then he hurried toward the door.


    Edwin asked half of the questions and had to swallow them back. Looking at the back of the two men leaving, his eyes were several times colder than usual, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    "Such a person ... how to stay with him ..."


    On the aircraft, Shao Ci suddenly remembered that Ji Zhaoyun was the brain powder of Shi Pei. Then accidentally winning things won''t make Ji Zhaoyun angry, and suddenly he was a little persuasive.


    "Congratulations on your winning." Ji Zhaoyun glanced at him and said, "Although I hope Pei Xuechang wins, I won''t do anything to you for this reason. After all, what you won is also true. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Liar, you are obviously the kind of guy who hangs for men and even their brothers! He had secretly calculated the enemies among Shi Pei.


    But think about it, at that time Ji Zhaoyun was deeply in love with Master Pei, so it was normal to fall in love with the brain. Now he only worships Master Pei ... so it is understandable that he is not so crazy.


    Shao Ci was relieved immediately. I completely ignored the fact that Ji Zhaoyun now likes the hot little prince.


    "Speaking of just now, how did you stay with that Edwin?" Ji Zhaoyun said casually, "Until recently, he had been stinking at you."


    It''s as if you don''t stink yourself.


    Shao Ci burst into his heart, "Ah, that just happened to be in the lounge ..." Although Edwin would kneel on the spot tomorrow ... Shao Ci felt like Ji Zhaoyun, probably never He didn''t listen to gossip in any school, so he was too lazy to explain (.


    "Oh? Really." Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly: "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. But Edwin is really overwhelmed. He actually confessed to my partner on the Internet, it was delusional, there was I want to be ahead, who will look after people like him. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, you and him are just half a catty! And who is your partner, don''t be so confident.


    "Speaking of tonight, you don''t have to stay in the small room above, just go down for a meal." Ji Zhaoyun said lightly: "Looking at your recent performance, I think we should improve your treatment. Now. "


    Shao Ci: "..." is because of the discussion of what love issues, so does Ji Zhaoyun''s favorability come up a little?


    I hope Ji Zhaoyun will never know the truth.


    The dinner in the hall was much more delicious than the one in the room. Shao Cidi''s tears were falling, and my heart moved for a while, and I began to think about how to reply to Ji Zhaoyun on the Internet.


    After going on the virtual network, Shao Ci went to the campus network and took a look. The unexpected post above did not discuss Edwin ¡¯s post at all. There were no posts with even Shao Ci. There were only a few discussions. How could Pei Shishi be so unlucky?


    After searching a bit, Shao Ci found that even the keywords were actually blocked.


    Shao Ci: "..." I almost forgot Edwin''s identity as a cousin of a prince, and it''s perfectly fine to block out the information here.


    After letting go of the big rock in his heart, Shao Ci went to play a few games first, and then went to Edwin. This is almost a daily routine.


    After this period of accumulation, the score of the Little Prince of Hot Strips has climbed to more than 200, and only a little more than a hundred points can squeeze into a hundred miles.


    For others, there can only be two or three games a day, and it takes at least two months to make up more than a hundred points. But for Shao Ci, who wants to play a few games a day, he can get together in a day when more than a hundred points are fast. I don''t know how many people express jealousy.


    Because Edwin knew the true identity of Shao Ci, he was too lazy to shield his appearance and voice, and went directly to Edwin with his true appearance.


    After seeing Shao''s speech, Edwin almost immersed himself in a happy world, and felt that he was one step closer to Shao''s speech. Now two people can meet in the real and virtual world every day, away from his dream again One step closer.


    If there wasn''t that **** Ji Zhaoyun in the way, things would be perfect.


    After the discussion, Edwin and Shao Ci sat in the room, drinking tea, resting leisurely, and chatting by the way.


    "Why do you hide your strength?" Edwin asked in confusion: "Depending clearly on your strength, even in school, you can be regarded as one of the best people. Why should you hide your identity, but still be hidden? Those who are ignorant are humiliated. "


    Edwin remembered how those people mocked Shao Ci, and there was a dark mood in his heart, and he could not wait to expel all of them from the college.


    In fact, Edwin also searches the Internet every day for news about the Little Prince of Spicy Strips, and every time he sees something dark, he wants to beat the other person''s flesh.


    "This is it." Shao sighed, pretending to be a lonely expression of a worldly superior: "I don''t want those people to know who I am ... because I just want to live a peaceful college life without being disturbed, Be an ordinary person, not a master. "


    If others and Shao Ci say so pretentiously, Shao Ci will definitely slap it.


    But Edwin''s eyes sparkled after hearing this sentence, and he said with emotion: "Yeah, people like you pursue nature differently than vulgar people like us."


    Shao Ci remembered that he had changed the mech to that broken appearance for the advertising expenses. It was completely vulgar, but Edwin was so crazy touting ... Shao Ci''s heart suddenly felt a little embarrassed, even if he was shameless. Humou is so ashamed that he feels ashamed.


    "Well, I still want to ask you, is there any relationship between you and Ji Zhaoyun?" Edwin asked carefully, "Sorry, sorry, I''m annoying, I have asked yesterday obviously ... but I I still do n¡¯t understand why you are so beautiful and powerful, staying with that kind of person. ¡±


    What a ghost, that word! Obviously having two powerful words is enough!


    Shao Ci was almost stimulated by Edwin''s adjectives to spit out old blood ... This is still the first time he has lived for so many years. The fancier filter is simply terrible.


    "It''s nothing." Shao Ci managed to recover from the shock of those two words. He couldn''t possibly say that he is now a servant, and explained: "You know, I was fired for that reason. At that time, it was Ji Zhaoyun who saved me, so in order to repay him, I stayed with him to help him during this time. "


    "Then there is no way to leave?" Edwin hurriedly said, "If it is money, I can help, no matter how much money ..."


    "That''s not necessary." Shao Ci said: "The life is quite good now, and it doesn''t need to be changed for the time being."


    The main reason is that if you don''t stay with Ji Zhaoyun''s side to monitor him, who knows when he will go crazy and expose himself as an omega.


    "So ..." Edwin''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Sure enough, he did not do well enough. If he did enough, why would Shao Ci choose not to choose him but Ji Zhaoyun?


    The Ji Zhaoyun must have known Shao Ci''s identity on the Internet, and used it as a coercion to force Shao Ci to live with him, and then shamelessly intentionally show love in the advertisement, he must want to use this to persecute Shao Ci.


    Edwin was insane brain supplement over there, and Shao Ci was taking advantage of this break to email Ji Zhaoyun in the name of the little prince.


    Shao Ci said in the email that he likes low-key and powerful people. If Ji Zhaoyun can enter the final in the real mech competition of the empire every few years, then he will consider things with him.


    If Shao Ci''s memory is correct, the actual mecha competition will be held shortly after, which can just attract Ji Zhaoyun''s attention.


    As for the finals, Shao Ci is very clear. Although Ji Zhaoyun''s strength is good, he has not yet grown up, and it is impossible to enter the finals.


    After pressing the send button, Shao Ci couldn''t help feeling that he was so resourceful.


    And the time was almost up, Shao Ci and Edwin spoke offline and went offline.


    Edwin sat in the position, looking at Shao Ci''s cup of tea, and unconsciously picked it up and kissed it gently.


    This is as if you can get closer to each other.


    Not knowing how long it took, Edwin suddenly returned to his senses, and the hand holding the cup shuddered, "What am I just doing ..."


    Afterwards things went quite smoothly.


    Shao Ci was still lying in bed the next day, and was pulled up by Ji Zhaoyun.


    Strangely, Shao Ci was pulled to the garden of the Duke''s Mansion, and began to exercise with Ji Zhaoyun.


    "What''s going on?" Shao yawned, looking confused at Ji Zhaoyun.


    "I have to get to the final of the Mech Contest. For that goal, I have to start training now." Ji Zhaoyun gritted his teeth. "I want to be worthy of his Alpha."


    Shao Ci: "!" Lying down, Ji Zhaoyun actually worked so hard for an email. It seems that he is really serious ...


    Although Shao Ci''s mood was a little complicated, things went well. Ji Zhaoyun really forgot what was confessed on the Internet and changed it to focus on real-life training. In school, he also seized all spare time to practice mecha.


    Edwin had to hide upstairs because Shao had said before that he could not go to him casually in order to keep a low profile.


    Looking at Ji Zhaoyun who is so close to Shao Ci, Edwin''s heart is jealous, but he can''t tell his emotions and Shao Ci, and can only use the terminal to take pictures of Shao Ci''s exercise.


    After experiencing the previous incident of Edwin kneeling, although it can not be mentioned on the Internet, everyone almost knows what happened, and their attitudes towards Shao Ci have changed a lot. It is not like watching with scornful eyes before, But when he saw it from a distance, he avoided it, as if he was a mine that would explode.


    Although Shao Ci felt a little subtle, as long as it was convenient, it was fine. Anyway, the attitude of those people would not affect him.


    In this way, Shao Ci went to class during the day and then worked out in his free time. After playing the virtual machine game at night for more than ten days, his body was finally better than before ... A lot of it is just a comparison with before, after all, omega Naturally, there is a limit on physical strength, and even if you are not strong, you can''t exercise to the level of Alpha.


    The goal of Shao Ci is to meet Beta''s physical standards.


    In the virtual world, the Hot Prince Little Prince''s points in the virtual machine game have finally reached the top one hundred, which is enough to enter the finals that will start soon.


    These days, Shao Ci does not know how many games he has played, and he has encountered terrible powerful enemies several times.


    But these terrible things are for others, and they are not much better for Shao Ci. In these days, the fighting power of Shao Ci has also been rapidly improved, and he has never failed.


    Unconsciously, the number of fans of the Hot Strip Little Prince soared, and there were a lot of brain residual fans, and the Hot Strip Little Prince was blowing wildly in various places. Some even claimed that the strength of the Hot Strip Little Prince had reached the top ten standards. As long as he is given time, he will surely win.


    Because this kind of brain residual fan''s remarks made everyone else''s fan very angry, from time to time there will be a fight on both sides. But even if they are the little black princes, they can only start with the name and mech ads, and they dare not go to the strength of the little black princes. After all, the strength of the little princes is obvious to all.


    Everyone also called on the little prince to create a social account for promotion, but Shao Ci felt that that might expose his identity, so he didn''t say anything.


    During this time, the mech full of advertisements of the Hot Strip Little Prince even became a new trend. Many young people printed all kinds of messy text on their mechs and felt very fashionable.


    The first person to imitate it was Edwin.


    On one occasion, Shao Ci woke up and watched Edwin''s battle, but when he entered the auditorium, he saw Edwin''s mech, and then almost spit out old blood.


    Edwin, who was driving fashionable and tall mechs, was very rich and powerful.


    But now, although he is still the most expensive mech, he has nowhere to stay. The mech is printed with various texts. If you look closely, it is actually the name of the hot little prince ... Edwin even He also printed the mech patterns commonly used by Shao Ci on his mech ...


    This is no longer aesthetically indescribable, it''s just spicy eyes, it looks very scary, it''s just like a brain with a terrible powder.


    No ... Edwin was a brain fan.


    As the person printed on it, Shao Ci felt that he had felt such shame for the first time since he took this nickname ...


    And he finally realized how hot his eyes were when he drove out, but even Shao''s words would not change!


    The people around me are all used to the terrible painting style of Edwin. Shao Ci inquired a little to find out that Edwin was actually the chairman of the Hot Little Little Prince Fan Support Association. Many trends were brought by him. .


    Shao Ci: "..." To some extent, Edwin is really terrible.


    Because Edwin did not choose to hide his identity, his scene in the cockpit was cast directly onto the screen in the center of the venue.


    Everyone can clearly see that Edwin is wearing a college uniform today, and his handsome appearance is full of indifference, his eyes are casually looking at the direction of the enemy, as if he did not put the enemy in his eyes.


    The enemy was immediately irritated by Edwin''s eyes, and rushed in with arms.


    "Too weak." Edwin shook his head, but remembered Shao Ci in his mind. After experiencing the battle with Shao Ci, the strength of these people was not enough for him to see.


    "If it was that person, it would never be so slow."


    "If it was that person, it must have come to me now ..."


    Edwin''s mind was full of scenes in which Shao Ci guided himself. He had no patience for the battle in front of him and pierced his opponent''s cockpit with a weapon without hesitation.


    "Fighting such people is simply a waste of my time."


    Edwin thought coldly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci did not recognize that person that Edwin had been with him during this time. After all, Edwin''s attitude when he was in front of him and the attitude in front of outsiders was too great.


    After the game, the two met in Edwin''s house.


    "I just watched your game." Shao said.


    Edwin was startled, and then his cheeks instantly turned red, helpless: "This, this ... I just didn''t play well at all, and you have seen this failure ..."


    "It''s okay, I think you''re very good." Shao said, "The battle was very handsome just now. The enemy is not your opponent at all."


    Shao Ci really feels that way, and Edwin''s strength is indeed very strong in the original text, not to mention that his current force value is higher than that of Pei Shijian ... After saving the last thing, he will go to Shao Peijian. Resign.


    Edwin froze for a moment, as if hit by something in his heart.


    He and he were actually praised by Shao Ci. Edwin almost felt that there would never be such a happy moment in the world. It took a long time for him to react. His green eyes were full of smiles and he looked seriously at Shao Ci. "Thank you very much, you recognize me so ... I feel very happy."


    I''m so happy that this moment never ends.


    After going offline, Edwin opened his eyes from the nutrition cabin.


    Originally very simple rooms, there are now pictures everywhere, and the characters in the pictures, of course, are without exception Shao Ci.


    These photos were taken by Edwin recently behind Shao Ci. I don''t know how many photos he took, he couldn''t bear to delete them.


    Climbing out of the nutrition cabin, Edwin walked to the wall, and in front of him was a photo of the same size. The above Shao Ci was like a real person standing in front of him.


    Edwin reached out and pressed Shao''s hand on the photo. He pressed his forehead against the wall, his eyes full of obsession.


    The next moment, he saw Ji Zhaoyuan in the corner of the photo, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "There are always people who shouldn''t be in the way ..."


    "Obviously, it''s enough to have me by his side. These extra people are not needed at all."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, the finals of the virtual machine game began.


    The finals and preliminaries are different. Instead of using the points system, all people are divided into ten groups. After each group of internal players fights against each other, the one with the best performance is selected. Finally let these ten people go to the real finals.


    By this time, each battle of each player is divided into five percent of the tickets. Although people who can reach this level are generally not scarce, but this is also a symbol of honor.


    Shao Ci felt very touched by the official. Although he was already a millionaire with million empire coins, this money was nothing at Emperor Capital.


    If there were only a few opponents, Shao Ci could not wait to play more than a dozen games every day.


    Edwin has given up his qualifications for the finals. He has recently lost interest in fighting these people. It is better to say that in addition to fighting with Shao Ci, everything is so boring.


    Edwin thinks that instead of participating in time-wasting games, it is better to spend that time on watching Shao Ci''s games, which will make him a little more excited.


    Of course, it is worthwhile to fight with Shao Ci in the finals, but Edwin does not want to be an obstacle to Shao Ci''s progress. Even if the chance of two people randomly entering a group is very small, he is unwilling.


    The opening ceremony of the final is for all participants to go up. At these times, many players who never appeared in front of people will show their true features, after all, it is such an honor.


    Of course, you can mosaic your face if you don''t want to show it.


    Shao Ci really wants to show off in front of so many people, but he has the identity that can''t expose his appearance, so he has to put up a mosaic on his face and feel that the whole world is dark.


    Everyone was lost for a while. They thought that they could see the little prince like this, and they all started to guess why the little prince was so secretive.


    The empire is most sought after for its strength. Even if he looks so ugly, everyone will accept it. Several of the appearances in the finals are a bit unbearable, but they still have a lot of fans.


    Therefore, there are not many people guessing that the little prince is playing mosaic because of his appearance. Most people think about whether he actually has a non-public identity, such as a certain aristocracy or the royal family.


    On the other hand, Shi Peijian felt that it was almost time, and showed his true face directly at the opening ceremony of the final.


    The audience in the audience was a sensation for a while, and everyone did not expect that the God of Time was such a beautiful man. Every smile is so touching.


    Even if the strength is strong, the strength still has such a high face value, with such a high face value and so young, this is hard to come by! In an instant, Master Pei''s face rose in a considerable amount.


    The students at the Imperial Military Academy were stunned by the incident. Of course, the people in the academy also pay attention to the virtual machine competition, and they also have their favorite players, and the **** of time naturally has a lot of fans because of the bad technology.


    Now everyone knows that Pei Shijian is actually the legendary **** of time, so shocked that it can''t be added.


    Those who did not understand how Master Pei became Edwin''s friend instantly understood that the two of them must have known each other in the game ... Damn it! In other words, they also want to be the base friends of the **** of time! !!


    When Shao resigned to school the next day, he saw that Pei Shijian was surrounded by a group of people. Everyone looked at Pei Shijian with a highly admired expression, one by one, and constantly touting Pei Shijian.


    The expression between Master Pei is still so indifferent. He smiles and looks at the crowd. "Don''t worry, take your time. I will sign every classmate. I just have good luck. I do n¡¯t have much strength, neither do you. I care so much. "


    This gentle attitude has caused many people around to fall, not to mention that there is also a protagonist halo among Master Pei, and in a split second, several people arouse the thought of being younger brothers.


    When Shao Ci came over, everyone''s eyes were very delicate. Everyone knew that it was impossible for Shao Ci to ridicule Pei Shi, but Shao Ci was now properly faced.


    However, in the actual combat training class a few days ago, Shao Ci went to Shi Pei and won the Master Pei. Although the process was ridiculous, the result of this victory will not change.


    The thought of this salted fish Beta actually wins such a great time **** for that reason, everyone''s mood is complicated.


    You must know that it is not ordinary people who can reach the finals of the virtual machine game. There are countless forces rushing to win, not to mention that Pei Shijian is only a student. I can imagine how bright the future is.


    After tangling a bit, Shao Ci, who was too lazy to pass through, continued to tout Pei Shijian. Whoever has the time to manage a passerby, it is more important to have a good relationship with Pei Shi who looks very close.


    And Edwin kept watching in the dark, and saw that these people actually looked at Shao Ci with such eyes, his fingers almost got caught in the pillar, and he hurried to Shao Ci when no one was around. Beside, "Don''t care about those people, they simply have no eyes, you are the best in my heart."


    "I''m okay, but don''t you have to congratulate Master Pei?" Shao said, "I rarely see you and Master Pei together recently."


    Edwin only reacted, "Ah, I''ve been following you lately, and I''ve forgotten to contact him for a long time."


    Video and photos licking Shao Ci every day have taken up most of the time, where Edwin still has time to talk to Shi Pei.


    Shao Ci was stunned: "!" Is it really okay to feed you like this?


    ¡ª¡ª


    And in the position of the most central capital of Emperor Star, Ji Zhaoyuan was sitting by the window, looking down at the information about the hot little prince in his hand.


    After investigation by the men, although the little prince of Hot Strip has a lot more information than before, there is no way to find out who the true body is, only to find out some habits about using mecha. And what adverts I like most (...) this kind of meaningless thing.


    Recalling the other day, my younger brother actually came out on the virtual Internet on the spot. The object that came out was the hot little prince. Ji Zhaoyuan felt a headache.


    The Duke and his wife are traveling on other planets during this time, but Ji Zhaoyuan is unable to go back because of something. He didn''t expect to just leave his younger brother for a month, and he actually did such a big thing. Ji Zhaoyuan didn''t know how to face his parents at that time.


    How could the younger brother, who has always been above the top, look down on an unidentified Alpha? What happened in his absence?


    And His Royal Highness has been following the news of that person recently ... Ji Zhaoyuan suddenly thought that his brother would be his rival to His Royal Highness.


    No, this is impossible. Even if His Royal Highness has paid more attention to that hot little prince recently, but who wouldn''t even show his face, who would like it? He should have thought more.


    After thinking about it, Ji Zhaoyuan frowned and looked at his subordinates, "Can you only find this? Who is this hot little prince, who actually has such a large authority, can''t even the central computer check it?"


    "We have no way to investigate the central computer, we cannot find out his detailed location." His kneeling men quickly said, "But in the end we tried every means to finally lock his approximate location, which should be right. "


    "Oh? Tell me." Ji Zhaoyuan raised an eyebrow.


    "The place where the spicy prince is located is exactly the direction where the Imperial College is located. But we can''t find other more detailed aspects."


    "Very good, even there ... presumably the hot little prince is a student here." Ji Zhaoyuan looked at the direction of the college district. "There are only a few schools in the college district. not easy?"


    Thinking of his younger brother who is still studying in the college district, Ji Zhaoyun suddenly realized that the Little Prince of Hot Strip may have some connection with his younger brother in reality.


    "It seems that now I need to go back in person."

 Chapter 39： Future ABo (9)

    After Pei ¡¯s identity was revealed, his treatment at school changed instantly. Not only did he have many followers, but even various retired teachers came to make up lessons for him.


    These teachers were the most influential figures on the battlefield at that time. Even the attitude towards the prince was extremely indifferent, but they were moved by Pei Shi ¡¯s technology that can reach the final with old-fashioned mechs. After learning about Pei''s family situation, the school directly waived the high tuition and gave the highest grade scholarship to Pei''s room ... Although Pei''s room is no longer short of money.


    Although the arrival of Shao Ci changed a lot of plots, making the original two important characters not so enthusiastic about Shi Pei, but the plot is still developing according to the original line.


    In the virtual world, the topic of the **** of time is actually such a handsome man. It is also the hottest topic on various websites. It can be said that during this time, Pei Shi is a situation person in the real world and in the virtual world.


    Under such circumstances, as someone who had previously had a holiday with Pei Shi, Shao Ci''s situation was a bit dangerous.


    Shao Ci thought that Shi Peijian would deliberately target himself, but he did not expect that Shi Peijian had forgotten the grievances of the two. When he met, he greeted him well, and he did not ridicule Shao Ci for the past.


    Therefore, everyone praised Shi Pei as a kind person, and it was so easy to forgive those who mocked him.


    On the contrary, Shao Ci became even more panicked. "..." Shi Pei was not the kind of person who would easily forget the hatred. He must be brewing something big in his back.


    Moreover, Shao Ci is also faintly disturbed by another matter. Recently, when exercising, he always felt a sudden dizziness in his head. Several times, because of this relationship, he almost fell to the ground, and the position behind his neck. Fever from time to time.


    Shao hadn''t taken it seriously at first, and thought it had been too hot recently. But once Edwin sat next to him, and then came over subconsciously, whispering indifferently, "Your taste is delicious ...", Shao Ci suddenly awakened and stood in shock. Up.


    According to the setting of that terrible ABo text, the position behind the neck seems to be the omega gland! And Edwin is still Alpha, which is very bad, very bad.


    Edwin only responded, and then apologized, "I''m very sorry, I just offended you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shao Ci waved his hands, but it didn''t feel good in his heart. Is that omega inhibitor going to be ineffective ...


    Although he hasn''t been bitten by Alpha, but during this time, he has exercised beyond the limit every day, maybe it has affected the inhibitor or something ...


    [Yes, the host is right. The omega inhibitor on your body is slowly losing its effect. After a week, its effect will disappear completely. ¡¿


    The problem is serious now. Hey! !!


    As soon as he thought of what would happen to him when he revealed his omega identity in school, Shao Ci was not good for everyone.


    Being expelled from school is still a trivial matter. Ji Zhaoyun found it to be the most terrible. At that time, Ji Zhaoyun must feel that his feelings have been deceived, and then revenge him in anger.


    Shao Ci was going to take time off for a few days and ask the original parents how to solve the problem.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Ji Zhaoyuan also knew about what his brother was doing these days.


    "The young man arrested by him actually stayed at home as a servant?" Ji Zhaoyuan really felt that he couldn''t understand Ji Zhaoyun''s thoughts. According to his understanding of Ji Zhaoyun, it would be good not to injure people who did not look good to him. Will you keep the other person at home and watch every day?


    Although it is said to be a servant, according to the identity of the other party, this is already a good thing, not a punishment.


    "No ... I have to look up this person." Ji Zhaoyuan felt that there must be something he hadn''t noticed.


    Shao Ci''s materials were quickly presented by his men.


    The first half of the data is normal, probably a Beta from a noble family of nobles, who entered the school by walking through the back door, and then spent a lot of time in the school, even mocking Master Shi.


    But then the style of painting began to change. The male Beta was fired because he peeped in the men''s bathroom (this is the first time Ji Zhaoyuan has lived so long to hear about the reason for such an expulsion), but then returned to him by the relationship of Ji Zhaoyun. When I arrived at the school, I hugged the thigh of Prince Edward''s cousin Edwin and defeated Pei Shijian in actual mech combat.


    "Can you beat that Master Pei? It''s just a Beta. How did you do it?" Ji Zhaoyuan was surprised, and immediately began to think whether this Shao Ci would be the hot little prince in the virtual world.


    Then Ji Zhaoyuan watched the video of the mech combat class.


    Those onlookers at the time were only students. They didn''t pay attention to the details of the fighting, and their eyes were not good. Naturally, they couldn''t see anything, but Ji Zhaoyuan also acutely discovered some of them.


    "The performance in the first half was very poor, but suddenly there was a change in the middle. Even the dodge movements became smoother than before, and this method was still used to achieve victory ... Can it be said that this shao ci What does the prince have to do? "


    After returning home, Ji Zhaoyun and Shao Ci saw Ji Zhaoyuan sitting in the living room. Ji Zhaoyun''s face changed then, remembering what he had done during this time, he shouted honestly: "Brother."


    Ji Zhaoyuan apparently wanted to teach his younger brother, "Well, do you remember my brother?"


    Shao Ci was shocked. He didn''t expect to see Ji Zhaoyuan. He thought that only Ji Zhaoyun would live here alone. Then Shao Ci began to think about what the male servant should call Ji Zhaoyuan, and finally felt too troublesome, so he stood behind Ji Zhaoyun and pretended to be dead.


    "You are Shao Ci, right?" Ji Zhaoyuan turned to Shao Ci again.


    Shao Ci was startled, then nodded quickly, "Yes, I am Shao Ci."


    Although Ji Zhaoyuan has a good character in the original text and is not as aggressive as others, he is also a heir to the Duke. He is far from being as good as he looks on the outside. In fact, he is quite a dark one. people.


    In contrast, although Ji Zhaoyun was wayward and arrogant, he scolded people at every turn, and immediately caught people back for the whip, but he was a person who could see through at a glance, and stayed more at ease with him.


    "It''s really hard for you to take care of Xiaoyun at this time." Ji Zhaoyuan said: "I will trouble you to continue to take care of him in the future."


    "I don''t need others to take care of it," Ji Zhaoyun said.


    Shao Ci nodded quickly, and looked at what the two of them seemed to say. "If there is nothing, I will go first."


    Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly. "Hurry up if you want to leave. Don''t forget to come down for dinner at night."


    Shao Ci hurriedly went upstairs, while the brothers Ji Zhaoyuan and Ji Zhaoyun came to the study room to talk.


    "Brother, why are you coming back so soon?" Ji Zhaoyun wondered, "Don''t you say you were going to go for a year?"


    "I''ll be back when I have something, but fortunately I''m back, otherwise no one knows what else you''ll be tossing about." Ji Zhaoyuan said lightly: "What is the relationship between that Shao Ci and you? Why did you decide to leave him?"


    Ji Zhaoyun''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "Because he offended me, so he stayed here as a servant for a while to compensate me."


    Ji Zhaoyuan: "When will that be done?"


    "I didn''t think clearly." Ji Zhaoyun said frankly.


    "..." Ji Zhaoyuan helped him, and then he said, "I remember that you hate Beta. What is there about this Beta that makes you look good?"


    "Maybe he is more familiar." Ji Zhaoyun thought for a long time, and then said, "It feels a bit better than other Betas."


    Ji Zhaoyuan was also thinking about how his brother had not been killed, and then he said, "... Why do you show affection to that hot little prince online, do you know how much trouble this incident has brought to our family? "


    This incident has caused few people to approach Ji Zhaoyuan recently. After all, everyone thinks that his brother is Alpha''s guy, and maybe his brother has a problem with his sexual orientation, which makes Ji Zhaoyuan miserable.


    "That''s because I like him." Ji Zhaoyun said without hesitation. Although he knew in his heart that the hot little prince was an omega, he would not say it.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to care about you." Ji Zhaoyuan had a headache. "But do you know what he looks like? It doesn''t matter if he is a big five big man, or an old man?"


    "Certainly not!" Ji Zhaoyun said swollenly, "My future partner is normal!"


    "Or do you already know him in reality?" Ji Zhaoyuan suddenly said coldly, "For example, just that Shao speech, does he have anything to do with the hot little prince?"


    "How is that possible?" Ji Zhaoyun froze, and then said, "Brother, don''t make a joke, how could Shao Ci have anything to do with the little prince of hot strips, they probably haven''t even seen it."


    "Then how did he successfully win Master Shi Pei? You are a fan of Master Shi Peijian, you should be very clear about his strength?" Ji Zhaoyuan looked straight at Ji Zhaoyun and said, "Did you hide from me?" what?"


    "No, absolutely not." Ji Zhaoyun said: "Shao Ci was only lucky that time. He usually doesn''t have that strength ..."


    Although saying so, Ji Zhaoyun felt something strange in his heart. It was indeed like that, even if Shao Ci''s luck was even better, it was a coincidence that time ...


    "Did you find some problems yourself?" Ji Zhaoyuan saw Ji Zhaoyun''s expression slowly, "Since this is the case, you should observe and observe with your own eyes during this time. It''s not that Shao Ci must be small and hot." There is nothing to do with the prince, but he must not be so useless in front of you, and you should not trust too much. "


    Even if Ji Zhaoyun wanted to refute, he couldn''t do it. He remembered what happened during this period of time. He seemed to ignore a lot of things ... and the thing that made him most incomprehensible was Edwin''s thing. There was definitely something in the middle of him Don''t know what happened.


    Ji Zhaoyun thought of it, and gritted his teeth: "I will take a closer look. I want to see what he is hiding from me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao''s request for leave was very smooth. After all, he is now only a maid here, not a betrayal, and there is no problem if he wants to go home and see his parents.


    Moreover, Shao Ci didn''t need to organize any salute, and went directly to the port to prepare to take a spaceship home.


    As a downcast aristocrat, of course, Shao Ci''s family could not afford to live in the Imperial Capital, he lived on some other planet with the Imperial Capital in a galaxy.


    Every day, a fixed spaceship passes by that planet, and it only takes a few hours to come and go, which is very convenient.


    After arriving in the waiting room, Shao Ci encountered Edwin, who was already waiting inside.


    "Why are you here?" Shao was startled. How did Edwin know that he was leaving, he said nothing.


    "I don''t trust you to leave alone," Edwin said. "So I bought the ticket without permission. I''m very sorry."


    Shao Ci said: "But you still have to go to school?"


    "That kind of thing is not necessary at all, I have already taken time off." Edwin said lightly: "I would rather go with you than any class, and if there is any problem, I can help immediately."


    Shao Ci had no reason to refuse, saying: "Well then. Come together ..." Just as Edwin was by his side, if something unexpected happened that he couldn''t get online, he could do the task.


    Edwin bought the ticket for the best room in the most advanced spacecraft before he came. Originally, Shao Ci was going to squeeze a spaceship back. Now when he sees that there is such a good place to sit, he just bought the original one. The ticket was refunded.


    After boarding the spacecraft, the two stayed in the room and waited. After all, Edwin was paying a lot of money. Sitting here is very comfortable, and you can see the scenery outside the window, and food is provided.


    When he flew halfway, Shao Ci wanted to go to the bathroom and walked out. He pushed the door of the corridor and hit a young man directly.


    This young man has blond hair, and his appearance is only handsome, but it looks very comfortable. At this time, his face looks extremely ugly, but he fell to the ground directly after hitting Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "!" He just wanted to go to the toilet. Why did he encounter such a thing?


    And the other party does n¡¯t look like an ordinary person, of course ... How can an ordinary person who can afford the VIP position of a high-level spaceship be, if it is a very powerful aristocrat, what happens if it happens is sold He can''t afford it.


    Shao Ci was terrified, and leaned down to see the man''s condition.


    I saw the young man frowning, his forehead full of cold sweat, a very hard look.


    "Oops, his condition seems to be very serious." Shao Ci saw it was not very good, and thought of his power that had not been used for a long time, and gritted his teeth. What will happen. "


    The zergs they encountered in the last world really killed him.


    Thinking about this, Shao Ci took the young man''s hand and put the power into his body.


    The frowning youth suddenly calmed down, his pale cheeks slowly recovered, but this did not stop, then his cheeks gradually became flushed, and his body began to heat up. The body leaning on Shao Ci''s arms was subconsciously stunned.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" Why does the lying tank just heal the other side and get excited to such an extent? !!


    [The answer is simple, because the other party is not a human, or a pure human. ¡¿


    All of a sudden, Shao Ci''s mind came to his mind. This article still has Zerg as the middle villain.


    The Zerg in this article is much more dangerous than the Zerg in the previous world. Many Zerg have disguised themselves as humans and have mixed with human society. They have been disguised for many years, and many have even married and had children. This Zerg even hides a lot in the Imperial Star.


    In the original text, it was also that these Zerg people went crazy to attack humans, and Pei Shijian saved the terror with his mental strength to save everyone, and his reputation became even higher. However, as the prince, Loris did not do anything during the whole process, so it was greatly unpopular.


    This is completely unscientific. Even if Loris really did nothing, wouldn''t he find a few people to blow himself up, anyway, no one would really investigate whether the Prince was really doing nothing.


    At first Shao Ci felt that the villain was still far away from him, but at this time, he discovered that the Zerg was beside him.


    However, Shao Ci couldn''t tell the story of the Zerg, because in the progress of the original text, humans haven''t discovered it now. If he said it, it would spoil the plot and be directly obliterated by the will of the world.


    Seeing that the Zerg youth on the ground was about to wake up, Shao Ci leaned him directly on the wall and walked back in a hurry.


    Anyway, he shouldn''t have done anything.


    As for how the Zerg in the estrus should solve the problem, Shao Ci ignored it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After several hours of sailing, the two finally arrived.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Shao Ci has traveled to his home for so long.


    Although this family has fallen into disappointment, anyway, it is also aristocracy, and there are still ancestral mansions, and here is only the planet around Diduxing, and prices are much cheaper.


    Edwin was totally unaware of the episodes that occurred during the flight, and followed Shao like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law, looking very shy.


    After Shao Ci pushed the door open, he finally met his parents.


    In the future, humans will have a long life span and will age slowly. The parents of the original owner will look quite young. It is also wonderful to say. It is clear that the two are very different from Shao Ci''s actual parents, but Shao Ci felt kind at the first sight of them.


    Probably the emotion that comes with this body.


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, were both children who loved their children. This time they were separated from the children for so long. When they saw Shao Ci, they dragged him to look left and right for a long time. They had to say that Shao Ci was thin. In fact, after eating, drinking and exercising for so many days, Shao Ci''s body is much better than before.


    Then Father Shao looked at Edwin who followed, "This is ...?"


    Edwin wore extremely formal clothes to see Shao''s parents today, plus the demeanor on his body, and the extremely high value, he knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Uncle and auntie, I, I am ..." Edwin was so nervous, obviously that he was so calm even when facing the emperor, but at this time in front of Shao Ci''s parents, he even talked. Not quite able to say.


    "This is my friend Edwin. He and I are studying at the same college. This time I came alone because I was not assured." Shao Ci didn''t mention Edwin''s life at all, and he always felt like saying it. It will be troublesome.


    "Oh, it''s amazing that our children still have such serious friends." Shao mother looked at Edwin with a moved look, and then asked the maid to take him to the room to put things.


    Although not much rich, there are still so many maids here, basically all Beta daughters of the poor people nearby.


    Four people ate in the restaurant at night.


    Mother Shao and Edwin inquired about Shao Ci''s work in school. Edwin, who was still very embarrassed, became enthusiastic when he mentioned Shao Ci. The best student in the college.


    Shao Ci was ashamed while listening, and did not know what Edwin actually said.


    However, which parents don''t like their children to be bragged, the more they look at Edwin, the more they look at it, and when they look at Shao Ci, they suspect that their eyes look like a daughter-in-law ... Shao Ci quickly took this terrible idea from himself Removed from my head.


    Then Shao mother asked Shao Ci what happened during this time. I heard that he was terrified when he was dropped out of school, and then went back to school later. How did this happen?


    Shao Ci felt embarrassed when he remembered how he was dropped out of school. He avoided this topic and talked in a good direction. He completely removed the thing that Ji Zhaoyun had pumped himself, indicating that he was kind. Ji Zhaoyun was rescued.


    Edwin''s mood was down.


    "Ah, that''s still the Duke''s child, and she''s so caring." Shao''s mother moved for a while, "I''ll be grateful to others then."


    Shao Ci quickly said, "This is not necessary. I am still a servant at Ji Zhaoyun''s house ..."


    It was a shame to be a servant at first, but the servant of the Duke''s house could even make people touted outside.


    Shao''s father, Shao mother, was so proud that Edwin''s mind was even more unequal. Ji Zhaoyun''s garbage man can make Shao Ci''s parents so important, he must work harder.


    However, before resigning from Shao, he could not reveal his identity, and Edwin was prepared to start from other aspects.


    When it was late at night, after Edwin fell asleep, Shao''s father, Shao''s mother, took Shao''s speech, and the three of them talked about the business in the room on the side.


    Shao Ci went directly to the topic, and his face looked ugly, and recently the omega inhibitor seemed to be ineffective.


    Father Shao''s face sank. "Ah, this inhibitor is also considered a banned drug. I heard it was very unstable when I bought it. Now I am lucky to be able to use it for so many years."


    Mother Shao sighed and wiped her tears, "If it wasn''t because we were useless and didn''t let you suffer such a crime, you can grow up at home like other omega, and then get married and have children instead of now So it''s like a Beta all day. "


    Shao Ci quickly said: "You don''t have to be sad, I think it''s so good now." If you really get married and have a child like an ordinary omega, will he scare the urine?


    "In the past, we were too paranoid. Now thinking about this title is actually nothing. You might as well drop out of school and go home." Father Shao groaned. "Other omegas like your age have begun to date, you It''s not too late, just as I have been paying attention to the recent unmarried Alpha. "


    "Yeah, and this Edwin who came here this time is also good, and he looks very concerned about us."


    Wait, he came back here to continue to suppress, not to be urged to marry! Not to show Edwin to his parents!


    If Shao was really asked to resign from his blind date, he might as well hit him.


    "I''ve been growing up in Beta, and I don''t want to be an omega anymore." Shao bit his teeth. "And I''ve always used Beta as a help at the Duke''s house. If Ji Zhaoyun finds out I''ve been deceiving him, I won''t spare me. "


    If the previous one can be regarded as the child''s awkward disregard by the parents, the following few words are serious, after all, it is the Duke.


    Faced with this reality, Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, quickly gave up the idea of ??letting Shao go home to go on a blind date, and then asked how to continue to maintain the role of the inhibitor.


    Shao Ci was relieved, but he did not expect that one day he would bring Ji Zhaoyun out to solve the problem.


    After returning to the room, Shao Ci slept in bed.


    The final game of the virtual machine game is only played once a day, and now it is a few days before his turn, it is better to take a good rest during this period of time to save energy.


    The next day, Shao Ci lazily got up from the bed, yawned and went downstairs, and saw Edwin wearing an apron, with a shy face, and a plate in his hand.


    Shao Ci scared his jaw almost dislocated:, ...? !! "


    Mother Shao laughed and was very happy. She came and said to Shao Ci, "This child is really nice. I actually woke up early to help out. I also asked what you like to eat and made a lot of breakfast ... This is still The first time I saw Alpha, who was so good at cooking. "


    Edwin looked embarrassed. "It''s nothing at all. I have done too little."


    "Oh, your child is too modest. I always only know how to play when we look at our babble, and I don''t know if I have studied well in college."


    As soon as Shao Ci was mentioned, Edwin was serious. He actually explained to Shao mother that Shao was not playing, and how serious he was, how powerful, and the touted content was not repeated last night.


    The Shao mother who listened became more and more happy, if it was not because of Shao''s remarks yesterday, she could not wait to assign Shao''s resignation to Edwin now.


    Shao Ci was all in panic: "..." Why hadn''t he discovered that Edwin would please other people''s parents before.


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, looked at Edwin ¡¯s eyes as if they were looking at son-in-law. Fortunately, Edwin did n¡¯t know that Shao Ci was an omega thing, so he did n¡¯t notice any problems at all, but just felt that Shao ¡¯s parents were Very kind.


    After eating, Edwin ran to the kitchen to study what to do at noon ... Such virtuousness is simply terrible.


    And according to the description of the original text, Edwin seemed to have been set up by young and old men who did not touch the spring water with his fingers. Was it because he volunteered to be his younger brother and started to practice these ... Shao Ci suddenly felt a little moved, although he felt that Devin''s efforts seemed a bit wrong.


    Shao Ci came to the room. The three continued to talk about yesterday''s topic, and their expressions became serious again.


    Father Shao sighed, "I went to ask, the inhibitors of that year can only be used once, if used for the second time, it will cause great damage to the body, which may cause infertility for life, so it can no longer be taken the second time."


    Shao Ci: "..." The sink is very good, this damage is quite good!


    However, after thinking about it, Shao Ci thought that it might lead to worse constitution. Perhaps he could not even open the mech for 3 minutes after eating, and soon gave up the idea.


    "And now even if I want to buy it, I won''t be able to buy it." Shao mother said, taking out a bottle, "Fortunately, I thought that maybe there would be an accident later, so I bought a bottle of medicine and the medicine in it could It plays a role in temporarily suppressing the omega breath. A pill can last about a week ... "


    Shao took the pill bottle, and the whole person relaxed instantly.


    This bottle of medicine is enough for several months, and if things go well, his identity will not be revealed before leaving the world.


    Then Mother Shao sighed and held on to Shao''s shoulder, "When you finish taking these medicines, go home obediently. At that time, we will leave the galaxy directly. Even the Duke will not know about this. Yes ... we can start again. "


    "Hmm ..." Shao nodded and nodded. They don''t know that the original owner died long ago, and now he will leave the world after completing the task.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci also has healing powers. He intends to use the powers to heal Shao''s mother''s body so that they can have another child. Then, he will gradually forget the pain of losing the first child.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Shao Ci was shocked, and rushed to open the door, but just hit Edwin with a look of expression, and the tray in his hand fell to the ground, and the snacks that were originally inside were scattered on the ground. on. It seems that he was just preparing to deliver a snack, but he happened to hear the conversation of the people inside.


    Although Shao Ci had just remembered the development of various dog-blood TV shows when he was talking in it, he did not expect that this would really happen to him.


    "You just heard what we said?"

 Chapter 40： Future ABo (ten) (1)

    If it weren''t for the task, Shao Ci would have wanted to kill him.


    Edwin said, "Yes, I heard them all."


    Edwin calmed down after being shocked. He finally understood why Shao Ci had been hiding his identity this way. That''s because Shao Ci is actually an omega, so you can''t be in the limelight, otherwise it will cause all kinds of troubles.


    After understanding it, Edwin''s admiration for Shao Ci was deeper. As an omega, he could do so much better than Alpha.


    That is, only a character like his male **** can use omega''s body to reach a level that other alphas cannot.


    Being a brain fan is to favor his male **** no matter what happens.


    Edwin immediately said, "No matter what happens, my mind will not change, and I will never say it."


    Shao sighed and said, "I haven''t told you about this for a long time, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but it would be troublesome if it was exposed ... Do you really feel indifferent now? As an Alpha, instead It''s ridiculous to follow an omega. "


    There are indeed a lot of Alphas in this world that look down on omega, thinking that omega can only stay at home with children and the like ... Even if the relationship is good before, some people will change their attitude after learning about gender.


    Of course, Shao Ci hasn''t realized this. The above are the feelings derived from some details in the original text. After all, omega is really just a vase in the original text.


    "No, you are you. Even if you are omega, I want to follow you. It won''t change." Edwin seemed to be afraid of Shao Ci and didn''t believe him, just kneeling on one knee, looking at Shao Ci''s eyes Saying: "What **** does not make any difference at all. My mind will never change."


    Shao Ci was frightened when Edwin knelt down for the first time, but now he is getting used to it. However, the previous two times were done by Edwin when he did not know his gender, but now that he knows his true gender, he can fully see Edwin''s views on this matter.


    Seeing Shao Ci was still a little hesitant, Edwin bit his lower lip, knowing that if his answer was incorrect, Shao Ci may not have the trust he had in the past, and he was shocked in his heart and caught Shao Ci immediately. Hands.


    "I''m willing to sign an agreement. If this thing is passed on, I will never use mech to fight again ... I don''t know if you can believe me?"


    Shao Ci was startled, to know that Edwin''s status was so high, that he was so suspicious that he was an insult to him ... and he was willing to make such concessions for this. If it was Shao Ci who encountered this kind of thing I left without looking back.


    He knew exactly what Mecha meant to Edwin, and he could use that to write an agreement ... enough to see Edwin''s determination.


    At this moment Shao Ci was touched a bit, although his touch was quite worthless.


    Edwin did very willingly. After encountering Shao Ci, he felt that he had found the goal he was pursuing. If he could no longer follow Shao Ci''s side in the future, he would feel the deepest in his heart. Fear.


    Compared with Shao Ci, even if it was the favorite mech, it is so boring to think of it now ... If the opponent is not Shao Ci, then he can continue to use mech, and he is completely unhappy.


    "I believe in you." Shao Ci took a deep breath. "It''s as if this hasn''t happened. After returning to the college, let''s live as normal as before."


    Anyway, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t really kill Edwin ... it was a desperate fact.


    "Well." Edwin''s eyes glowed, and he said, "I''ll continue to prepare snacks for you."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Is it really okay to feed you such virtuousness!


    This thing has passed, after all, going to school is still very important. In the afternoon of the same day, the two men took the spacecraft together and returned to the Capital Star. There was no accident on the road.


    Shao Ci thought about his lack of morality before, and directly left the Zerg during the estrus or something. If the other party really got mad, maybe he would be caught in the bureau.


    However, we haven''t seen any news about young people attacking people on the spacecraft. It should be fine.


    After Shao Ci separated from Edwin, Edwin was obviously worried, but still said nothing.


    Shao Ci returned to Ji Zhaoyun''s home and found that Ji Zhaoyuan had already left at this time. Shao Ci was relieved. He was not very good at dealing with Ji Zhaoyuan''s type of character. He always felt as if he had been seen through.


    Although he did nothing wrong.


    Ji Zhaoyun was lying on the sofa obliquely, with black hair like crow feathers, and slightly raised eyes were looking at Shao Ci. His exquisite features were full of pride.


    Although his temper is so bad, he has to admit that Ji Zhaoyun''s face is really high. Shao Ci was so emotional again.


    "I have actually left for so long this time, isn''t it just going home to see it, and there is no major event." Ji Zhaoyun was very dissatisfied, said angrily: "Do you know how much trouble your departure has caused me in the past few days? ? "


    Isn''t that no one feeding at lunch? So after all this, can''t you get used to eating alone?


    "It''s all my fault, I''m very sorry." Shao Ci knew how to deal with Ji Zhaoyun. Anyway, no matter whether it was his fault, he apologized first ... Then Shao''s apology in the system plug-in looks very sincere.


    "Huh." Ji Zhaoyun did not say anything more, but said: "I have been working hard for a while and I feel my physical fitness has improved a lot. Do you think I will join the machine that will start recently? How about the first division, can you reach the final? "


    The actual mecha competition is much more troublesome than in the virtual world. Just signing up requires a lot of procedures, and it is impossible to hide identity as completely as on the Internet.


    If you are injured in a game, you are really injured, but of course such a game is much more powerful than the virtual online authority.


    Ji Zhaoyun asked such questions as Shao Ci, of course, he did not want Shao Ci to really give his opinion. In short, he touted it first.


    Shao Ci praised unexpectedly: "I believe that you will be able to reach the final according to your level. Others are not your opponents at all!"


    "This is of course." Ji Zhaoyun looked contented, but then suddenly said, "You don''t wonder why I''m going to the mech contest?"


    "Ah?" Shao Ci looked at a loss: "If you want to join, just join, what''s the reason?"


    Although he is very clear why Ji Zhaoyun went to participate, but he will not behave as if he knew it ¡ú _ ¡ú


    "That''s not your business, go back." Ji Zhaoyun looked impatient.


    Shao Ci: "..." How did Ji Zhaoyun''s character feel more troublesome than before? Is it the relationship that has recently started to fall in love ... Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Shao turned around and was ready to go upstairs. Tonight is the first battle of the little prince in the finals. He needs to prepare well.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Zhaoyun suddenly said again: "I''m going to exercise tonight, you don''t have to do anything anymore, just go with me, see how weak you are, you can''t exercise well, take you I feel embarrassed at school. "


    Shao Ci: "Ah, that ..." Wait, there is an important game tonight, and Ji Zhaoyun went to exercise instead of watching the game, always feeling that he was planning something not so good.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Ji Zhaoyun looked careless.


    "Ah, that is I want to go to the final of the virtual machine game. Isn''t there a hot little prince tonight?" Shao Ci felt that there was nothing to hide, and he said directly: "Don''t you like that player, too? Don''t go and see tonight? "


    "Speaking of, about the hot little prince, do you know what I don''t know?" Ji Zhaoyun said after adding: "After all, I don''t like to communicate with other people, and those things on the virtual Internet are not clear. "


    I knew you were a friendless person ...


    Shao Ci''s cheeky boast: "Ah, I don''t know very well about that, I just think he is a very powerful person, and it must be a powerful Alpha in reality."


    "Well, yes. You''re right." Ji Zhaoyun remembered what his brother said and thought he was thinking too much.


    The hot little prince is an omega, and Shao Ci knows that there are no omega people ... As for Edwin, he has confessed online and has become the chairman of the hot little prince fan support club. Maybe and Shao Ci met at the fan support.


    Ji Zhaoyun completely relieved his heart, and then waved his hand casually, "I won''t exercise today, you can go."


    Shao Ci: "!" Although I don''t know why, I just feel like I have avoided some serious problems.


    The final venue is different from the previous one. The venue is several times larger, and the content of the competition will be broadcast live, and there will even be personnel to explain it.


    All positions are filled with spectators, and the fans on both sides are clearly distinguished, with a faint feeling of tit-for-tat.


    This time Shao''s opponent was a player in the forty, a middle-aged man named Rex.


    "The player here is Rex. This year is only 37 years old. This is the fifth time he has participated in the Mech Contest. Everyone must be familiar with it. Every time before, Rex players can only be here. Step by step, can he win this time? "The host introduced.


    The next moment the camera turned to Shao Ci, a mech with a lot of advertisements appeared on the screen.


    That''s right, in order to advertise more, Shao Ci shamelessly changed to the largest mech.


    Those who have only heard of the Little Prince of Hot Strip before but have not seen his game are shocked by the pictures in front of them, and the fans of Little Prince of Hot Strip are very proud, in their words, " Ordinary people ca n¡¯t get so many advertisements yet. This is a symbol of our male god''s strength. "


    "Uh ..." The host had never seen such a lack of players, was shocked, and then explained: "This is a newcomer, the hot little prince. Although it is the first time to participate, it is amazing in strength. He reached the final in a short period of time. I don''t know what he will do? "


    Then the host gave another blow to the performance of the two, and that was the beginning of the game.


    Rex looked at Shao Ci''s direction in disdain. "Although the strength of this hot little prince is good, after all, he is too young, has no combat experience, and is relatively jerky ... far worse than me."


    Because he did not choose privacy protection, this paragraph was directly placed on the screen, which immediately caused a lot of dissatisfaction among fans of the hot little prince.


    "Huh," Rex said again, "I don''t know what talents are so unconfident about their looks. At this time, they still hide their looks. I think there must be something wrong."


    Of course, he was not ridiculed for nothing, but just wanted to use these words to stir up the anger of the opponent. Once the opponent lost his mind, it would be easy to find the flaws.


    Like Rex thought, after the game started, Shao Ci''s mecha rushed to him quickly.


    "Isn''t it enough to get angry?" Rex was so proud of himself that he tried to fight. But the reality is different from what he thought. Although the action of the spicy little prince is a bit jerky, the speed is faster than he imagined. Although there are many flaws, it has disappeared before he attacks.


    Don''t mention anything and then use the flaws to win when the other side is angry. If it is not for Rex''s experience, I am afraid that he will lose it at the beginning.


    "Abominable, but a little kid." Rex gritted his teeth.


    The two fought for a few more minutes. In Rex''s view, the two sides are now about the same strength, stalemate for a long time, and for the time being, they can''t win.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a strong strength ..." Rex was a little surprised, but his heart was getting more and more unhappy. He worked so hard for so many years to reach this position, how could he easily give it to such a boy, "but met I, if you are unlucky, come again next year. "


    Rex had hidden a part of his strength from the beginning, and for the current outbreak, he suddenly attacked the past, but Shao Ci avoided it blindly, and seemed to fall completely into the wind.


    However, Shao Ci was similar to what Rex did, yes, he also hidden his strength at the beginning.


    Although Shao Ci has always insisted on speedy decisions, this time there was an accident.


    When an advertiser talked with Shao, he said that as long as he could compete for more than ten minutes, the pay would be tripled.


    Under the temptation of money, Shao Ci had no tactics to release water at the beginning of this game ... if Rex knew he might vomit blood directly.


    Outsiders seem to feel like two people are fighting fiercely. In fact, Shao Ci is only part of the spirit to deal with Rex, and most of his strengths have not yet been exerted.


    Moreover, when doing this, it is more difficult than usual casual fighting. If it were not for the advertisements on the body to be seen to the maximum, and then receive more advertisements in the future, Shao Ci would not do such a troublesome thing .


    If it''s hard to say in reality, but in the virtual world, it can be said that there are very few people who can be Shao''s opponents ... After all, in terms of mental strength, those people are worse than Shao, and he is the most. Dreadful opponent is Pei Shijian who has the protagonist halo.


    The fans of the Hot Strip Little Prince are nervously watching the battle in front of them. You must know that they haven''t finished the game for more than ten minutes since they started the Hot Strip Little Prince.


    "Why did the game last so long? It seems that the opponents in the final are different." One said nervously.


    "Well, I think your hot little prince lost." On the other side, Rex''s fans were politely mocking: "Your hot little prince crushed the weak opponents, right Masters with mature technologies like Rex will certainly not be able to hold out for a long time, hum. "


    Many people on the field think so. After all, this is also a bit realistic. However, some of the hot little princes are a little disappointed. What they like is the hot little princes who are invincible. Now they are facing their males. God''s strength is not the strongest sense of drop.


    Edwin was also watching, but he was more worried, because he was afraid that Shao Ci''s omega inhibitor suddenly failed, so he lost his usual level.


    "It seems that the hot little prince has finally encountered a strong enemy this time." The host looked at Shao Ci, who was constantly avoiding, and explained. "Although the little hot prince is very strong, Rex has experienced five times. Contestants, I''m afraid the situation of the Little Prince is not very optimistic ... "


    Just when everyone thought the victory was almost set, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Time is up." Shao thought that when he thought about it, there would be a large amount of imperial coins in his account, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked up at the opponent in front of him. "Although I''m sorry, but let the game be over now."


    When Rex was proud of the attack, he discovered that the little prince of the bar had actually begun to fight back.


    "It''s too late, now counterattack will only make himself more panic." Rex sneered, thinking that his recent attack had already disrupted the rhythm of the hot little prince. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity, the weapon will be stabbed directly. To the key of the opponent, ready to end this game.


    However, the next moment, the little prince''s mech avoided the attack with a very difficult posture, and then stabbed directly from a tricky angle.


    Before Rex could react, the cockpit was already penetrated by the opponent''s weapon. If in reality, the driver would have died a long time ago, but in the virtual world, players would simply be forced out of the race.


    Soon, Rex disappeared into the field with the mech.


    Everyone looked at all this in astonishment. After they thought that the hot little prince lost, but it took a few tens of seconds. In these tens of seconds, the hot little prince suddenly won like a god''s help.


    Fans of Hot Strip Little Prince shouted with excitement, and those who said that the Hot Strip Little Prince would definitely lose can''t wait to get into the ground.


    The host was also stunned, and then hurriedly explained: "It seems that this is the tactic of the hot little prince. First deliberately show weakness to confuse the enemy, and then take the opportunity to counterattack. The counterattack action can also be seen to control the mech. How powerful the technology is. "


    No matter what happened on the court, Shao Ci planned to quit the competition site directly after completing the task.


    When checking whether the money arrived, Shao Ci received a message.


    This information is similar to the challenge book issued by Ji Zhaoyun at the beginning. The above said that he wanted Shao to play one-on-one with him, and there is no need to worry about being seen. He is a specially selected venue without an audience, regardless of Shao Ciyun paid directly two million imperial coins without winning.


    Shao Ci: "!" If it wasn''t for a totally different tone from Ji Zhaoyun, he thought that Ji Zhaoyun had come to find fault again, but this person is even more shy than Ji Zhaoyun!


    The empire is so big, there are so many tyrants _ (: §Ù ¡¹¡Ï) _


    Although there may be problems, Shao Ci was very unsettled by the temptation of money and chose to agree directly.


    Shao Ci came to the game field that the other party said. Sure enough, as the e-mail said, there was no empty audience ... Shao Ci still had some habit.


    And a mech is stopping in the opposite position, the other party also blocked his own information, can not see who it is, the mech is very ordinary, is the most popular mech, there is no personal characteristics above.


    Will it be tried by other opponents to test their strength? Shao Ci thought about it this way, but he didn''t care about this kind of thing, anyway, as long as he had money to take it, it would be the best. If all the opponents came to this move, he would immediately get rich.


    Of course, not everyone is as stupid as Ji Zhaoyun.


    In the system beep, the game started.


    Shao Ci focused his attention, but the opponent''s mech suddenly rushed over.


    Shao was surprised. The opponent''s speed is very fast, and the response when dodging is also quite fast, which is different from the opponents he has encountered in the past.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Ci''s own mental strength that he could observe the whole audience, I''m afraid he would lose it directly, but it is also because of his mental strength that he can pay attention to all kinds of subtleties. Shao Ci can notice how terrible the strength of the person in front of him is.


    "Who the **** is this person?" Shao Ci''s mind flashed through tens of thousands of possibilities. He always felt that the most likely place was Pei Shijian, but Pei Jianjian did not even pay 2 million empire coins to the enemy. Man.


    Finally, after fighting several rounds, the two fell into a deadlock.


    Shao Ci can use his mental strength to crush the enemy, but he generally does not want to do so. When he hesitated, the other person''s mental strength suddenly touched.


    Because mental power is a very delicate thing, it is almost impossible to prevent others from contacting mechs, but everyone will pay more attention to their own mental power. After all, this one is a vegetative end.


    But now this person is so casual. Last time Shao Ci encountered such a type of person, it was still Ji Zhaoyun''s arrogant and daredevil.


    The next moment, the two''s mental strength met.


    Shao Ci froze a little, feeling that the mental strength of the other party was a little different from that of ordinary people, but he himself had only experienced the mental strength of Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun, and did not know whether his feelings were correct.


    Most people''s mental strength is relatively sunny, but this person''s feeling is cold and sticky. It is uncomfortable for Shao Ci to be close to such mental strength.


    Later, this mental power has a tendency to peep into the depths. The last time Ji Zhaoyun did this, he immediately found out that Shao Ci was actually an omega. This time, where did Shao Ci make this person do, he immediately made a ruthless, not only the other party His mental power was expelled, and he suddenly crashed into the other''s mental power world.


    Shao Ci felt as if he had come to some extremely gloomy place, his body was a bit cold, and he began to feel that he should not use mental force so recklessly.


    "Ah, that''s right, that''s the feeling ... I finally found you." A low voice sounded, as if it was ringing beside Shao Ci, and then smiled slightly.


    "?!" Shao said with a shock, almost unconsciously withdrawing his mental power, and manipulating the mech quickly backed up many steps.


    What''s going on with this guy, why is it so terrible ... it seems to be a horror movie.


    The opponent ¡¯s mech did n¡¯t have to catch up, as if this battle was just trying to test something, the next moment it disappeared directly into place, but it was directly withdrawn.


    "Wait for the system, what was that just now, why can he talk?" Even if two million imperial coins were about to be acquired, Shao Ci couldn''t forget what had just happened, and he was scared to death.


    [When the spiritual power is strong to a certain degree, it is possible to directly use spiritual power to communicate, such as the transmission of the consciousness in the text of cultivation. ¡¿


    "That''s it ... it''s not a strange event." Shao Ci was relieved.


    But what does that man mean? Got you? Who is it and who is looking for him? It always sounds uncomfortable.


    Forget it ... The other party is completely anonymous, and Shao Ci couldn''t find what he was looking for. Instead of tangling something here that doesn''t know when it will happen, let''s face it first.


    So Shao Ci left the incident behind for a while and went offline.


    After coming out, Shao Ci was suddenly dizzy, his body began to heat, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. His limbs couldn''t hold his strength, and the next moment he fell directly to the ground.


    "Oops, here, is this the legendary estrus period coming." Shao Ci was in a hot state, and the whole man was aggressive, struggling to reach for his medicine towards the backpack.


    According to the setting of this ABo article, the general omega will start estrus after it is fully developed, and Shao Ci is now fully developed, but it is suppressed because of the inhibitor.


    I heard that this estrus period will be more violent after it comes, and it can''t be solved without a few days and nights.


    If Shao Ci is a **** guy, he must be happy to die, but he feels that he is still a straight man. He can only take the medicine hard, and hate why he didn''t take the medicine with him.


    The next moment, the knock on the door rang, and Ji Zhaoyun''s voice sounded, "Are you asleep? I have something to say to you."


    "Bottom!" Shao Ci was frightened by the sudden visit of Ji Zhaoyun, and his body, which had finally managed to stand up, almost fell to the ground again.


    Speaking of this, shouldn''t someone like Ji Zhaoyun kick in the door and rush in, now it''s so polite and unscientific.


    No, this is not the time to get into trouble with Ji Zhaoyun.


    Maybe he was sobered by Ji Zhaoyun. Shao Ci suddenly recovered his strength, quickly grabbed the inhibitor in the bag, unscrewedly opened the lid with a shaking hand, picked up a pill and swallowed it directly.


    This medicine is still quite useful. Within a minute, Shao Ci ¡¯s hotness calmed down, and the estrus was directly suppressed. Now Shao Ci ¡¯s whole person just feels like a dream, and his body does n¡¯t have that Feeling powerless.


    Shao Ci quickly collected the medicine, then replaced the indoor air, and eliminated the omega pheromone that may have just spilled.


    Although Shao Ci himself couldn''t feel it, Alpha was very sensitive to the smell of omega. If it was found, it would be over, so he took out a few bottles of perfume that had never been used and sprayed them in the room, mixed with various aromas. Even the most keen Alpha couldn''t smell any more omega.


    After doing these things, Shao Ci went into the bathroom and quickly took a bath, throwing the sweat-soaked clothes aside, and changed to wash clothes.


    Feeling almost the same, Shao opened the door just like he had just taken a shower.


    Shao Ci said in doubt: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me?"


    "It really made me timid to wait for so long." Ji Zhaoyun looked at him with her arms in her arms, and looked very dissatisfied. "My time is precious."


    It''s too late to find someone''s fault!


    "I''m very sorry." Shao has already learned the skills of guilt expression on his face, no matter how much he vomits, and whispered: "I just didn''t hear because I was just showering ... then, do you have anything? "


    "Nothing, I just want to ask how you feel recently. After all, as a master, you have to care about the situation of the servants at home." Ji Zhaoyun has a proud attitude. He is doing such a good thing and it makes people feel owed. Shy person.


    "Very good." Shao said, "The food and accommodation are very good." And all he has to do is chat with Ji Zhaoyun, which is very easy, at least better than chatting with people like Ji Zhaoyuan.


    Although he had only said two or three sentences with Ji Zhaoyuan, Shao Ci was wary of his obsession.


    "Of course, no one has ever dared to abandon the Duke''s Mansion." Ji Zhaoyun frowned again. "However, the smell in your room is so messy. It''s really bad. Your taste is very problematic ..."


    In order to disguise the past, Shao Ci had to start to hack himself. "... This, I actually like this taste. Only in such an environment can I sleep peacefully."


    "I can''t help you. Don''t do it if you''re outside. Now take a good rest." Ji Zhaoyun snorted and left quickly.


    Shao Ci looked at Ji Zhaoyun''s look as if he hadn''t found anything. This relieved him. After closing the door, he found a cold sweat again, but he had no strength to go to the bath again, and lay down on the bed in anger.


    Today was really exciting, and almost was discovered by Ji Zhaoyun. But it wo n¡¯t work like this. It ¡¯s okay to mix it once. It wo n¡¯t be so easy next time.


    It seems that he should find a way to move out from here.


    But in the corridor, Ji Zhaoyun turned away and looked a little gloomy, his hands clenched tightly.


    At the center of the Imperial Capital.


    Ji Zhaoyuan looked puzzledly at the young man who was so human-like on the screen in front of him. "His Royal Highness, why did you suddenly call me back?"


    He also recently investigated a lot of interesting things at the Imperial Military Academy, although it is not yet possible to find out who the real prince of the hot strip is. But regarding Zhao Shi''s affairs, Ji Zhaoyun did investigate a little.


    "Don''t look for it." Loris had a faint smile on her face. "I have already investigated a part of it myself ... than that, obviously it needs your help in other ways. It is true that you are used to investigate someone Overkill. "


    "You''re right, I obey all your decisions." Ji Zhaoyuan knew that even if the two grew up together, Loris never fully believed in him. This time, maybe there are other considerations. .


    Anyway, he couldn''t continue the investigation.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve been a bit tired recently. You help me arrange the time for next month for a few days. I''m going to take a break." Loris said.


    Ji Zhaoyun''s heart was a little stunned. This was the first time he and Loris had known each other for the first time that they wanted to relax ... Before that, he thought that His Royal Highness was a machine that would not stop running.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it for you."


    The next day, Shao Ci found that Ji Zhaoyun seemed to have changed his personality.


    Although Ji Zhaoyun worked very hard before, but now he is working hard as if he was dying, almost all his leisure time is spent, and he is too tired to move every night.


    Unexpectedly, he was so desperate for the Mech Contest, Shao Ci was really surprised.


    Although Shao Ci was thinking about leaving, he never found time and Ji Zhaoyun said that he had to stay temporarily.


    Anyway, Ji Zhaoyun is so tired now that he can''t come to find fault.


    During this time, Shao Ci''s inhibitor, which had no effect, had finally completely disappeared.


    At this time, Shao Ci knew that this kind of inhibitor would be good for more than ten years at a time, so that he can now only take one inhibitor a week to control himself, otherwise the omega pheromone would be transmitted.


    And Edwin was like he did not know that Shao Ci was omega. It behaved the same as before, and there was no change because Shao Ci''s gender changed.


    If it hadn''t happened before, and it was so explosive, Shao Ci would feel like he was dreaming ...


    Shao Ci felt that it was too good to be Edwin as a brain residual fan, but think about Edwin so much like Pei Shi in the original text. Afterwards, it is not necessary to form a foundation with Pei Shi. What are you worried about.


    And those players after the virtual machine game are not Shao''s opponents at all, he directly became the first place in this group, all reached this step, the strength of the hot little prince has also been recognized by more people .


    Someone used to say that he was just a low-level imitator of Pei Shi. Now, when he says it, he will be sprayed with dog blood. And obviously the little prince is worse than Pei Shi. Nowhere else, gradually no one said that.


    Pei Shijian also succeeded in becoming the first place. Of course, his success process was more tortuous. He lost several times and finally succeeded.


    Watching the video of the hot little prince who might become his opponent, Pei Shi''s expression was not very pleasant.


    At first, he felt that the hot little prince was just a low-grade goods that imitated himself, but he did not expect that the other party climbed to this height step by step, even comparable to him.


    Only Pei Master has always surpassed others, and where is anyone else stepping on him like this?


    However, Shi Peijian just didn''t like the hot prince at the moment. What he hated the most now was to ridicule him many times and stay in the school. He finally won his Shao in that way. Resign.


    "I don''t know why. When I see this hot little prince, I always think of that guy." Although Master Pei thought so, he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, although the hot little prince has never revealed his identity, everyone thinks he must be an Alpha, and Shao Ci is a Beta with considerable strength. Even if Pei Shi sees the hot little prince, he will not treat him. Compare with Shao Ci.


    "Even if it looks like it, it''s not going to be a loser to me, anyway." Master Pei sneered.


    After the group stage is over, the last ten people selected are almost the ten most powerful people in this game, of course, they also contain some elements of luck.


    By this time, their popularity has almost reached its peak, and the most noticed of them is the hot prince who has never failed, but unlike the beginning, most people now think that the hot prince must be He is a veteran who has more than ten years of combat experience.


    Compared to this middle-aged person, obviously Pei

 Chapter 40： Future ABo (ten) (2)

    Students like teachers are more promising.


    Shao Ci was so passive as a middle-aged man that he was not happy at all.


    Moreover, it is still half a month before the finals officially begin, and in the middle of this, all kinds of publicity must be started, and some players selling around (Shao Ci was surprised when he saw it).


    However, even with these things, Shao Ci did not know why it took so long ... Considering the original plot, Shao Ci felt that other reasons should be secondary, the main reason was to allow Pei Master to upgrade.


    Yes, the next thing to start is the very important plot in the original text.


    In this plot, the force value of Pei Shi will surpass Edwin.

 Chapter 41： Future ABo (11)

    In the original text, not long after, the five major military colleges of the Empire will be united to host a game on a very remote planet.


    In the original text, Teacher Pei naturally also went.


    It was a rather dangerous planet, filled with virgin forests with tall trees, and there were countless terrible beasts and poisonous plants.


    These alien beasts have a low IQ and cannot be separated from this planet, which is far less than the Zerg threat, but it is also quite difficult for these students who cannot use mech and only weapons.


    Pei Shijian relied on his strong physical fitness and reaction ability to mix it with water. After that, he found a mineral-enhancing ore in a hidden cave. His physical strength went directly to the next level, which directly inspired him. The royal blood in the body found that his father was actually the emperor.


    It can be said that this plot is a major turning point in the original text.


    Generally speaking, you can''t rob the original protagonist. If this is not done well, the world will focus on it and eat the bento directly, but when you think of the ore that can enhance your physical ability, Shao Ci is a little emotional.


    However, these things are afterwards. The most important thing to worry about now is how to do daily tasks after binding Shi Peijian!


    Compared with Shi Pei, Shao Ci felt that the people he knew before were all little angels.


    Even if Shao Ci is no longer willing, this day will soon come.


    As long as you are a freshman, you have to go, even if you are running around. Shao Ci also did not know if the original owner had come to hang around at that time, had he ever thought about the day when he still had to play, after all, he was fired directly in the original text.


    Everyone was excited to board the spacecraft. The Imperial Military Academy is arguably the best of the five military academies. The number of noble royal families is also the most. The spacecraft is naturally not much worse. It can be compared with some luxurious luxury ships. Even the rooms are double rooms.


    Then the problem came.


    Shao Ci and Ji Zhaoyun were separated into a room.


    After learning about this, Shao Ci almost got the heart of his dog. The more he didn''t want to happen, the more he came. He seems to be getting worse lately ... But as long as it is not in the same room as Master Pei It''s ok.


    A dainty young master like Ji Zhaoyun naturally prepared a lot of luggage when he went out. After all, how could he be a casual general in the wild.


    Shao Ci casually packed a few clothes and some things that felt useful in the wild, and then came out to help Ji Zhaoyun carry the suitcase.


    "No need," Ji Zhaoyun glanced over and said, "Just like your fragile body, helping me carry my luggage, others thought I was treating you badly. And I also have room for buttons."


    Shao Ci was relieved that he might not be able to carry his luggage for so long ... I forgot about the setting of the space button, but in the future, the space button is also very expensive. People who come to put mecha on board will be people like Ji Zhaoyun.


    Shao Ci was preparing to go out, mentioning his own, but was stopped by Ji Zhaoyun. He looked indifferent, "Bring your luggage too."


    "Well?" Shao was shocked.


    How can Ji Zhaoyun, who is so disgusted with Beta, be willing to put other people''s things with his own things? And this other person is still his housekeeper, and his favorability to him is still zero.


    However, people always change, and Shao Ci didn''t think too much, and handed the luggage to Ji Zhaoyun.


    After the academies gathered together, they began to board the spacecraft, and Pei Shijian and Edwin who were most concerned about were separated into one.


    After the spaceship was opened, everyone couldn''t calm down and gathered in the spaceship''s training ground to exercise.


    Ji Zhaoyun was no exception. Before preparing for training, he received a message, frowned, and came to a relatively remote corridor of the spaceship.


    Edwin had been waiting here for a long time. He looked like thousands of miles away from outsiders, and no one dared to approach even the most lively place.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ji Zhaoyun raised his eyebrows and said impatiently. "My time is precious."


    "Changing rooms," Edwin said coldly, disgusted but forced to speak.


    Ji Zhaoyun snorted coldly. "If I don''t want to, you can change it if you want to change it. Where can I put my face?"


    "Aren''t you admiring Master Pei?" Edwin was almost impatient, and said, "Now you have the opportunity to get in close contact with him. Are you still unhappy?"


    When Edwin mentioned Master Pei, Ji Zhaoyun was surprised.


    During this time, after playing against the little prince, he unknowingly left Pei Shi''s affairs behind him. Even in the finals of the virtual machine game, he didn''t pay attention to those matches played by Shi Pei.


    In the past, the overflowing adoration in my heart has disappeared completely now, remembering that Pei Shi felt no different from a passerby.


    Yeah, because now he has found a better person. Pei Shi is no longer important.


    "That''s a thing of the past, now I''ve ..." Ji Zhaoyun seemed to think of someone, his expression was a little complicated, and then he said directly: "In short, I have no interest in Master Pei anymore, are you and him not friends? Just don''t want to live with him? "


    If Shi Pei knew that he had been suspected of being abandoned by these two people, he would be furious if he was pushed back and forth.


    "You know what my purpose is for," Edwin said directly, "you have whatever conditions you say."


    "Huh, I don''t know where a Beta got your attention." Ji Zhaoyun said, "Even if you do, don''t think about changing the room anymore, I will never agree ... I still have something, No more wasting time with guys like you. "


    After speaking, Ji Zhaoyun turned and left without hesitation.


    Edwin looked at Ji Zhaoyun''s back, his green eyes were frozen, his eyes were boiling.


    On the other hand, Shao Ci is lying in the room after dinner. When he thinks about the situation he will face later, where is the mood to exercise, he should enjoy it while there is still a good life That''s right.


    And now staying in a room with Ji Zhaoyun, if the inhibitor expires, it will be over. Shao Ci thought about it, took out the medicine bottle and took a pill, then he felt relieved.


    Damn, whoever came up with this terrible setting of ABo, I always feel that it is not enough to end it. Hey.


    Although Shao Ci did not want Master Pei to upgrade, he also hoped that he would upgrade quickly so that he could leave the world as soon as possible.


    Shao Ci felt sleepy after taking the medicine, and fell asleep in bed.


    I don''t know when the door opened, and Ji Zhaoyun''s figure appeared at the door.


    Seeing Shao Ci sleeping, Ji Zhaoyun did not speak, but closed the door tightly and walked slowly to the bed.


    Shao Ci wasn''t sleeping very securely, his brows frowned slightly, as if he had dreamed of something not so good.


    Ji Zhaoyun stretched out his hand and gently brushed Shao Ci''s eyebrows. The movement was subtle and stiff. He had never tried to touch others so gently.


    The next moment Shao Ci''s eyelashes trembled suddenly, but Ji Zhaoyun froze, but did not retract his hand.


    After waiting for a while, Shao Ci apparently showed no signs of waking up and continued to fall asleep.


    "... take a good rest." Ji Zhaoyun whispered, then lowered his head, and gently kissed Shao Ci''s cheek.


    "Well ..." Shao said loudly.


    Ji Zhaoyun''s white cheeks turned red instantly. He raised his head in a panic, and then saw Shao''s speech that was completely silent, and his heart was frustrated.


    "Abominable, you liar, so cunning ... you know it all the time, but you never tell me, do you want to see my joke?"


    Ji Zhaoyun said, remembering that when he met for the first time, he had a whip for Shao to spend the night, and his mood was a little low.


    "To me, what do you think ..."


    Ji Zhaoyun looked at Shao Ci, bowed his head with arrogance, and kissed Shao Ci''s lips. I just felt that the other''s lips were so soft. I was a little intoxicated for a while, and tried to put the tip of my tongue between the other''s lips and teeth.


    Then the sound of sticky water rang in the quiet room.


    I do n¡¯t know how long it took before Ji Zhaoyun raised his head flushed, wiped off the silver thread on his lips, unconsciously unbuttoned Shao Ci ¡¯s uniform, reached out and held Shao Ci ¡¯s body, and lowered his head to bite gently Shao Ci''s white slender neck.


    Even though it was already faint, he could still smell the faint aroma after being so close, reminding him of the day when he challenged each other, and the night before,


    He never said to Shao Ci, even if the room was full of messy perfume, the faint smell of omega was so obvious that no breath could be covered, just by smelling it gently People are addicted to it.


    And now, if he bites like this, he will be marked by himself, and he can only belong to himself.


    However, Ji Zhaoyun let go of his mouth and looked at the extremely calm Shao Ci who slept, and stretched out his hands and pinched Shao Ci''s cheek, "You fool."


    Only the next day, the spacecraft reached its destination. This is a star that looks very beautiful from afar. The danger hidden in it is completely invisible from the outside.


    This planet is usually scarcely visited by anyone. After all, it is dangerous and has no resources to mine. No one will come except for some people who like adventure.


    Shao Ci yawned as he got off the spaceship. He fell asleep so early yesterday, why is he still so sleepy today.


    And I do n¡¯t know why I always feel a little pain in my neck, I do n¡¯t know if I fell asleep improperly ... Shao Ci had no idea what happened yesterday, and I felt very calm all day.


    The only problem is that Ji Zhaoyun didn''t know what kind of temper he was getting out of early in the morning, of course, this is a common thing.


    The quality of the air on this planet is very good, smelling a refreshing feeling, looking up, there is a continuous forest without end.


    It feels good to look at it from such a distance, but it is a bit unpleasant to think of spending the next few days in it.


    People from other colleges have almost arrived. The crowd gathered in a rather rudimentary base. In just such a short time, many students have already argued with students from other colleges.


    However, Shao Ci noticed that there was a young man surrounded by people in the college next door. His looks looked familiar, which made Shao Ci subconsciously take a few more glances.


    Ji Zhaoyun next to him was not happy at the time. "What''s so beautiful?" Looking at Shao Ci''s gaze, he found out that he was a handsome young man, and immediately snorted, "That guy is not as good-looking as me."


    Shao Ci: "..." Why do you have to compete on this kind of problem!


    The young man also noticed Shao''s speech and turned to smile at him slightly.


    Ji Zhaoyun was angry again, blocking Shao directly, "Don''t watch."


    Shao Ci did not know where he looked at the next student a few times, but he finally remembered that this young man was not the Zerg youth he had encountered on the spacecraft before? !!


    Suddenly, I did not expect to meet again in this kind of place. I did not expect that the undercover of the Zerg actually went into the five major military colleges ... but this is also a normal thing.


    The zerg of this world and the zerg of the previous world are still quite different. The most important thing is that the lower zerg of the other party cannot be transformed into human figures, while the higher zerg can change their posture at will, and their mental and military values ??are born naturally. Just strong.


    Such a high-level Zerg ran undercover, and it was normal to be able to directly enter the five military academies ... even in such a severe situation, Pei Shi could drive these Zerg out, thanks to the protagonist''s aura.


    Anyway, the last time he walked fast, the other party didn''t see his face, and Shao Ci turned his head casually, so he didn''t want to be involved with this kind of Zerg villain.


    Although the Imperial Military Academy is famous for its royal support, it is not the most powerful one. Other colleges have their own advantages.


    People in each college are very unpleasant to others, and they have to compete every few years, and the winning college can become the first college in these years.


    This competition is about training the students'' ability to survive in the wild. The content is to walk physically in this virgin forest to reach the end. It is not possible to use mechs and weapons of great lethality. Only cold weapons can be used.


    When speaking outside, it is said to cultivate the spirit of solidarity and solidarity, but everyone secretly knows that if they can get ahead in this competition, it can be said that they can win glory for the college and get more opportunities in the future. Very desperate.


    Of course, there are safety guarantees in such a dangerous place. Each student has received a distress device. If there is any serious problem related to life and safety, press the distress device and a teacher will immediately go to the rescue.


    However, it will be considered as a waiver automatically after pressing, which is a relatively shameful approach.


    Shao Ci didn''t care whether to lose face or not. His weak omega physique still had to walk in the forest for a few days or something. If you think about it, it''s impossible. You might as well abstain. It was just a shame to abstain from the beginning, and insisted on abstaining for two or three days.


    The teacher told the crowd some precautions, and then the lottery was divided into groups. Each group of two people must stay together for these days. If one party abstains from voting, the other party is also disqualified.


    Pei Shi ¡¯s student number is in a relatively advanced position, and he went directly to the stage, and he just arbitrarily clicked on the screen, and suddenly a number stopped.


    Everyone in the audience was very excited. They all knew how strong Pei Shijian was. If they could be divided into a group with Pei Shishi, it would be great. This time, maybe they can get unprecedented good results.


    Shao Ci did not pay any attention to the above scenes. According to the plot in the original text, Shi Peijian was grouped with Ji Zhaoyun this time, and it was not about his own business at all.


    Then Master Pei said, "No. 154."


    Wait, why is this number familiar?


    Shao Ci held an unbelievable mood and looked down at his student number, one hundred and fifty-four.


    "Student Shao Ci, what a coincidence, it seems that we are really destined." Master Pei stepped down with a smile, stood in front of Shao Ci, and stretched out his hand, "Please take care of me."


    What fate, is this unlucky at all? !!


    Why did Ji Zhaoyun in the original text become him ... Originally, I felt that this game would only be a bit harder, but now Shao Ci felt like he might be killed.


    Even though this game has been done as safely as possible, the situation in the forest is unpredictable after all, and many students died unexpectedly in previous years. In the original text, Master Pei also killed many other colleges to challenge him. He can imagine his future!


    In the complex eyes of those around him, Shao Ci almost stiffened and stretched out his hand, holding it with Pei''s hand, only feeling that the cold sweat on his body had come down, "Please take care of ..."


    On the other side, Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun were in the same group. Obviously, neither of them expected this to happen.


    Seeing this situation, Edwin came over and proposed to act with the group Pei Jian. The reason was: "After all, two people are still too few, or four people are more confident, and they can take turns to watch at night. It ¡¯s also much more secure. "


    What Edwin said is still very reasonable, because of this relationship, quite a lot of people go in groups of four, some are six or eight together.


    Pei Shi naturally has no opinion, and strong teammates such as Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun have also helped him to achieve the first place.


    As for Shao Ci ... Pei Shi smiled slightly. Since he came to this planet, he was not ready to let Shao Ci leave alive.


    Ji Zhaoyun gave a cold hum and gave Shao a glance. "For your weak part, I just promised to come over."


    Shao Ci grabbed Ji Zhaoyun''s hand with excitement and said, "Thank you very much, you are so good!"


    This has saved his life! Although he knew that Ji Zhaoyun should be here for Shi Peijian, and he just said that sentence just to hide his love for Pei Shijiao, but Shao Ci was very moved.


    Ji Zhaoyun froze, then blushed directly, and hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Who allowed you to grab my hand?"


    Although saying so, he did not mean to break free at all.


    Edwin noticed the movement here, and looked at the place where the two hands touched, his eyes were cold.


    In this way, four people moved forward in the direction of the forest together. Although there were students from other colleges on the road, everyone just nodded and walked away. No one would go the same way as those who were their opponents. Calculate.


    Although the force value of this group of people is very high, Shao Ci has no expectations ... It always feels good for these people not to do anything, especially between Shi Pei and the opportunity. It is good for everyone to reach the end. .


    The beginning of the journey was very smooth. The road became more and more difficult to follow, and there were all kinds of shrubs. When the other three Alphas were still alive, Shao''s speech was gone, and he was tired and panting.


    Fortunately, the three people are all Alpha. Shao can still use the reason that he is a Beta to obscure the past. If there is a Beta in the team to compare with Shao, he will have no face at all.


    "I knew you were going to be like this." Ji Zhaoyun turned around and looked disgusted. "At first glance, you know that we are going to drag down our team. If it doesn''t work, I won''t be able to carry you."


    Shao Ci was scared to death. Ji Zhaoyun''s first half was okay. Anyway, he was used to ridicule ... but what was the second half? !!


    Is Ji Zhaoyun such a kind person? Actually, he was willing to carry a Beta student who was not his teammate in such a match. Shao Ci also felt that he would whisper that the two teams were parting ways.


    Even if Ji Zhaoyun had not discriminated against Beta as before because of the influence of the hot prince, he would not be so kind. It feels like people have set up ooc!


    "Don''t you want to?" Ji Zhaoyun narrowed his eyes. "I don''t dislike it, do you really want to?"


    "No, it''s not, it''s just ..." Shao Ci quickly explained, "I think I can hold on a bit more, or don''t bother you."


    Rather than Ji Zhaoyun walking on his back, he might as well stick to his teeth first.


    "Huh," Ji Zhaoyun said, "then keep walking. Don''t ask me if you can''t move at that time."


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and continued for a while, and then he couldn''t stand it. He almost tripped over a few roots. When he was about to fall, he was directly supported by Edwin, who had been watching him secretly.


    Edwin, because of Shao ¡¯s orders, was still subtle and kept a distance from Shao ¡¯s before, but now there are only four people, he does n¡¯t care so much, he said, ¡°It ¡¯s not the way to go. My strength Stronger than Ji Zhaoyun, you can better protect yourself, let me carry you. "


    Edwin also stepped on Ji Zhaoyun secretly when recommending himself.


    However, Shao Ci feels very agreeable to this, because Edwin''s words are indeed the truth. Whoever sees the target selected by the system knows that the two of them have a higher force value.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Zhaoyun immediately became upset and glared at Edwin. "Do you mean I''m not as good as you?"


    "I don''t mean that," Edwin said lightly. "It''s just telling the truth."


    Ji Zhaoyun''s face was ugly. The most important thing was that he couldn''t refute it. He could only grab Shao Ci''s hand. "Say, who do you want to memorize?"


    Shao Ci: "??????" Why is this happening in this case? !!


    And Shi Peijian is still watching right now!


    Edwin wouldn''t even care about it. But if Ji Zhaoyun is not allowed to memorize this time, he will definitely get into more troublesome things. After all, he is such a person who is capable of doing things.


    As for Edwin, Shao Ci was very relieved to Edwin. After all, Edwin has always been so reliable, and his personality is much better than Ji Zhaoyun. He should be able to understand his choice this time.


    So Shao apologized and looked at Edwin and chose Ji Zhaoyun.


    "Look, surely he chose me." Ji Zhaoyun glanced at Edwin proudly, and backed Shao Ci on his back, and said, "You have to catch it. I don''t care when I walk Many."


    Even so, Ji Zhaoyun paid great attention to it, fearing that Shao Ci would be scratched by branches on the road.


    Edwin froze for a long time, and soon fell behind the two of them.


    Master Pei came over and said lightly, "Although you want to be nice to others, some people don''t seem to want to show you love."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you." Edwin said: "I know exactly what he thinks, and I can understand his approach." He understood the idea of ??Shao Ci, but was still not able to accept it. Thing.


    The next moment Edwin blamed himself. How could he feel that Shao Ci''s approach was wrong. Shao Ci could not be wrong. All the fault lies with Ji Zhaoyun ... Yes, everything is Ji Zhaoyun''s problem.


    "Oh?" Master Pei smiled. "But your face is ugly ... Is it so difficult to admit your inner thoughts? Do you not feel that your efforts are not rewarded? Sometimes you just give, yes Can''t get what you want. "


    Although Pei Shijian didn''t know exactly what happened between Edwin and Shao Ci, he was still happy to provoke alienation. It is best to let that **** Shao Ci experience the feeling of betrayal before leaving.


    "No, I never thought about it, as long as I can stay with him ... I''m very happy ..." Edwin suddenly gritted his teeth and looked at the two ahead, but he had to admit that At that time, jealousy was burning in his heart, and almost half of his reason was to be eliminated.


    He never tried jealousy in his life, but since staying with Shao Ci, he has experienced this kind of feeling almost all the time, and still has to bear the pain.


    At the beginning, it was just just wanting to stay with Shao Ci, but human desire is endless. As long as you get one thing, you will want more.


    If Shao Ci is by his side ... only he is alone.


    Edwin thought about it more than once, but at this time he finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Edwin''s expression completely cooled down, gazing at the two in front of him, but his heart was relaxed for a long time. He finally understood what he was going to do now.


    That kind of extra people shouldn''t exist in the first place.


    Pei Shi watched Edwin''s expression change and left with a smile.


    However, he didn''t know that Edwin didn''t think of betraying Shao Ci because of his words, but he had the intention to kill Ji Zhaoyun.


    After entering the deep forest, some strange beasts appeared.


    These strange beasts are similar to ordinary animals, but they are more terrifying, and they are very scary.


    At first, when he saw a strange animal that suddenly came out, Shao Ci was frightened, but when he saw that this strange animal was easily solved with a knife by Master Pei, he was relieved.


    Even if it looks terrible and can be solved with this ordinary weapon, it does not seem to be difficult to deal with. Compared to the kind of zerg that can become a human being mixed in human society, it is a bit scarier.


    It was getting dark, and the four decided to find a place to rest in the forest.


    Ji Zhaoyun directly brought a tent for tourism this time. It will be automatically opened at the touch of a button. It is very labor-saving. He also took out a lot of food and water from the space button. The competition is still to travel.


    Moreover, Ji Zhaoyun prepared a tent that was quite large and could sleep two people.


    Although Ji Zhaoyun was not very willing, everyone decided to let the two stay vigil and then the other two take a rest, so that they took turns every two hours.


    As a result of the draw, Shao Ci and Edwin were separated, while Ji Zhaoyun and Pei Shi were separated.


    Although Ji Zhaoyun was unwilling, he thought that he had won the game before, and also remembered Shao Ci all the way, and now the vigil simply let it go, and there was no trouble.


    There was no sound of Shi Pei lying in the tent. Even if the two were so close together, Ji Zhaoyun completely forgot his original admiration for Master Pei. His mind was full of Shao Ci and he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Although he did that kind of thing when he met for the first time, Shao Ci kissed him the next day and stayed with him, staying with him, this time in Edwin He chooses between him ... can you think that he is also a bit interesting to himself?


    Now thinking of the kiss from the beginning, Ji Zhaoyun was still a little embarrassed, and a bit of sweetness rose in his heart.


    Outside the tent, Shao Ci leaned against the tree listlessly and looked at the fire in front of him. He almost fell asleep several times. He couldn''t help but yawned.


    Edwin looked very distressed and said, "If you''re too tired, take a break first, and there''s no problem with me."


    Shao Ci shook his head and said difficultly, "No, I can''t sleep now ..." What a bad thing would happen if he fell asleep during this vigil.


    I don''t know when it''s past zero o''clock at night, and the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Shao''s mind.


    [Daily mission refresh, the current mission is [Kiss Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao Ci immediately became sober.

 Chapter 42： Future ABo (12)

    I thought the system had recently converged. I didn''t expect to be planning a big move. Actually, at this time, such a task was released. Shao Ci simply suspected that the system had ulterior motives ... No, there is no doubt at all. This system is dedicated to Yu culture guy.


    If the task of this ghost animal is not done at this time, it will be even more difficult when everyone acts together tomorrow. Shao Ci can''t imagine himself kissing one of the three men.


    But at this time, it would be too bad to kiss Edwin, and he would definitely be regarded as a guy by the other side. Then, according to Edwin''s personality, in all likelihood he would dedicate himself directly ... That picture is too beautiful I dare not continue to make up for it.


    The only way now is to do the task while Edwin is sleeping, so no one can see at all, hello I am good everyone.


    Shao Ci let his heart down, sitting calmly by the fire and waiting.


    Time was up soon, Ji Zhaoyun stepped out of the tent with dark circles, stared straight at Shao Ci and Edwin, and saw that the two were not sitting very close, so he was relieved.


    Ji Zhaoyun hadn''t slept at all for the past two hours, but was thinking about all sorts of messy things, and worried that Edwin would take the opportunity to seduce Shao Ci ... Yes, at this time Ji Zhaoyun''s brain supplement Edwin has become the kind of junior who wants to step in between him and Shao.


    Pei Shi had slept well, then got up well, and she didn''t care about the problem between the other three people.


    "Then we''ll rest first." Shao Ci almost drowsyly climbed into the tent, his eyes could not be opened.


    I have to say that Ji Zhaoyun really does not treat himself in the enjoyment. This tent is quite soundproof, and immediately after entering, it quiets down. All outside noises are isolated, and the mats on the floor are not made of any material. It is extremely comfortable to lie down, as if you really returned to your room ... No, it is better to say that Shao Ci''s own room is not so good.


    Edwin, however, was sitting at the outermost place, quite alert, without the appearance of going to sleep.


    How can he do the task without sleeping? Shao Ci quickly said: "It''s so late, you should come and rest, and wait two hours later to continue vigil."


    "How can I lie by your side and fall asleep?" Edwin hurriedly said, "I just need to sit here. I don''t trust other people. I should protect you in such a dangerous situation. "


    Shao Ci said, "... At least for now, you don''t care so much. Come and have a good rest."


    Edwin: "But I ..."


    "It''s already very hard during the day. How can I sustain it if I don''t sleep at night?" Shao Ci racked his brains and thought about the reason, "If you don''t rest now, you won''t be able to concentrate tomorrow, even Alpha''s body will It''s not iron. "


    "That''s the same thing, then I''m offended." Edwin thought about it too, a little embarrassed to sit next to Shao Ci, and then lie down.


    The distance between the two was so close that Edwin''s breathing slowed down subconsciously, and his hands subconsciously held down his chest, fearing that his extremely rapid heartbeat would be heard by Shao Ci.


    If there is no task to do, lying in such a place, Shao can fall asleep within ten seconds, but now he has to support the spirit for the task and constantly look at Edwin.


    Seeing that Edwin lying there was almost asleep, Shao Ci stood up and moved silently to Edwin.


    Edwin slept quietly, her soft blonde hair spread out, and when she fell asleep, her expression was very cold, and her appearance was exquisite like art.


    When Shao Ci first met him, he never expected that one day he would stay with him like that.


    "I''m sorry ... I ..." Shao Ci''s subtle guilt felt, sighed, reached out and gently pried Edwin''s hair, then he leaned down and pointed at the pale lips Go on.


    Shao Ci, who was nervously doing the task, didn''t find out that Edwin, who was supposed to sleep very well, clenched his hands, and his ears were unnaturally crimson.


    Yes, Edwin did not fall asleep. How could it be that he stayed beside Shao Ci so casually when Shao Ci got closer, he thought what the other party was going to do, and was always very nervous. He resigned to kiss him.


    Edwin suffered a great shock in his heart. He never thought that he would have a relationship with Shao Ci that surpassed the current relationship. He would be happy as long as he stayed with Shao Ci, although he occasionally wanted to be with Shao. He got closer, but never thought of doing such a thing.


    Rather than thinking about it, it is better not to think about it. Edwin''s mind almost held Shao Ci on the altar. Such a person with himself is a blasphemy against each other.


    The moment the two lips touched each other, the system completed the task prompt sounded, at the same time, the tent was suddenly opened.


    Ji Zhaoyun, who was looking for excuses because he was not assured, saw this scene as soon as the probe came in.


    The next moment, the shrill sound of the torn fabric of the tent sounded, and Ji Zhaoyun could hardly believe his eyes, clutching the tent torn by himself.


    Shao Ci was startled and looked up directly, "?!"


    Well, this is a dog blood plot. Hey, this plot that was hit when stealing a kiss from someone else, why is it used for these three people who have no feelings of friendship or more at all?


    It is better to say that the three of them have no friendship.


    Fortunately, Ji Zhaoyun had no interest in him, Shao Ci thought for a while, and had to use the method of being a **** guy (and it is normal for a Beta to like Alpha in this world!), Although it is shameful, but it is better than It''s good to be a pervert who will sneak attack on others.


    "... I didn''t expect to be seen by you." Shao Ci looked flustered, and then said, "This, in fact, I have always liked ..."


    "Don''t say it." Ji Zhaoyun directly interrupted what Shao Ci was about to say.


    Shao Ci: "Ah?" Is there anything you can''t say?


    "How can you ... how can this be?" Ji Zhaoyun''s face was extremely ugly. He walked over quickly and grabbed Shao Ci''s hand. "It''s clear that the person you like is me, isn''t it? How can you be right? When others do this, they have to confess to me. "


    Shao Ci: "Ah ????"


    Wait, when he didn''t know, Ji Zhaoyun just made up any mess.


    "No ... have you misunderstood something ..." Shao Ci struggled to organize the language.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ji Zhaoyun was almost furious, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then, if you misunderstand, if you don''t like me, then why did you kiss me when you first met?"


    Shao Ci: "Ah? Then, that thing is actually because of ..." Why should such a thing that should have been silent in the past still be taken out for questioning?


    Obviously he himself had forgotten this black history, but Ji Zhaoyun never remembered.


    "Actually, I did that because I lost my mind when I was beaten by a whip." Shao Ci finally thought of the reason, "I''m really sorry ..." But after that, Ji Zhaoyun returned in revenge. Although using that method.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to deny what you have done? You are just throwing it all out ... no, in fact, you just want to play with me?" Ji Zhaoyun gritted his teeth, "because I was right at first You, that''s why you retaliate against me like this. "


    Obviously at the beginning, it was just a few whip. What does it have to do with the chaos, is he not aware of ABo''s worldview? !!


    Shao Ci always feels that there is a deviation between his understanding and Ji Zhaoyun. "No, I don''t mean that. I would have retaliated if I wanted to retaliate against you, and the person you like is not hot and small ... ßíßí... "


    Ji Zhaoyun seemed so angry that he rushed over and pressed Shao Ci to the ground, lowering his head and biting at Shao Ci''s lips.


    Shao speech: "!!!!!!"


    At this point, Shao Ci''s heart was aggressive, why did things develop so far. Why does a person who doesn''t like him have a shocking word that can only appear in a dog-blood TV series after smashing him into a strong kiss with another person, and then doing such a terrible thing? !!


    Actually, I am dreaming ... If Ji Zhaoyun does not despise Beta, it will become like this, it is better to be his original Alpha guy who likes Alpha!


    Then Ji Zhaoyun raised his head. It seemed to be much calmer, but his expression was calm and abnormal. He reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s face, as if asking Shao Ci, but in fact he was persuading himself, "I know what you really like It ¡¯s me. The previous ones were just awkward, right. The reason why I did this to Edwin was just to stimulate me. It ¡¯s okay ... I can understand. ¡±


    Shao Ci: "... Do you know my true identity?" No matter how you think about it, this is the only possibility.


    "Yeah, I already knew that." Ji Zhaoyun said, "You didn''t say anything to me right, right? You said that you want me to enter the role of mech contest, it''s all to inspire me, right? ? "


    Ji Zhaoyun''s tone does not seem to be asking a question at all, but it seems to be coercion.


    Shao Ci: "... Yes, right." If he said at this time in fact what he had just said, he would have been beaten by Ji Zhaoyun.


    However, it''s still difficult to figure out what Ji Zhaoyun thinks. He knew this kind of thing and could hide it for so long. It was totally unscientific.


    "I know ... you are all for me, it''s okay, I won''t be angry." Ji Zhaoyun smiled suddenly, then leaned down and hugged Shao Ci.


    However, Shao Ci was scared to death by Ji Zhaoyun with such a good attitude.


    Then Ji Zhaoyun looked to the side and said coldly, "Okay, now someone doesn''t have to pretend to sleep?"


    Edwin sat up suddenly next to him, a pair of blue eyes were cold, and looked at Ji Zhaoyun with the same eyes as the dead.


    Shao Ci: "Are you awake?" Wait, what happened to pretend to sleep, did Edwin just fall asleep? Shao Ci suddenly felt that he might not live tomorrow.


    "Yes," Edwin said. "I woke up and I know what you did."


    "..." Shao Ci was about to spit out old blood, "No, no, no, it''s not what you think ... actually ..."


    "I don''t mind," Edwin said, "I just want to know why you did that ... I can accept it for whatever reason."


    "What more reason?" Ji Zhaoyun said coldly, "Isn''t it just playing with you?"


    "You ..." Edwin gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Zhaoyun, almost unable to suppress the dark emotions in his heart, and punched him in the face with a punch.


    When Ji Zhaoyun didn''t respond, he actually started directly, fell to the ground, coughed a few times, covered his bruised cheek, sneered, and looked at Edwin. "I was hit by it Well, it looks like you know a lot about yourself, and know that it is impossible for him to have you in his heart. If so, why not quit early? "


    "You''re looking for death." Edwin looked at Ji Zhaoyun coldly. "Everything is spoken under threat. I really don''t know where you came from to show off your courage."


    "Well, what''s wrong with my showing off?" Ji Zhaoyun looked at Edwin angrily. "You slut, on the surface, looks so high, but in the back he seduce someone''s partner with a shameless face, thinking he is a prince. Is your cousin great? "


    "What did you say?" Edwin sneered. "You know exactly what''s going on. Don''t look at who you are trying to slap others on, you must be very clear."


    Shao Ci, who was still lying on the ground, said: "???" Why wait for these two guys to tear up so much? Hey, and Ji Zhaoyun''s lines are really bad.


    Regardless, at this time, escape is more important.


    Shao Ci ran to a safe place, hiding behind the tree, and saw that the two people there had already taken out their respective prepared weapons and fought, all of which were to cause each other to die.


    Fortunately, this game said that they ca n¡¯t bring mechs, otherwise if they take out mechs to fight ... then this incident will directly affect the entire academy. No, not only the entire academy, but also the five major colleges.


    When the beating there was fierce, a hand suddenly rested on Shao Ci''s shoulder, and a voice sounded, "Don''t you think that instead of paying attention to others at this time, you should not pay more attention to the surrounding environment? ? "


    Shao Ci turned his head abruptly, and saw Pei Shi with a smile on his face, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Pei Shijian said: "I really didn''t expect that a Beta could let them both do this for you, but now this is all over."


    Shao Ci hurriedly said: "Wait, if I die, you won''t be able to complete the mission ?! Don''t you want to win the first place in this competition?"


    "You''re right, I''m really troubled in this case." Shi Peijian said: "However, the rule says that if one party abstains from voting, the other party will be disqualified, but what will happen if one party dies?"


    Wouldn''t it be okay to lie down? !!


    Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously, but suddenly stepped on the air, his body fell backwards.


    Was there a **** before? Shao Ci couldn''t remember how, after all, he had been carried away by Ji Zhaoyun all the way, without paying attention to the surrounding terrain.


    At this critical moment, Shao Ci suddenly seized Pei ¡¯s clothes, but did not expect that Pei ¡¯s room did not stand still, and the two fell down together.


    This is a very steep hillside, and the two people rolled down from above. Shao Ci only felt that there was no place in his body that was not painful, and the whole person could not move when lying on the ground.


    On the other side, Shi Pei ¡¯s room is okay. He patted the dust on his clothes just like an okay person. After all, he is an Alpha, and his physique is much higher than Shao Ci.


    "I didn''t expect to be counted by you, but thanks to you, this kind of place is a good place to kill people. Do n¡¯t worry about being found, right?" Master Pei raised an eyebrow and looked at Shao Ci, his face With a smile, it seemed as if he could not escape when he was injured, and walked slowly at an extremely slow speed.


    Shao Ci, lying on the ground, quickly healed himself with the healing power. Fortunately, this plug-in of the system was really powerful, and the wound just scratched out was healed at the same time. So as not to find clues between Master Pei.


    "You are the person I see the least." Pei Shi went to Shao Ci, took out the dagger, propped his other hand on the cheek, and said softly, "I saw you for the first time in the college. At that time, I still remember your arrogant expression, when you said that people like me who came out of the slums were absolutely impossible to come forward, it was a bit of nostalgia. "


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, he did not do this.


    "At the time, other people who ridiculed me had left college a long time ago. Only you have been dangling in front of my eyes." Master Pei sneered. "It''s really a haunting soul. If it were not without conditions, I would never Let you live till now. "


    Shao Ci: "!" He didn''t want to stay in the academy and always bumped into Pei''s room. It was very shocking to be shocked at first!


    But now this situation can''t be helped anymore. Shao gritted his teeth. "Don''t you know my heart? Actually, I didn''t ridicule you because I didn''t look down on you, but wanted to attract your attention!"


    It was forcibly washed away, and Shao Ci also tentatively said, as for the chance of success is very small.


    "Shut up." Master Pei''s face sank directly, and he stabbed a small knife into Shao Ci''s wrist, so he stuck his hand to the ground.


    There was a sudden cold sweat on Shao''s forehead, but under the mask of systemic pain, this feeling was almost like the feeling of being bitten by a kitten or puppy, not very painful.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you think I will believe what you say?" Master Pei said, "After you win me, I can''t make you alive anymore."


    Especially, if you have a species, you will kill everyone who has won you!


    Shao Ci was almost furious, but remembered that in the original text, Master Shi Pei really even killed the bear child who had beaten him up in the welfare home when he was a kid ... It is a cruel man who must not offend, but he has offended What else can I do!


    "Where can I get started?" Master Pei suddenly drew the knife out and looked at Shaoci with a smile. "If it''s so easy to kill you, isn''t it just right?"


    Shao Ci''s hand was shrunk back, fearing that Master Pei would go crazy and stab a few knives.


    "That being the case, then I will waste your limbs first, and then give you half an hour to escape, how about it?" Shi Peijian said to himself: "If you can escape, I will Let your life go. "


    Shao Ci''s face was hard to look at: "No ..."


    This is exactly the villain in the horror movie. I actually came up with such disgusting things. I originally knew that Pei Shijian was a very obsessive male lead, but I didn''t expect it to be so abnormal.


    "Well, that''s it. I think I can die in this way. You must be very happy, too?" Said Pei Shi, he firmly grasped Shao Ci''s other hand, and the knife immediately turned towards Shao. Stab in the direction of the wrist.


    This is the time!


    Shao Ci took a deep breath, and his spiritual power rushed directly towards Pei.


    When attacked by mental powers, Master Shi had a brief moment.


    This is the opportunity! Shao Ci suddenly got up, pressed Pei Shijian directly, and seized the knife in his hand.


    After Master Pei reacted, he suddenly looked at Shao Ci, "You have such a strong mental power?"


    During his lifetime, Shi Pei never saw anyone stronger than his own mental strength. After testing the SSS level of mental strength, he realized that his mental strength might be the strongest in the empire, but now he is actually Someone is better than him ... and this man is still so unbearable as before.


    "Yeah, what about that? Compared to that kind of thing, you have to worry about yourself." Shao Ci gave back what Pei said before.


    At that moment, Shao Ci ¡¯s mental power suddenly collided with Pei ¡¯s mental power, which instantly suppressed Pei ¡¯s spiritual power, and he could n¡¯t even move his body completely. How arrogant he was just now and how embarrassed he is now But Shi Pei said with a chuckle: "Since I''m not as good as anyone, you can do whatever you like. Don''t use any fist such a useless thing, how about using the knife in your hand?"


    Shao Ci was silent immediately: "..."


    "Can''t you?" Master Pei said as if he knew Shao Ci wouldn''t do anything to him: "After all, you''re a mediocre person, mediocre is annoying, people like you in this world Enough is enough, even a few deaths don''t matter. "


    "How do you know I won''t do it?" Shao Ci raised his wrist, and the wound on it healed as soon as the knife was pulled back from Master Pei, but the psychological trauma was scared by Master Pei before. It won''t disappear so easily.


    Although it would not be possible to kill Master Shi, it would be better if he did not kill him?


    Shao Ci looked at Pei Shi ¡¯s pair of slender hands, and he felt strangely calm in his heart. He said lightly, "Your hands look good." Then he dug deep into the knife without hesitation. Blood splattered.


    Shao Ci didn''t want to do anything terrible, he just wanted to do everything Pei said. Pei Shi should be very happy if he can enjoy those things he said.


    "Well ......!" Pei division between Yaozhu Ya can not help it put up in the past, he may not have that kind of pain Shao resigned shield plug-in, and then he just pulled a mocking smile, the "so little? That''s for me That ¡¯s not enough. ".


    "That''s what you said. And this hand here, too ..." Although Shao Ci was a little hesitant at the beginning, when he saw Pei Shi''s face, he hesitated most of the time. .


    Deeply pierced the wrist of the other hand again, and the Master Pei groaned suddenly, and the cold sweat on his face slipped down. He gasped, but still provoked Shao, "That''s it Do you still want to torture me? "


    Shao Ci has been doing nothing forever. Master Pei is going to kill him anyway. It is useless to hold his thighs. It is better to let out the anger of this time now ... Although it is used for later serenity For the price.


    However, they have already played the plot of Shuluochang of Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun. Shao Ci felt that the two words of tranquility probably missed him.


    So I tossed back and forth a few times in this way. The clothes on Shi Pei ¡¯s body seemed to be taken out of the water. His body was covered with blood, and he had almost passed out lying on the ground.


    Originally, Shao Ci was tired enough to use mental power. Now he still has to torture Pei Shi, even more tired and anxious to fall down and fall asleep, but if he falls asleep in front of Pei Jian, it will cause terrible things to happen. of.


    Then something more terrible happened. Shao Ci''s body suddenly became hot ... Suddenly, he suddenly realized that the terrible estrus period had come again!


    But the medicine to suppress estrus is still in the tent. I don''t know if Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun hit the place in the tent to destroy the medicine ... but there is nothing to do if it is not destroyed. He can''t go back to get the medicine now.


    Why all these messy things have come together, and sure enough this is the fate of cannon fodder.


    Shao Ci lowered his head and looked at Pei Shijian, who was close to a coma. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the vicinity. In short, he could not stay with an Alpha during the estrus. This time, it was even cheaper. As for the estrus, you should endure it, and go back there at dawn.


    Shao Ciying got up, and walked in a more hidden direction beside him. His eyes were full of trees, and he thought to himself, if at this time he encountered any strange beast, he would be finished.


    Then it was as if the original male lead had been beaten up by this world, and a strange beast suddenly emerged from the side.


    This is a giant worm with a height of one person. It looks very scary. You can become a villain in a horror game without pS at all. Of course, it is still a bit inadequate to be a villain BoSS.


    Shao Ci: "!" Wouldn''t it be necessary to come so fast, didn''t he just hit the original male lead! Well, hitting the original male lead is indeed a serious matter.


    Although it''s been a while since I finished using my mental power ... but if I use it now, my body may not be able to sustain it.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and wanted to continue to use his only attacking mental power, but fell to the ground because his energy was exhausted. Naturally, no mental power was used.


    At this time, the giant worm was approaching again, and Shao Ci could almost see the tusks of the worm. He felt a little stun in his heart, did he say that he would eat such a bento!


    At this critical moment, the giant worm hesitated, then took a few steps back, and finally ran away like a natural enemy.


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, and waited. This was not the time to relax. He tried his best to support his body and looked up, and he saw a blond and blue eyes standing not far away, looking at it with a smile. Kind youth.


    "Coincidentally ... we''re meeting again." The young man greeted with a smile.


    Shao Ci was startled, "Thank you very much for this time ... Really, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to remember me." Isn''t this guy the same Zerg! No wonder the giant worm was scared away, probably because of the smell of the zerg, but why is it at this time ...


    "Of course I remember you." The young man came slowly to him, reached out and raised Shao''s chin. "After all, you saved me on the spacecraft, and I certainly won''t forget the life-saving benefactor."


    More than a life-saving benefactor, he was the one who ran away after making him estrus.


    Shao Ci felt so lucky that he had not been beaten. "..."


    However, he was totally miscalculated this time. Sure enough, the Zerg can''t fool past creatures without seeing them. They can distinguish people by their sense of smell.


    Now it seems that it is no accident that he meets this young man here. The other party should follow him by taste.


    Shao Ci thought about not being able to disclose what he knew was the Zerg, otherwise he would probably be killed.


    "Your body is hot, and it looks like it''s not in good shape." The young man noticed the other places and said, "The clothes are also torn and the skin is exposed ... you also have one. Come here, what happened? "


    Shao Ci quickly said: "It''s okay, I''m fine, I just separated from my companion just after I encountered an alien beast attack. Now I just need to take a break."


    The grievances between him and Master Pei should not be mentioned, and now is not the time to need help from other people, what if the identity of omega is found.


    "Also, you have been paying attention since the beginning. Why do you have the omega pheromone breath?"

 Chapter 43： Future ABo (13)

    Shao Ci was almost frightened by this youth sentence, but because he was in the state of estrus, his mind was completely dizzy and he couldn''t think. He couldn''t explain for a long time.


    "Are you okay?" The other party helped Shao Ci to his feet and let Shao Ci lean on himself. "It seems to be hard work?"


    Shao Ci subconsciously affixed to the other person''s body. The cold feeling made him very comfortable, but the hot feeling from the inside out in the body was still extremely uncomfortable, but the most terrible thing was that he couldn''t be under the neck. Description. If Shao Ci was in a sober state at this time, he would definitely wish to die directly.


    "I ... I''m okay ..." Shao Ci could only whisper with the last bit of consciousness. His body was completely out of strength, and he could only lean on others weakly.


    The youth''s smiling blue eyes were also a little deeper. If he was just an ordinary human Alpha, he would have been stimulated by the increasingly rich omega pheromone and lost his mind, but he could still stay calm. .


    "Yeah, you''re fine ... don''t be afraid." The youth''s hand gently touched Shao Ci''s back, and the other hand was touching his cheek.


    The omega during estrus is extremely sensitive. Such touch alone can make them tremble. If you add a heavier stimulus, such as violently violating their body, insert it in the most sensitive and vulnerable place, you can see To the appearance of their convulsions due to excitement.


    The youth''s eyes whispered to Shao Ci''s ear, "Because you''re only in heat now."


    This sentence sounded like a thunder in his ears, and Shao struggled with a little strength with the rest of it. Of course, this strength was smaller than the kitten, and he couldn''t help anyone, he could only say hardly: " No ... I''m not omega. "


    "Huh?" Qing Qingchun smiled and squeezed his cheek, and said, "You said it wouldn''t be good, but it wouldn''t be the way to go, right?"


    Obviously the situation is very dangerous, but Shao Ci has no way to think. Listening to the other party''s soft voice, it seems that there is really nothing wrong with it. The body relaxes subconsciously, and slowly relaxes.


    If he had a little sense of reason, he would know that the problem is serious now.


    "Oh, obediently, although it will be a little painful, it will soon pass." The young man hugged Shao Ci and hugged his back with one hand, and said.


    "Oh ...?" Shao Ci always felt as if something bad was going to happen, but he couldn''t react.


    The position of the glands at the back of the neck is much more sensitive than the general position. Being touched in this way makes Shao Ci feel more at a loss, all kinds of feelings rush into his mind, and he is confused.


    Then the young man bowed his head, lowered his head and gently covered his neck, and then nibbled on it, slowly moved to the position of the back of the neck, and felt the more and more intense omega pheromone taste.


    Even if this body is not human, it is going crazy.


    The young man closed his eyes gently, and then bit it down completely.


    Shao Ci only felt a sudden pain in the back of his neck, and together with it there was a strong sense of pleasure that could not be ignored. The blood in his body seemed to boil for him, causing him to gasp, although exhausted I was struggling with all my strength, but I didn''t even have the strength to do it.


    He still had a little sense of consciousness in the end ... this seems to be a legendary mark! ?


    Then Shao Ci was dark before his eyes, completely fainted.


    The young man opened his eyes, loosened his mouth, and kissed Shao Ci''s neck slightly. "... It really doesn''t work ... this body has no way to make a thorough mark. "


    With a smile, looking at Shao Ci, who was completely unconscious in his arms, the young man''s hand touched his cheek, "I will meet again next time ..."


    After saying this, the young man stood up, but after walking for a long distance, his body fell directly into the river, and his eyes lost his energy.


    At the same time, the blond-blue-eyed youth lying in the nutritional cabin opened his eyes far away in the palace of the Imperial Capital.


    He sat up, and the drops of water dripped from the bright blond hair, and slid from his cheeks that were more beautiful than the princess known as the Imperial Rose for her good looks.


    "It really doesn''t work ... After all, the body is too fragile, I can''t bear my strength at all, it can be used for a few days, it is the limit, and people have to recover that body."


    He whispered softly, as if frowning slightly because he hated the trouble that would happen next.


    "... but you don''t have to worry about it next time."


    Because he had completely identified that person.


    He suddenly began to look forward to what the other party would do when he saw him appear in his real identity.


    I don''t know how long it took before Master Pei woke up, at this time his limbs were still in pain.


    If an ordinary person had died with such an injury, but Pei ¡¯s intellect was still very clear, he could clearly feel how serious his wound was. This is the first time in his life that he has suffered at this level. Seriously injured.


    "That''s right ... that''s how it feels ..." Master Pei reached out and held the wound that was no longer bleeding. He exerted a little force and felt the pain coming from the wound. He was a little excited.


    His life is so smooth, he has hardly felt the taste of failure, but has repeatedly planted it in the hands of the same person.


    Obviously he should feel angry, but he was getting more excited.


    Compared with the success that came too easily, such a failure is extremely rare. Compared with other people who are easily solved by him, Shao Ci is like an odd number who broke into the world halfway, making him seem to keep pressing The life of scheduled orbital movements became unstable.


    "Hahaha ... hahahahaha ..." Master Pei didn''t know what to think of, and laughed lowly, but then suddenly coughed.


    Even with Shi Pei, he lost so much blood, and his mood swings were so fierce that he felt dizzy for a while.


    And the necklace on his neck as the mother''s relic was immersed in the pool of blood, but then it was shining brightly.


    Reaching hard to hold the necklace, Pei Shi ¡¯s wound healed quickly. Although the whole person looked extremely embarrassed, there was no wound.


    Yes, the relic of Pei ¡¯s mother was an extremely precious necklace given to her by the emperor that year. This is a mineral that can enhance the body quality of the wearer. It was volatilized after encountering Pei ¡¯s blood. The remaining strength healed his wound.


    "This is ...?" For the first time, Master Pei looked so seriously at this simple and unsophisticated necklace. After exerting his strength, the gem in the center of the necklace turned gray directly, and then broke apart.


    On the metal block inlaid with precious stones, there is a pattern printed.


    It is a pattern that symbolizes the royal family, something that is known to the people of almost every empire. This pattern is almost equivalent to a symbol of rights. Anyone who dares to use it will be sentenced to death.


    Then why does the royal pattern appear in the relics that his mother gave him?


    Pei Shi suddenly made a totally unrealistic guess about his life.


    On the other side, Shao Ci woke up in a drowsy state, only remembering that his own neck was bitten by that zerg yesterday, after which he passed out because he couldn''t bear the feeling of pain and pleasure intertwined.


    "Bottom ..." Shao Ci suddenly woke up, quickly reached out and touched the position of his neck, his face suddenly turned white, "... I was marked?"


    The ABo settings in this article are quite two. For example, in order to maintain the protagonist''s force, the Pei master is inherently able to resist omega pheromone. Even if he smells it, he will not lose his reason. Omega''s love to come over to confuse Master Pei has failed ... but this really doesn''t make people think that Master Pei is not that good.


    In terms of marking, if the time is tight, the back of the neck can also be temporarily marked, and the marked omega can restore calmness. Of course, if you want to completely solve the estrus problem, you still have to be crazy ...


    Shao Ci was shocked at the thought of this place, and he was relieved when he looked down to see that his clothes were still well on him. As for the mark on his neck, he ignored it ...


    Speaking of that Zerg, it''s actually very kind, and did nothing else except to take a bite. Although for the native omega, being bitten by the back of the neck is an incredible thing.


    But for Shao Ci, who has been in the world for less than half a year, the back neck is not different from other places, so I still have a little gratitude to the Zerg.


    However, if Shao Ci knew the true identity of the Zerg, he would certainly not think so.


    If the personal Alpha hits his former self, absolutely terrible things will happen.


    "In order to prevent this from happening again, it''s better to go back and get the inhibitor now." Shao Ci struggled to get up, but found that his body was still weak and weak, and his hands were tired, and his whole body was like It is the same exhaustion that has been crushed.


    Speaking of which, yesterday, not only was he hurt by Pei Shi from the hillside, but he also fought fiercely with Pei Shi, and stabbed Pei Shi several times ... Then he went directly into estrus. , And then almost killed by a giant worm.


    And it all started just because he kissed Edwin.


    Think about Shao Ci, I feel so unlucky, and although his vest on the Internet has not gone away, Ji Zhaoyun, who should not know it, knows it, and what to do in the future ... hey, do n¡¯t think about it So far away, it is urgent to leave from here.


    Because of the lack of strength, Shao Ci had to use the previous method to continuously heal himself with the healing ability, but the tooth marks on the back neck did not seem to be included in the scope of the wound by the ability, but he could not be cured in any way. You can only raise the collar a little higher, trying to block the bite.


    But others just need to pay a little attention to that position to see the tooth marks on it.


    When Shao Ci finally regained most of his strength, a giant beetle looked slowly from a distance.


    It turned out to be the giant worm last night, and although it looked less gloomy at night than in the night, all kinds of details were quite scary, making Shao Ci disgusted to describe his body in uncomfortable language.


    "This worm hasn''t even left yet ... it turned back." Generally speaking, I was scared away yesterday, shouldn''t I just run away? There is only a low-level worm with any IQ!


    Shao Ci is more and more certain, because he stabbed the original male master Pei Shijian as the son of destiny several times, so he was targeted by the will of this world, so there are so many broken things.


    Feel free to change this article. Which cannon fodder that grabs the protagonist''s limbs with a knife will not eat bento?


    Fortunately, after a night''s rest, the mental power can almost be used again. Shao Zi gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of the giant worm, secretly calculating.


    It is more convenient to use mental power when the other party is closer, otherwise it would be funny if it did not hurt the other party at all but it would not work.


    The next moment, it was a loud noise, something suddenly flew from behind, directly through the body of the giant worm, the giant worm unwillingly struggled with a few legs, but there was no way, just slowly After the movement, the black liquid flowed all over the ground and looked extremely disgusting.


    The first reaction of Shao Ci was not rejoicing, but turning his head cautiously, "Who?"


    At this time a human is not necessarily safer than a giant worm.


    I saw Edwin jumping from behind in a hurry, still holding a gun in his hand, and seeing Shao''s speech, he directly put the gun into the space button.


    "I finally found you." Edwin looked like he hadn''t rested all night. He quickly supported Shao Ci and checked up and down. "It''s great that you''re fine."


    Edwin himself descended the hillside before, and found that the ground was full of human blood. He almost collapsed at that time, or he looked around with hope because he didn''t see the body.


    "Don''t you say you can''t bring a hot weapon?" Shao Ci said, and found that his focus was a bit wrong.


    "Ah, then it doesn''t matter, as long as it is not seen, who wouldn''t bring anything to defend in such a dangerous place." Edwin said.


    Shao Ci, who did not have any powerful weapons at all, might as well say that he could not buy them at all, felt a shot in his knee.


    What''s more, a cousin like Prince Edward and a son of a duke like Ji Zhaoyun, who would be fine investigating their space buttons, even if they knew that something would be hidden inside.


    "Yesterday I lost my sanity because I was too excited. I didn''t stay by your side all the time. I am really sorry." Edwin couldn''t wait to choke yesterday.


    "It''s okay." Shao Ci felt that yesterday''s situation was too confusing. "You are also because of my relationship ... If it weren''t for Master Pei''s sudden action, things would not have developed to that point."


    "I didn''t expect him to do such a disgusting thing." Edwin was so resentful to Master Pei now that he had forgotten what he appreciated the friendship of the other party. "How can he shoot at you, really Too cruel."


    Would Edwin say such things if he knew what he had done to Master Pei ...


    "This is okay ..." Shao Ci quickly shifted the topic: "Speaking of him, how is Ji Zhaoyun?" Edwint pulled out his gun, is Ji Zhaoyun okay ... although he doesn''t like Ji Zhaoyun too? , But anyway, we have been together for so long, it is normal to care about the other person''s death.


    Edwin''s expression calmed, apparently he did not want to mention Ji Zhaoyun, but this was a question raised by Shao Ci, and he had to answer, saying: "The guy was injured after I was beaten, and has escaped."


    Shao Ci: "... It''s hard for you." That being said, Edwin can bring weapons, and Ji Zhaoyun''s self-protection weapons are quite normal.


    "What''s the blood on your body?" Edwin noticed that there was blood on the cuffs of Shao Ci and other places, because after a long time, Shao Ci fell in the dirt again, but he couldn''t see it all at once. When he came out, he was anxious. "Where was he injured?"


    "No, these ... are the blood of Master Pei." Shao Ci finally couldn''t avoid this topic, so he had to say, "Yesterday I was a little bit excited when fighting with Master Pei. ... I don''t know what happened to Master Pei after that. "


    Although a normal person is stung on all four limbs, if you think about it, you can''t get away, but Pei Master is the man with the protagonist''s halo body. Nothing should happen unless it is too trivial.


    "It is indeed you. As an omega, you can beat an Alpha to such an extent." Edwin''s eyes sparkled and he praised sincerely: "It is the luckiest thing in my life to follow you."


    Of course, even if Shao Ci failed to blast Master Shi, Edwin would still feel that being able to follow Shao Ci is the luckiest thing in his life.


    Shao Ci always felt that even if he lost Edwin, he could blow up.


    "This is not the place to talk, after all, let me take you away." Yu Guang, in the corner of Edwin''s eyes, glanced at Shao Ci''s neck, but he froze.


    "Just so, I''m hungry." Shao Ci didn''t notice where Edwin''s eyes were. He was tired, hungry, and sleepy at the moment. Where can I pay extra attention to where Edwin was looking? .


    Besides, after getting along with each other, Shao Ci also trusted Edwin very much. When he was extremely vigilant, when he met Edwin, he relaxed and suddenly fell asleep, yawned, and said, "Well ... ... and omega inhibitors are still in the camp ... you have to get them. "


    "Okay." Edwin turned his head, pretending to be indifferent, carrying Shao Ci on his back and walking in the direction he had come from.


    Obviously this was something he had been expecting for a long time, but his heart was getting heavier.


    It seems to Shao Ci that the forest looks the same everywhere, but when Edwin walks, he is familiar like his own backyard, and he walks very fast in the forest. Don''t feel too shaken.


    In this case, Shao Ci, lying on Edwin''s back, soon fell asleep.


    If he did not pass through, but saw the strength of many passers-by Alpha''s indigenous people, probably start to think that Edwin''s force value is simply not as human ... but Edwin''s force value is even more Strong, but also not as strong as the villain and the upgraded Pei Shijian.


    When he came down to the hillside full of blood, Edwin paid attention to the surroundings, and did not know where Pei Shi went. The blood on the ground had dried up at this time, but it still looked dazzling, almost Imagine what happened here yesterday.


    Now if Edwin hits Peijian again, he will definitely fight with him endlessly.


    While Shao was sleeping, Edwin put him under a tree aside, and treated the ground a bit so that no one could see what had happened here.


    Because Shao Ci slept very well, he didn''t know that such a thing would happen. When he woke up, he was already at the camping place yesterday.


    The situation here was extremely tragic. At the beginning, the two were still fighting in a restricted way. When Shao Ci was found to be avoided, all the weapons were pulled out, and there was no intact apprentice around the whole.


    Now this area is extremely cluttered. The tent is even more damaged. Looking at it looks like it is swept by some robbers. It makes people worry that they can''t find anything inside.


    Shao Ci walked nervously to the place where he put his stuff yesterday, and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was still intact ... I didn''t expect that he could still encounter such a good luck situation when he was so unlucky.


    No other things are necessary, but the omega inhibitors must not be thrown away. Shao Ci was taken out and stuffed into his mouth. He felt that the last omega breath in the body had disappeared, so he felt relieved.


    Edwin was suddenly worried when he saw this scene: "I heard that eating too much of this inhibitor will be very harmful to the body ... Generally, omega will not be taken. Is this really okay?"


    "There is no other way now." Shao Ci looked indifferent. "Anyway, that kind of thing doesn''t matter at all."


    Anyway, Shao Ci didn''t have the feeling of staying in this world for a long time. Since he had secretly healed the body of the original mother with the healing power, he was ready to leave at any time.


    Edwin did not divert his attention because of the words of Shao Ci, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    Is it his illusion? Why does it always feel that Shao Ci will leave his side at any time and go to a place where everyone can''t catch up ...


    Shao Ci packed up the remaining useful things, thinking that Ji Zhaoyun and Pei Shi did n¡¯t know where they had gone. The rule said that only two people would reach the finish line to be considered a score. Shao Ci started when I thought about it The idea of ??abstaining.


    In fact, in the beginning, according to the strength of the four of them, there was absolutely no problem. It was just one day after the accident happened ...


    Talking about those people in the academy, if they knew that Pei Shijian, who most expected to win the first place, could not take the first place because he abstained, he would scold himself.


    Edwin obviously thought of this, and said quickly: "No, I can''t let those ignorant people insult you like this, I will take you to the end, you just need to take a good rest."


    Shao thought for a while, and felt the same ... He nodded, and now he doesn''t worry about staying beside Edwin, and he can exercise his body by the way.


    It took me a few days to get to the destination because I didn''t have Pei Master nearby, things went quite smoothly, and nothing unexpected happened.


    It has been so long. The best students from other colleges have almost reached their destination. What Shao Ci did not expect is that there is Ji Zhaoyun waiting at the end.


    Ji Zhaoyun sat outside with a listless look. His eyes lighted up when he saw Shao''s words, and then he put on a disgusted face, and walked over quickly to want to say something to him.


    Edwin immediately fired Shao behind him.


    Ji Zhaoyun looked angrily, "What are you doing? Give me a break."


    "No," Edwin said coldly. "Don''t be so arrogant."


    Knowing that he was not as good as others, Ji Zhaoyun had to grit his teeth and gave up his intention to talk to Shao Ci one-to-one. He said to Shao Ci, "I will not forget the previous agreement, and I will finish it. It is agreed that you will fulfill your promise, otherwise I will never let you go! "


    After saying that Ji Zhaoyun did not wait for Shao to reply, he turned and ran away.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that he was so confused on the Internet that Ji Zhaoyun was a failure: "..."


    However, Shao Ci was relieved before Shi Peijian came. If he encountered Pei Jian, and then this unruly system turned Pei Jian into a target, he really didn''t know what to do.


    And Shao Ci suddenly remembered a very serious matter. Didn''t the system say it before, would it hurt if I changed the target and touched the previous target? This setting is not reflected in Ji Zhaoyun''s body at all.


    The system came out to explain [that is because this world is special and different from the previous one. The protection period opened to allow the host to get used to it will last three months, so the host does not have to worry about changing the target during this time. The setting that will appear later. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." is very conscience, but why not say this in advance! And now it seems that the three months are about to pass, there is a feeling that the discount has ended before it is enjoyed.


    Every time before this caused various problems due to this shattered setting. Can''t I completely cancel this punishment mechanism now!


    Shao Ci also said casually. I didn''t think the system would listen. Sure enough, the system was the same as the previous rhetoric. No changes were made. It was said that the interests of the Raiders were to be protected ... Shao Ci felt that these Raiders were actually quite It''s miserable, except for Chu Jin, who looks most disliked.


    As for the Zerg youth, there was no news at all. Even if he went to the academy where he was staying before, the others were very confused. They did n¡¯t know the other party ¡¯s redundant information at all. They just met the other party before. It ¡¯s just the power of the game, that''s why they sought after each other so much.


    Shao Ci: "..." Why does your college feed so casually, this is the rhythm to be finished.


    There was no other way out of Shao Ci, and the young man didn''t seem to be able to tell other people''s secrets casually.


    With the passage of time, the slowest students have arrived, but Shi Pei has never appeared.


    The person in charge at the academy couldn''t help but ask Shao Ci. Shao Ci had to say that he was separated halfway and he had no idea where he had gone.


    Except for concealing the news that he had beaten Pei Shi to others, everything else was true.


    Because of Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun as witnesses, everyone did not doubt what Shao Ci was hiding, after all, looking at Shao Ci did not seem to be able to fight with Shi Pei.


    Then the game was over. The Imperial Military Academy ranked high in this competition. Pei Shijian, who had thought that he could perform well, disappeared directly. Everyone''s mood was not good. Some people even suggested that Pei Shijian might have already died.


    But Shao''s speech is very clear. Shi Peijian is the central figure in this world. If he dies, the world may also collapse. Where else can you guess his life or death here ...


    There should be some chances between Shi Pei, after all, such protagonists are blessed if they don''t die.


    Although there are still people searching in the base, most people think that Pei Shi may be more fierce and less fertile. Everyone boarded the spaceship back to the Imperial Capital. How excited and excited when they came, now I am in the mood What a loss.


    Because Master Pei was gone, Edwin directly asked Shao to move to the room where he lived. Ji Zhaoyun also said nothing.


    In the past few days on the spacecraft, Shao Ci has also been very low-key and basically does not go out. Now what to do if he is outraged by those brain residuals among Master Pei.


    After eating, Shao Ci fell asleep in bed, and now Edwin was beside him, he was relieved.


    Edwin looked at his sleeping face, his eyes were a little dark.


    He never asked the question, what was the reason for Shao Ci to kiss him at that time, was that the reason Shao Ci and Ji Zhaoyun explained? If that''s the case, but Edwin knows clearly that Shao Ci has no meaning to himself ...


    Before that, Edwin always thought that he only needed to follow Shao''s speech, and he could be satisfied as long as he could see his figure up close.


    But after that incident, Edwin finally understood.


    Now he doesn''t just want to be with Shao Ci, but wants to be with Shao Ci by himself. He wants him to look at himself and talk to himself. His eyes will never look at the direction of others. .


    "... I am so greedy." Edwin looked in the direction of Shao Ci, remembering the bite mark on his neck that happened to be seen when he found Shao Ci that day.


    "... who was it that marked you then?"


    But this is not important anymore, because in the future ... Only Alpha can mark Shao Ci.

 Chapter 44： Future ABo (14)

    In this way, the group returned to the college. Because of the incident between Shi Pei, the mood in the college was very low. If it is not certain that Shi Pei has died, probably everyone will hold a mourning party.


    Of course, Shao Ci dare not go to Ji Zhaoyun''s house again ... I feel that something bad will happen in the past. Anyway, he has no luggage to pack, so consider renting a dormitory in the college.


    There are still many cheap dormitories, but most of them are multi-person rooms, and some single rooms are in the building. It feels that if the omega pheromone is transmitted in a minute, it can cause an entire building''s Alpha riot. The picture is too beautiful. OK.


    After returning to the college, Ji Zhaoyun never visited the college. It is said that for the mech competition, Ji Zhaoyun specifically asked his father, and he asked his father to hire a retired general to train him. He was training every day from morning to night. He could not spare any time. Is extremely hard.


    A duke like Ji Zhaoyun was born to enjoy a blessing. After all, inheriting a title is an elder brother''s business. He only needs to enjoy it, and he has come this way in the past ten years. No one has ever expected him to do anything.


    However, now Ji Zhaoyun is suddenly struggling so aggressively, startled the Duke and his wife, and worried that his son is not evil.


    Shao Ci knows that in the original article, Ji Zhaoyun''s military value was very high in the later period, but now the plot is at most mid-term. Even if he can improve, he won''t be able to enter the final of the mech competition at once ...


    When Edwin learned that Shao Ci wanted to find a dormitory, he directly asked him to move to his own residence.


    Shao Ci didn''t really think about it, but considering that I do n¡¯t know when it will be troublesome to have an estrus, there is still a person around me who is more trouble-free ... And Edwin''s residence is so big, there is no need to worry about the issue of omega pheromones .


    At this time, Shao Ci completely forgot that Edwin was also an Alpha thing ... all because of Edwin''s loyal dog image deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Edwin fainted with anger after learning that Shao had been using the helmet on the virtual world before Shao''s speech.


    The use of a virtual helmet does not make people''s consciousness completely put into the virtual world. Although it feels similar to reality when used, it will affect some subtle aspects. Now those contestants basically use the nutrition cabin. .


    Moreover, the use of the nutrition cabin can greatly reduce the burden on the body. People with extremely poor physical fitness, such as Shao Ci, can stay in the virtual world for a few more hours, and it will not look like a helmet when they come out. Exhausted like that, but still feel comfortable.


    So Edwin directly bought the latest nutritional capsule for Shao Ci. In his opinion, Ji Zhaoyun, who had prevented Shao Ci from exerting his strongest strength, was simply a sinner, and he started to regret that he had played too lightly before hitting Ji Zhaoyun.


    Shao Ci originally felt that Edwin was too terrible. After using the nutrition cabin, he was scared by the smooth speed of entering the virtual world, and felt that his body was much lighter, and the sight in front of him was clearer than before. It''s as if the foundation building in the text of Xiu Zhen was successful.


    In such a comparison, Shao Ci instantly felt that he used to use a broken computer for one second and one card ... when he did not change, he was used to the feeling of a virtual helmet, but after changing it, he found that the previous days were really not a life. .


    The outsiders became more excited because of things between Pei Shi, and some even scolded Shao Ci, saying that if they were not assigned such a weak teammate, how could Pei Shi disappear. The more they thought, the more they became angry, and they strongly demanded that Shao be fired.


    But Edwin was here, and their goal was not to achieve it.


    Edwin did not want to talk to Shao Ci, but in the end, considering the seriousness of the matter, he talked to Shao Ci, and advised Shao Ci not to go out. If there is anything, you can find him.


    Shao Ci was originally a person who was afraid of trouble, and thinking about the picture of going out and being surrounded by fans of Shi Pei felt terrible, and immediately gave up going out ...


    Others looked like Shao Ci was innocent, but just formed a team with Pei Shi and encountered this kind of thing ... However, Shao Ci knew very well that such a thing would happen now. There were still a few swords with Pei Shi. Great relationship ¡ú _ ¡ú


    Because he couldn''t go out or take classes, Edwin simply didn''t go to class himself. He brought textbooks and Shao Ci to give one-on-one explanations.


    Edwin''s grades are among the best in the school. When giving lectures, he will also take into account aspects that Shao Ci did not know. In this way, he will learn a little more than Shao Ci usually went to class by himself. I also have a deeper understanding.


    In addition, Edwin will cook a variety of foods to feed Shao Ci, for fear that Shao Ci will be bored here every day, and change his way to make a variety of food.


    Originally, Shao Ci was an otaku in the past, and there was no particular urge to go out. Now, this life can hardly be more enjoyable. Basically, I have everything I want. The world practice mecha, there is no idea of ??going out at all.


    Unlike Shao Ci, Edwin''s mood is quite complicated.


    This incident was not a good thing for Shao Ci at first, but he would be overjoyed that he could stay with Shao Ci without being disturbed by others.


    He even hopes that such a life will continue forever, even if it costs anything.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the final of the virtual machine game.


    In the previous period of time, the official contacted various players to let everyone go for various publicity and the like. Occasionally, there were a few invited to some programs to promote, almost like stars. But in this respect The world of the player has more fans than the celebrities.


    Of course, Shao Ci never showed up. After all, it was too much to play with mosaics on his face and advertise outside, and this is not much. It would be ridiculous if he accidentally revealed his identity.


    In addition, this can also create a kind of compelling (Shao Ci has long ignored the inhumane things that he had done to Mecha for advertising costs).


    I did not expect that Shao Ci really made the fans even more fanatical. The idols in their hearts should be such mysterious and indifferent people, which is full of force.


    As for the mecha that is often used by Shao Ci, which is full of advertisements, it has been wildly praised by fans, saying that this mech is just like art, and art is not understood by the public, so ordinary people ca n¡¯t understand the hot bar. The aesthetic of the little prince.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    However, Shi Peijian had no news during this period, and even when the official considered to disqualify him, Pei Shijian finally appeared.


    That''s right, the protagonist always has a plot that comes back at such a moment. Except for some authors who really like the abuse of the main character, they have to write the terrible plot that the protagonist can''t catch up with the critical time every time.


    Shao Ci, who always only looks at Shuangwen, has severely rejected this kind of text. Perhaps this kind of text is more in-depth, but he reads the text entirely for the sake of coolness. Who cares about the depth of things.


    But now Shao Ci would rather be the protagonist of Master Pei ... This protagonist with a wide open finger is very unfriendly to his cannon fodder! !!


    In particular, Shi Pei must have been upgraded by Golden Finger before returning. He had stabbed him several times before, and he must have a deep hatred in his heart. It would not be Pei who would report if he did not return a few dozen. Between the teachers.


    However, there is no need to worry about the expropriation of Shi Peijian. Such a person who sees his face more than anything else will never say that he was seriously injured by a Beta. It is too much Shameful, completely destroying his perfect image.


    Shao Ci also dared to go to the campus to check it out online. It turned out that the people above were super excited. All posts were about Pei Shijian. Said Pei Shijian is like a representative of the Imperial Military Academy. The college is over.


    As for the people who said they were going to fire Shao from the college, they said nothing. They were probably busy kneeling and licking Pei.


    This incident can be said to have completely passed away, but now Shao Ci is not even afraid to go out when Shi Pei returns. He would rather stay at home until the end of the original text, rather than go out so soon and then tragically bind Master Pei!


    Then it''s time for the finals to officially begin.


    Shao Ci naturally won in the first game. With such a powerful mental strength, he was not worried about losing, and all the people present were not threatening except Pei Shi.


    I just remembered the guy who singled out two million empire coins last time, and what the other party said at that time, Shao Ci was a little worried, and kept paying attention to the surrounding opponents, but he didn''t find it like that person.


    Does that person really just want to tease him, is there no more insidious purpose? ... Who can be so boring.


    After Pei ¡¯s return, the force value soared, and it was more compelling than ever before in the game. All kinds of very difficult actions were done without pressure on him. Even the videos recorded by others were spreading wildly on the Internet. Countless people were impressed by the charm of Pei Shi, and for a while they were faintly called the national male god.


    If it follows the direction of the original text, he is a national male god.


    However, in the finals, Pei Shi''s opponent was the hot little prince.


    After this period of competition, both parties have a large number of fans, even if it is said verbally that they will always worship their own male god, but in fact, whoever can win can become a winner, but the loser No one will ever remember.


    The pressure of Shao Ci is huge, mainly because of Pei Shijian, but the son of destiny. It is difficult to win him with the protagonist''s halo guard. It was so easy to win the last game without affecting the plot. Said to have a great impact.


    Although relying on the protagonist''s halo, even if he loses Pei Shi, he can still face it again, but the routine of this article is invincible. When Pei Shi was basically not abused, it can be said that he is the author ¡¯s own son.


    Shao Ci doesn''t want to lose, he has already reached this point, even if he fights, he has to fight again.


    Edwin also knows that the situation is now in a critical situation. Every day he makes various foods to supplement his body, takes care of Shao Ci, and sometimes the food is delivered to his mouth ... Shao Ci has a subtle kind of family. It feels like Edwin is so kind.


    The day of the finals finally arrived.


    The battle between the little prince and time can be said to be countless people long ago.


    And now the battle is finally about to begin. Tickets for this day were robbed when they were released just a few days ago. Some people even couldn''t buy second-hand tickets at high prices on the Internet. Not everyone has the opportunity to watch the finals from a distance. Not to mention that the players on both sides of this final are still difficult to get a character for decades.


    "Who will win in the end?" Before the official start of the game, everyone discussed fiercely.


    "Although it feels great on both sides, it really is that God of Time can win. After all, he has been fighting with the worst old-fashioned mech, and his strength can be seen."


    "Don''t you know? The little prince of the hot strip used old-fashioned mechs for the first battle, and he won directly at the time. His technology must not be worse than time."


    "But the hot little prince now uses all new mechs. Maybe he knows that his technology is not enough. He can''t beat others with old mechs? From this point of view, he has the mech advantage."


    "Hey, God of Time suffers from this. The difference between the mech used and others is so great, it is likely that the strength is better than the opponent but he will lose, if he does not insist on this."


    From this point, we can see that Master Pei ¡¯s mentality, even if he loses the game, can be pushed to the top of the mech, maybe there will be a bunch of people to sigh for him, and then he won even though he lost Something technical.


    The next moment, both sides of the mech appeared on both sides of the arena. After seeing the scene in front of them, everyone opened their eyes suddenly.


    "How come? It''s two old mechs?"


    "The little prince actually chose the old-fashioned mech? What did he want to do?"


    That ¡¯s right, even if it ¡¯s covered with messy advertisements, the mecha style is the cheapest old-fashioned mecha, exactly like the mecha used by Pei Shi on the opposite side.


    This old-fashioned mech has been eliminated by the outside world for many years. Only the most ordinary skills are used. Now only newcomers who are new to mech are used, but now they are directly used in the finals.


    The host was stunned, and then explained, "I did not expect that the hot little prince player used the old-fashioned mech, it seems that he wanted to have a fair and duel with the time player."


    That''s right, Shao Ci has always viewed the online remarks before, and has long known the thoughts of these people on the Internet. In order to avoid winning and being said to be unfair, Shao Ci immediately chose the same old-fashioned style as Pei Shijian. Mecha, this also avoids a lot of trouble.


    The opposite Pei Jian was sitting in a leisurely position and raised his eyebrows to look at the old-fashioned mech. "That''s right, I chose to use old-fashioned mech like me ... I''m really confident in my strength." , But relying on a newcomer like you, I still have a long way to go before I win. "


    Except for Shao Ci, Shi Pei hasn''t eaten on others, and he doesn''t think other people can bring the same surprises as before.


    Pei looked at the position of his wrist, and there was a very swollen wound on it. In the real world, the wound had long been healed by the power of the necklace, but in the virtual world, it was specially made to commemorate him.


    The last time after the planet was stabbed by Shao, the master Pei stumbled upon the secret of the necklace left by his mother, and came to a cave under the guise of misunderstanding. The ore left behind.


    This ore actually has the power to stimulate human potential, and the royal bloodline inherited from Master Pei has been fully activated. For a time, his force value has been upgraded, and his appearance is more beautiful than before.


    When Shao Ci read this article, he talked about why everyone is human, but the blood of the royal family is so powerful ... But there is no other way for the author to open a golden finger to Master Shi.


    After that, Master Pei returned to the capital of Emperor Capital. He had almost guessed his own life, and then came a strong unwillingness.


    Obviously all the emperor''s children, why his mother died in the slums and died while he was still growing up in an orphanage, and other princesses can lead such a relaxing life ... If the condition is good, his mother will not be affected.


    At this moment, Master Pei ¡¯s heart urged to retaliate against society. He was not the kind of person with three perspectives, and blackening was a matter of minutes ... rather, he was black from beginning to end, basically Never vain.


    Shi Pei knew that although he was sought after by other students in the college, it was not worth mentioning to the royal family. To this end, he must take the first place in the virtual machine game to increase his stack.


    After he came back, he had not seen Shao Ci, and after thinking about it, he knew that Shao Ci was hiding from himself. However, Shi Pei will not be troubled by this. As long as he has power in the future, can''t he want a Beta to stay with him?


    Even if Shao had to hide, those around him would dedicate himself to him.


    Moreover, after strengthening Pei Shi ¡¯s strength, it can be said that it is a bit higher than other people. There was no pressure in the previous game. Now he is facing a hot little prince who has been used on the Internet to compare with him. There is also no sense of crisis at all.


    Unless this hot little prince is the one who has repeatedly brought him crisis, but how is this possible?


    "Come on, please please me with your painful and desperate gesture after failure." Master Pei smiled slightly and manipulated the mech into the field.


    At the same time, Shao Ci also went in.


    The people on both sides are holding the idea of ??quickly resolving the battle and crushing each other. Shao Ci feels that things will change late, but Master Pei is too lazy to waste time in such a battle. When two people with the same idea enter the venue, Fight together at extremely fast speeds.


    The onlookers were overwhelmed by the dizziness. It was completely unthinkable that this was just a battle between two old mechs, and it felt like it was worth paying ten times the price to buy the ticket.


    And everyone else who watched the live broadcast was very ashamed. The old-fashioned mech has been driven by almost everyone, but no one has been able to play to such a degree. It can be seen how strong the two-man combat technology is ...


    Although it is said that the mental power is strong, you can control the mech as you want, but you can''t win as you want. Shao Ci was not very good at the beginning. It was only after this period of hard work that he strengthened his strength.


    What the audience didn''t know was that in fact, the two men in the battle still had clumsiness. Master Pei was waiting for the opponent to fully exert his strength to defeat him with his mental strength, but Shao Ci was afraid that he would find himself real. Identity does not dare to use mental power.


    The two were fighting fiercely, and each move was a direct attack on the opponent''s key, and the speed of the two was so fast that the number of mech hits was countless.


    After all, this is a very fragile old-fashioned mech, and its original data has been faithfully restored on the virtual network. If it is severely hit, it will probably fall apart, and the victory will be clear by then.


    Everyone held their breath and watched, for fear of missing any detail, such a wonderful battle may be rare once every few years.


    Shao Ci wanted to make a quick decision, but did not expect the upgraded Pei division to have such strength. When he was considering whether to use the power, a familiar feeling of hotness suddenly emerged from his body.


    "?!" Shao Ci was about to spit out old blood, his action was delayed for a while, and Pei Shi, who had almost caught the opportunity, was defeated directly. Fortunately, he avoided the attack by relying on his strong mental strength.


    Depressed, obviously he has just taken the inhibitor just now, why is it still in estrus ... Although I heard that the inhibitor is not as effective as before, it is not so fast! He has n¡¯t eaten a lot.


    Sure enough, this is the world consciousness that is preventing him from defeating Pei Shi, the son of destiny. If this delays, Shao Ci feels that there may be a possibility of explosion in the nutrition cabin ... although it was bought with millions of imperial coins Super premium nutrition cabin.


    "There is no way but to take advantage of now ..." Shao Ci attacked the mental force while his consciousness had not completely dissipated, and now he could not take care of that much.


    At that moment, Master Pei felt a familiar sense of crisis, and immediately gritted his teeth, but at this time, he couldn''t avoid it. If he avoided it, he would only lose an ending. How could he be willing to block it? Shao Ci''s attack.


    So, the next moment, Shao Ci''s spiritual power came into contact with the spiritual power attached to Master Pei''s mech.


    Mental power is also very easy to infect other people''s emotions. At this moment, Pei Shi felt the same way and felt the anxiety in the other person''s mental power. The body seemed to be hot, but it was more important. The mental power is so familiar ...


    If it had been the past, Master Pei would probably be stunned by this mental force, but after experiencing the upgrade, his mental strength has improved a lot, and there is still room for thinking when he barely resists it.


    "... It was you ..." At this moment, many things that Pei Master couldn''t understand before became as clear as a cloud.


    No wonder Edwin, who had no feeling for Shao Ci, suddenly followed him madly. No wonder Ji Zhaoyun''s attitude towards him was so different from that of others. He was himself who had been kept in the drum.


    The heartbeat between Master Pei is fast, and the mood is getting more and more excited. "Shao, how many surprises can you bring me? Let me see your true strength."


    From an outsider''s point of view, the two mechs were so stalemate, and those who were very familiar with mech battles knew that this was because the manipulators were caught in a mental confrontation.


    If it is in a normal state, Shao Ci can definitely expel the spiritual power of Shi Pei, but at this time he is extremely difficult to concentrate, and his strength is probably equivalent to the usual two-thirds.


    The spiritual power between Master Pei is like a sharp sword, and the mental power of Shao Ci is violently entangled. At this moment, the emotions of both sides are almost completely transmitted to the other side, and it is difficult for the two to recognize what is happening. That''s what I really feel.


    "Abominable ..." Shao gritted his teeth and felt his increasingly hot body. Although he knew that the situation of the other party was probably the same, but this was not the way to go. "I will definitely lose this way."


    On the other side, Pei ¡¯s spiritual power is still wanting to go one step further and want to have a thorough contact with the core of Shao Ci ¡¯s spiritual power. This is generally something that only the closest people can do, and even the other person can be detected. Part of memory. Of course, if one''s mental strength is enough to crush the other side, it can be forcibly done.


    "No." Shao Ci suddenly awakened. Taking this opportunity, he immediately took his consciousness away from Pei Shijian, and then when the Pei Shijian didn''t respond, he directly used the weapon to pierce the opponent''s driving. cabin.


    The battle that has been deadlocked for so long is over.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ..." Shao Ci was so exhausted that he almost fell into the mech cockpit, "... I, I won ..."


    He actually won the Pei Shijian who was blessed by the will of the world. This is simply impossible ... even if the nutrition capsule really explodes the next moment, it is not a surprise.


    Shao Ci almost fainted, but his consciousness was extremely excited because of the relationship with estrus. At this time, the mental condition was too abnormal, and he was forced to withdraw from the virtual world after quitting the game. This is also to prevent some people in the virtual world Too excited and what happened.


    In the virtual world, there was a cheering sound on the arena, everyone excitedly cheered the title of the hot little prince, one by one extremely excited.


    The hot little prince actually defeated him with the old-fashioned mech that Pei ¡¯s best. This is another strong proof of his strength. Those fans in the future can no longer use this to mock the hot little prince. .


    Only Edwin felt that the situation at the time was a bit wrong. Recalling the recent situation of Shao Ci, he quickly got off the line and left the nutrition cabin to rush to the room where Shao Ci was.


    Edwin smelled the strong omega pheromone as soon as he started, which is the smell of omega that has completely entered the estrus.


    "Is it really ... estrus?" Edwin said tightly.


    If the usual Alpha had probably rushed out of control, Edwin was extremely calm, stepped forward to the nutrition cabin, and slowly observed the situation.


    Shao Ci was lying in the nutrition cabin at this time. His white cheeks were already covered with crimson, and his eyes were full of water. He couldn''t help breathing, seeming to be very uncomfortable.


    Edwin leaned down, reached out and touched Shao Ci''s body lightly. Shao Ci sobbed suddenly, and the place where he touched quickly became red ... because he had been suppressing the estrus before, Makes his body extremely sensitive now.


    Edwin''s cheeks were also flushed, and he leaned next to Shao Ci''s ears, slowly speaking, "... now, what do you want me to do?"


    "Good ... so thirsty ..." Shao muttered, "water ..."


    Edwin grabbed the water glass on the side, filled the water in the mouth, and kissed Shao Ci''s lips, sending the water slowly into Shao Ci''s mouth.


    After feeding the water, Shao Ci hugs Edwin''s neck like he was afraid to leave, and constantly draws liquid from his mouth, as if this can alleviate the dryness on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took Edwin to raise his head, and lift Shao Ci, who was almost irrational, out of the nutrition cabin, and walked towards the bathroom on the side. Now he should take a bath.


    Shao Ci was in the heat of estrus, and he was constantly chaotic on Edwin, whispering: "... help ... help me ..."


    In this case, Shao Ci was not very able to tell what was going on. It seemed to be a dangerous situation, but it was not very clear, but Edwin felt that he was worthy of trust, and he subconsciously relied on it. he.


    Edwin''s green eyes were completely darkened. He held Shao Ci in his arms and whispered, "Now, can I invade you?"

 Chapter 45： Future ABo (15)

    Shao had no idea what Edwin was saying, and nodded blankly.


    Edwin bowed his head and took off the sweat-soaked clothes on Shao Ci''s body, like opening a carefully packed gift.


    Only at this time can Shao Ci only look at him.


    Then Edwin took Shao Ci and sat in the hot tub, leaning down and kissing each other''s lips, until Shao Ci''s lips became a little red and swollen. Neck kept kissing down.


    His turquoise eyes were full of longing and enthusiasm, like the most devout believer worshipping the **** of his faith.


    Shao Ci had no energy at all and could only lean on him obediently. The body that was uncomfortable because of estrus was constantly holding Edwin''s body.


    "Please forgive my offense."


    Shao Ci vaguely heard Edwin say this, but then there was a pain under him, making him unable to resist.


    The omega''s strength in estrus can be completely ignored, Edwin easily held Shao Ci, gently bowed his head and kissed each other''s white neck, his eyes finally revealed the deepest hidden desire.


    "I always belong to you."


    ... can you always look at me?


    He muttered like this, and finally bit it down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao Ci woke up, it was already the third day.


    Shao Ci hadn''t realized what had happened. He was lying in bed feeling like his body was about to fall apart. There was no place where it was not painful, and there was no strength at all.


    However, when Shao Ci felt the strangeness beyond his neck that could not be described, a part of his previous memories came to his mind like fragments.


    Shao Ci: "?????" Wait, wait? !! So did he and Edwin do something below the neck? !!


    How did things develop like this? Hey!


    In the previous world, when Israel did such a thing when it became a vegetative, it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing happens in this world ...


    Shao Ci felt that his three views were broken, not to mention that he still has memories this time!


    Then the door was pushed open, and Edwin came in with the food. He didn''t look awake, had dark circles under his eyes, and had no golden hair.


    Shao Ci didn''t know how he would face Edwin in the future, watching him speechless for a long time.


    Edwin set the food aside, but the next moment he knelt down directly, took out a sharp dagger, and handed it to Shao Ci.


    Shao took the dagger, and he was aggressive. "Edwin, this is ..."


    "It''s all my fault, and I did that to you." Edwin Shen said, "If you feel unhappy, feel free to vent on me. Even if you want to kill me, I won''t Any complaints. "


    "How could I kill you because of this kind of thing ..." Shao said, and he wasn''t the kind of person who was in a bad mood!


    Regarding the previous events, he could only think of a few pictures, but he couldn''t remember the details.


    "But I have committed an unforgivable sin." Edwin bit his lower lip, stabbing the dagger and stabbing his chest.


    "Wait!" Shao Ci grabbed him quickly. "It''s not your fault either. It''s not a normal Alpha in that case."


    Except for the guy who has an author to hang on with Pei Shi ... Speaking of which is Pei Shi''s fault this time! If it were not for defeating himself, how could he fall into estrus, but the system also had a big problem.


    Edwin said: "But if I can''t get your forgiveness, I don''t know what face I can live in this world."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I forgive you." Shao Cisheng said that he was afraid of Edwin''s disagreement and went to death.


    Anyway, if you do this kind of thing, you won''t die. It''s not the first time to say it, and it will be very easy to be labeled.


    Nothing should have happened.


    Shao Ci felt that he was really an easy figure ...


    After the end of the virtual mecha competition, the video of the little prince and time using the old mecha can be said to have spread quite far, which has set off a wave of old mecha for a while.


    Many people have begun to pursue old-fashioned mechas, and even many people think that really skilled people should use old-fashioned mechas to prove themselves.


    And the spicy little prince has become an idol in the hearts of many young people.


    Ji Zhaoyun, who used almost all the time to exercise, took time out on the day of the final and fell into silence after watching it.


    Obviously he has worked so hard, but he feels that Shao Ci is still farther and farther away from him. No, he must work harder ... he must catch up with the opponent.


    As a result, Ji Zhaoyun devoted more and more effort to exercise, and his progress was quite obvious, which surprised everyone around him.


    After learning that his brother had been doing this for the Beta, Ji Zhaoyuan was a bit shocked. However, he recently investigated the Beta. Although there are still a lot of strange places on the other person, think about the shining little prince and think about this Beta.


    In this way, it seems that Beta is really not related to the little prince of spicy strips. Compared to these things, it is more important that Pei Shi disappeared on the planet for several days. It should be reported to His Highness ...


    Speaking of it, does his brother really win over Edwin? Ji Zhaoyun thought of this and could not help but worry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the original text, after Pei Shijian achieved the first result, she became famous and was seen by her mother''s admirers.


    Because the appearance of Shi Peijian was similar to that of his mother, he was instantly recognized by the admirer. Later, the admirer secretly contacted Pei Shijian and concealed his identity to give him a lot of help. The emperor and his son recognized each other and made a lot of progress.


    However, because the emperor was afraid that Master Pei would be assassinated by the family behind his prince, he never disclosed his identity. He only attacked the forces of Loris in secret, but he did not know that his every move was observed by Loris As a result, the identity of Shi Peijian was exposed in the eyes of Loris.


    Now, although Pei Shijian didn''t get the first result, because of the battle with Shao Ci using the old-fashioned mech, Pei Shijian''s reputation has reached the level not lost in the original text.


    On a certain spacecraft, he had great power and defeated the Zerg fiercely in the battle more than ten years ago. Now General Willie, who is now called an empire hero, saw the video on the virtual screen in front of him. The cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, and said in shock.


    "Emilia?"


    As we all know, General Willie was just a civilian of poor origin in the past. He got to this point because of the appreciation of the emperor.


    But no one knows that the beloved childhood friend Emilia is the emperor''s mistress, and because of her guilt, the emperor will promote Willie. Otherwise, how could it be better than his own efforts? Get those generals of noble origin.


    Now that Emilia has been missing for more than ten years, she didn''t expect to see this person with similar eyes and eyes to Emilia.


    Willie sent someone to investigate almost immediately. After seeing the detailed information between Shi Pei, his hands almost shook.


    "Nothing wrong ... this is Emilia''s child ..."


    The thought of Emilia''s death in the slums because of the persecution of the Hayman family, and the thought that the **** Hayman family now has such a large power through the relationship of the prince, Willie''s mood cannot be calmed down He must take revenge for Emilia.


    But before that, he should raise the only child left by Emilia.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the end of the virtual machine game, although Pei Shijian didn''t get the first place, it was still very popular in the college. After all, only the Pei Shijian reached the finals in the whole college.


    Everyone also came to comfort Master Shi, saying that the hot little prince is so powerful that he must be a dozen years old. I have n¡¯t known how many times to have such strength, and Master Shi is still young, and Room for growth.


    In the face of other comforts, Shi Pei was very motivated, but in fact he knew very well that the identity of the little prince was actually Shao Ci who was ridiculed by these people several times ... I do n¡¯t know What would they think if they learned that Shao Ci had such strength.


    Master Pei did not expect that he would repeatedly lose to the same person.


    If it was lost to others, Master Pei would not be willing to retaliate, but it was Shao Ci who lost to him, but other emotions erupted in his heart.


    Although he did not expect to win the virtual machine game, but due to his reputation, there are many more contacts with him. It seems that he will now start to choose his future way.


    When you do n¡¯t know your identity, Master Pei will definitely choose the Hyman family behind the most powerful prince, not to mention his friend Edwin. But now that he not only knew his identity, but also broke up with Edwin long ago, Master Pei changed his mind.


    "It was General Willie who was faintly opposed to the Hayman family, and he was also a civilian. He wouldn''t just see the body when he was seen, in which I had the advantage to mix up his head." Pei Master groaned: "But so far no The forces over there come in contact, or should I go to recommend myself directly after graduation? "


    Pei Shijian is not the kind of person who has to be invited by others. As long as it can achieve the maximum benefit, it doesn''t matter if you want to give up something.


    While thinking about it, an email was sent over, and Master Pei casually opened it. After seeing the above content, he smiled suddenly.


    "coming."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Master Pei didn''t win, the plot is still developing in a predetermined direction driven by the will of the world.


    However, there are some plots that are much different from the original. For example, after watching the video, General Willie was very dissatisfied with this hot little prince who had won Pei Shijian and thought that he was no better than Pei Shijian.


    And with General Willie''s eyes, it can be seen that the various actions of the hot little prince are quite astringent. It is definitely just a little hair child who has not grown up. He probably only hit Pei Shi through his mental strength.


    General Willie could not find out the true identity of the little prince, but he was not afraid of offending the entire empire. His emperor was behind him.


    Later in the interview, a reporter remembered the recent reputation of the little hot little prince, and asked General Willy what he thought of the recent virtual machine game.


    General Willie sneered, saying that he was very uncomfortable. Recently, some young people do whatever they can for money. This is not only strength but everything, and character is very important ... not to mention this young man is not necessarily It really has such strong strength.


    If it was n¡¯t for the hot little prince that he used old-fashioned mechs with Master Pei, General Willie would like to use this to support Master Pei ¡¯s step on the hot little prince, but for the sake of low-key or avoid Pei Shijian.


    The reputation of General Willie is not comparable to those on the virtual network. When the Zerg invaded the edge of the empire, General Willie relied on his powerful strength and a group of born-to-be killed men to successfully repel him. He could Said to be the hero in the hearts of countless young people, he has a huge impression in the whole empire.


    Although General Willie did not name his name, as long as he was an individual, he knew who he was talking about. It was actually ridiculed by General Willie''s stamp, it can be said that the little prince of Hot Strip has no future at all.


    Under such circumstances, the online pursuit of the little prince of the hot strip is much less, and various media have avoided mentioning it. Even the official of the virtual machine armor contest has been much lower-key, just like the previous virtual machine armor contest. It hasn''t happened in general.


    Many people even scolded the little prince without knowing the situation. Anyway, even General Willie scolded them, and they could never be wrong.


    Many fans of the Little Prince can''t help but argue with each other, and then they are beaten as brain powder. Many people say that such people still have so many powders that are the degeneration of the current society, and the future of the empire is worrying and so on. .


    In this case, quite a lot of people took off the powder, but the rest were convinced that the little prince of spicy strip would not let them down.


    Fortunately, the little prince did not disclose his real identity, otherwise he would have been scolded.


    Shao Ciyi, who had rested for several days to calm his inner trauma, faced this situation on the Internet.


    When he remembered that General Willie was the most supportive of Pei Shijian in the original text, he almost understood the matter ... it must be the ghost of Pei Shi that he had been upset.


    General Willie in the original text is the kind of person who is extremely shorthanded. It can be said that Shi Peijian is regarded as his own son. Whether it is Pei Jian ¡¯s fault or not, as long as he is wronged, he is his enemy .


    What''s more, in addition to General Willie''s strength, there is also a powerful force. Without his help, Master Pei would not have been so easy to take office.


    The key now is that Shao Ci can''t come out and say something, and he can''t jump out and run to challenge General Willie, so the cliff will be laughed at by others.


    After learning about this, Edwin wanted to use his family''s power to help Shao Ci, but was stopped by Shao Ci. After all, General Willie''s status in many people''s hearts is not ordinary, so jumping out casually and facing him has only one failure.


    And according to Shao''s knowledge of General Willie, his blow will certainly not end so easily. If he plays his hole card now, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Edwin had to secretly let the family members come forward to wash the white prince in the virtual world. Of course, it was not very useful. Edwin made people flesh out those who sang on the Internet. .


    ¡ª¡ª


    Like Shao''s thoughts, General Willie was not satisfied with this. After suppressing the morality of the Little Prince of Hot Strip, he began to want to fight against the strength of the Little Prince of Hot Strip.


    So General Willie suddenly came out and said that he was not targeting the young people now, but just wanted to hone each other. After all, how could young people succeed if they did not have this ability to resist stress.


    Later, General Willie also stated that after watching the video of the hot little prince, he felt that he was still a bit strong, but this strength was not much. If the hot little prince can win his subordinates, he will take back the previous words. If he can''t even do this, forget it.


    The general sent by General Willie was a man named Augustine. Although he was not well-known and unknown to the public, his strength was really strong.


    However, Augustine''s temper was very bad. He had also missed and killed his teammates. He would have been sentenced to death if it was not General Willie''s protection, so now he can''t get mixed up, but for Willie General loyalty is beyond doubt.


    With the promotion of General Willie, many media even came out to publicize it. If the spicy little prince does not accept the challenge, he will definitely be suppressed and never stand up again. If he accepts and loses, it will naturally have the same ending.


    Unless he can win Augustine, everyone with a good eye knows that this is impossible. Don''t look at the splendid little prince in the virtual machine armor contest, but it is far from those who have been honed in the battlefield for more than ten years.


    Shao Ci expressed his willingness to accept this challenge as soon as he learned about it.


    And this matter quickly spread through the virtual network.


    Many people who didn''t pay attention to the virtual machine competition had paid attention to it after learning that it was promoted by General Willie. For a while, it was not good to start jealous that the Little Prince could have such attention.


    General Willie naturally knew that if the little prince of Hot Strip would win this time, it would surely be more dazzling than in the past, but how could he win? But a little Mao child, how could he defeat his powerful men.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The official of the Virtual Mecha Contest provided a free venue for this game, and also provided various live broadcasts. The number of online people was as high as 10 billion, and the server was almost crowded.


    Augustine, the strongest man sent by General Willie, also drove vintage mechs.


    Augustine naturally wanted to use this as a sign of disdain for Shao''s resignation. He used old-fashioned mechs to fight into the sky. Even a dozen or so champions of this virtual mech competition were not his opponents.


    The host introduced Augustine''s military achievements in recent years, and the audience was exclaimed every time they said the same thing.


    It can be said that if Augustine''s temper and luck are better, his achievements may not be comparable to that of General Willie.


    On the other side, the hot little prince is very dim. In addition to the first result of the virtual machine armor competition, it seems that he has nothing to say.


    And under the will of General Willie, various media and the hot little prince who has become a meritorious person who has high self-esteem. The crowd in the audience looked at the hot little prince with contempt.


    Only the fans occupying a small part of the stands, facing the eyes of the people around them looking at the brain damage, constantly shouting the title of the spicy little prince, trying to cheer the spicy little prince up.


    Soon, this game that was almost watched by the entire empire began.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath. This plot is completely irrelevant to the original, and there will be no influence from the will of the world. He can fully rely on his own strength.


    After the two''s mechs fought together, Augustine''s moves were quite insidious. They were all moves that would definitely cause problems in the other''s mech as long as they hit, and Shao Ci kept dodging. It seemed extremely difficult to escape.


    To an outsider, it seems that Augustine did not want this game to end so quickly, and continued to humiliate the little prince, but the little prince was unable to fight back, obviously not as good as the opponent.


    The host looked a little bit embarrassed for the little prince. "It seems that the outcome of this game is already obvious."


    He couldn''t help sighing. He also paid close attention to the little prince from the beginning. It is clear that the other party is a very powerful man with a bright future. Who knows how to offend General Willie? Now it is probably To be stepped into the mud.


    Fortunately, the true identity of the other party has not been revealed. It may still be possible to change the name of a low-key point in the future, but it is certainly not as high as it is now.


    The fans of the Hot Strip Little Prince looked very nervous.


    They also know in their hearts that the strength of the Hot Strip Little Prince is definitely inferior to that of the other person who has been honed for more than ten years in the state of life and death. This is almost regarded as the last match of the Hot Strip Little Prince. Still can''t help but have vague expectations.


    I look forward to seeing the scene where the little prince wins his opponent like countless times in the past.


    In fact, Shao Ci can directly win by relying on his mental strength, but in this case, he will reveal that his mental strength is too strong, not to mention that his combat experience is really inferior to the opponent, so it is better to learn at this time.


    An outsider looked at a very dangerous dodge, and it was still very simple to do in Shao Ci. His mental strength could even directly analyze the principle and purpose of the action made by Augustine.


    Although Augustine looked down on Shao''s remarks, he couldn''t help wondering why the hot little prince could keep dodging.


    Then, Augustine attacked out, but the little prince on the other side stood upright, and did not evade at all.


    The audience in the stands felt like they were finally here. It seems that the little prince is aware of the gap between his strength and the opponent, and finally decided to give in.


    But different from what they thought, the Little Prince of Hot Strips grabbed Augustine''s weapon with a very tricky action. When Augustine was stunned, the Little Prince of Hot Strips quickly used his previous use. Counterattack.


    If Augustine did not respond in time, he would be hit directly by the opponent.


    The fans of the Hot Strip Little Prince immediately saw this scene. When the person who did n¡¯t know who was challenged, the Hot Strip Little Prince imitated the actions of the other party. Is this time he is ready to use the method before ?


    "Hum." Augustine snorted, and his face was full of sarcasm. "You have a decade or more of work to learn from me."


    These moves are practiced at countless times of life and death. Such a little hair child can never learn it. Even if it is done in form, how can he understand the actual principle, unless it is the kind of mental strength A strong person can judge according to the situation ... But if a person who is so strong in spirit is really, why would General Willie be hit like this?


    Those experienced people shook their heads when they saw this scene. At this time, they did not use their own moves, but imitated each other. How could they have played Augustine who knew this move well? Sure enough, the spicy prince is still too young.


    The host also sighed in his heart and said, "It seems that the little prince is trying to survive the crisis by mimicking Augustine''s moves, but can things really go so smoothly ... wait, his moves It''s not the same as Augustine did before ... "


    Augustine was very disdainful and sneered: "Sure enough, I can''t even learn, it seems the game should be over ..."


    The next moment, the little prince attacked differently than planned, but wiped past his mech body.


    Augustine was startled. "How is that possible? He can actually meet me? This is obviously not the case ... what''s wrong, he made a change?"


    Then the little prince attacked one move after another. All the moves were subtly different from those shown by Augustine before, but they were obviously sharper than the previous moves. This is considered to be a mech. Anyone who doesn''t have much research can tell.


    Augustine, who is very familiar with these moves, was in trouble because of this familiarity. The attacks in many key places were modified by the little prince, which was almost impossible to prevent.


    Everyone was shocked: "This is it !?"


    "Did the hot little prince improve on this move?" The host was shocked, and the subconsciously said what he thought.


    "How is it possible? Improve the moves, but also the moves of a strong man like Augustine ... It can be said that he fully sees the disadvantages of the opponent''s moves. This is what the talents who have reached the peak in mecha skill accomplish Ah. "


    "Is he really capable? Isn''t it possible?"


    "How can a person with such strength be silent in reality? It must be a famous person like General Willie."


    "It can''t be ... it must be a coincidence."


    The audience was caught in chaos for a while, and the fans of Hot Little Prince continued to cheer. It seems that the opponents this time were not as powerful as they thought. Sure enough, they had thought too much before, so powerful. How could the hot little prince lose?


    "Damn." Augustine gritted his teeth, and his expression was a little hesitant. "How can I lose to this kid."


    However, the opponent''s tricks are so mysterious, even Augustine is a bit difficult to fight, coupled with the previous thought that his strength can absolutely crush the opponent, so instead of choosing a habitual mech, he used an old-fashioned machine. A, making him even unable to reach the best state.


    "Have to use mental power." Like those of Shao''s opponents in the past, Augustine also wanted to directly use mental power to attack.


    But before waiting for Augustine to use his mental power, the little prince of Spicy Barbara seized a chance, and the weapon was directly hacked at the weakness of Augustine''s mech.


    This old-fashioned mech was extremely erroneous, and was instantly dismantled, and the cockpit fell directly to the ground.


    There is no doubt that the outcome has been divided.


    The audience was extremely shocked. From the little prince of the hot strip fell into the downwind, and now he has an edge and finally wins directly, but only a few minutes later.


    Actually, he can win Augustine, and we can totally see how strong his strength is ... and it is no coincidence that he improved those moves before, because his strength is far better than Augustine''s.


    Who is this hot little prince?


    The little prince''s mech did not exit directly after the victory, the cockpit was opened, and a person jumped out directly from it, landing lightly on the ground.


    Even at this time, his face was mosaic, and no one could see who he was.


    Everyone was startled and looked down. At this moment, almost half of the empires were watching this scene.


    Shao Ci only felt that his chest was hot and had unprecedented strength on his body. Even when so many people watched, he didn''t feel timid.


    After fighting with Augustin, he suddenly felt a strong urge to become stronger, not relying on mental strength to defeat the opponent, but really learning those moves by his own strength. But the strength of most people can no longer satisfy him, and now there is exactly one person to choose ...


    "General Willie, since you don''t recognize my strength, I''m here to challenge you."


    Although the voice of Shao Ci was not very loud, it spread throughout the hall. The sound of a quiet needle falling from the ground to the entire site could be heard clearly.


    "Do you dare to accept my challenge?"

 Chapter 46： Future ABo (sixteen)

    The audience reacted for a long time, and then took a deep breath, almost wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    General Willie can be said to be the most prestigious and powerful person in the empire now, and the little prince, a newcomer who only made his first online attempt to challenge General Willy? Even if he had successfully won Augustine, it was too arrogant to make such a declaration?


    General Willie, who was looking at the screen in the lounge, almost crushed the tea cup in his hand. He had never been so insulted since he became famous.


    A trivial boy, actually said he was going to challenge him. Where did he get the courage?


    In this case, don''t blame him for being too hard. General Willie grunted.


    The next moment, General Willy''s grim face appeared on the screen of the competition venue. His eyes were full of disdain, almost like a charity, and said, "I accept your challenge."


    There was a tumult in the auditorium, and it was not just the auditorium. Everyone who was paying attention to the outside world was taken aback.


    Even if the little prince has never lost since he came out, even if he successfully defeated Augustine this time, the gap between him and General Willie can''t be bridged at once.


    After receiving a response from General Willie, the Little Prince of Hot Strip set the time for next week''s game, and then went directly offline.


    After that, the news on various social networks almost broke the news, and the heat was not as many times as it was when the Little Prince and the Time Final were hot.


    Countless people are shocked by this. While shocking the arrogance of the hot little prince, he is also shocked by his courage. Many people ask themselves if they are in that position.


    Originally, those who ridiculed the little prince were a little ashamed after seeing the game, but after seeing that he dared to challenge General Willie, many people scolded the little prince online and did not know how to respect their seniors. Arrogant.


    After all, General Willie has such strength, even if he does everything right, even if he said that the little prince is not good, he just has to guide the newcomers. However, the Little Prince of Hot Strips actually tried to challenge General Willie. This was simply unrecognizable. Some even said that the Little Prince of Hot Strips wanted to use the name of General Willie to hype.


    But there are also many people who have become inspired by the spirit of the little prince, and some diehard fans still say online who knows that the little prince will not win? I don''t know how many battles he thought he would lose. He won this game.


    Of course, such people are also ridiculed by other people as a brain residue, but after the previous battle, everyone knew that it was impossible, but could not help thinking about it, what would happen if the little prince really won.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, the subordinates of General Willie did not understand why he accepted the challenge of this hot little prince this time.


    "General, how can you agree?"


    "That way, whether you win or not, that kid is all the rage."


    "And wouldn''t it be good for us to deal with that kind of thing?"


    General Willy frowned. "Even Augustine lost, are you sure you can win?"


    The others stopped silent. Although they were very confident in their strength, Augustine was by no means so easy to deal with. From this we can see that the hot little prince must not be simple.


    When Augustine remembered that he had lost to the hot little prince, he said angrily, "If it wasn''t for the insidiousness of the boy that I had no time to use it, how could I lose so easily?"


    Speaking of him, he was hammering a punch on the wall, hammering out the strong walls.


    Then Augustine remembered something, and quickly said: "Then you will use the mental power to attack the hot little prince, then his mental power will immediately collapse under your attack."


    People whose mental strength is broken are basically useless.


    "You''re right." General Willie said lightly: "I thought so too. At that time, I saw that the potential of this hot little prince was not simple. If he was allowed to grow, he would definitely cause serious problems. I''ll do it now. "


    The crowd suddenly realized that they praised the wisdom of General Willie.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Shao Ci practiced mecha operation on the Internet every day. Now he almost understands the movements and principles of mecha. What is lacking is mental training.


    Although his mental strength is strong, he is not aggressive enough. Shao Ci felt frightened when he thought about the last time he was peeped into the heart by Pei Shi ¡¯s spiritual power.


    However, there are very few books on spiritual power, and even less on how to attack. Shao Ci constantly tried to practice with spiritual power. Thinking back to what Pei Master had done that day, he worked out the principle a little bit.


    Soon, the day of the game came.


    This game is even more sensational than before, countless people are watching this game, and even the royal family is watching. Even if they knew the outcome, they still wanted to see the legendary General Willie.


    Moreover, the official sold this ticket in the form of an auction in a particularly shameless manner.


    Many die-hard loyal fans are young people. Naturally, these tickets cannot be seized, but Edwin bought a lot of them and gave them directly.


    After Shao resigned, looking at the advanced mech used by General Willie on the opposite side, his heart was very tense.


    Although General Willie''s guard was short to an unreasonable level, his strength was indeed very strong, and even with such a strong mental power, Shao was a little bit uncertain.


    Therefore, this time, Shao Ci did not choose the old-fashioned mech, but directly used the strongest new mech. Such a mech can last at least a little longer, and it will not be killed by the opponent as soon as it comes into play.


    After the game started, General Willie attacked quickly and tried the strength of the Little Prince, but he encountered the same situation as before, and found that the Little Prince was learning his moves, and the speed of learning was strange. Very fast.


    "Sure enough." General Willie thought to himself, "This hot little prince is a genius. If he grows up like this, his future achievements will be limitless ... even more than me."


    It would be nice if such a genius was included in the team at the beginning, but unfortunately he did not take the other party as a thing before, and now the relationship between the two parties has reached such a point that the little prince of spicy bar must not be allowed to continue to grow.


    "But unfortunately, such geniuses have lost countless times in my hands, and today, I am going to make you here completely futile."


    General Willie snorted and used his mental power directly to the little prince opposite. Although his mental strength is not only SS level, but also very aggressive, even many people with decades of combat experience are not his opponents, not to mention this little newcomer.


    When the opponent''s movement slowed down, Shao Ci also acutely noticed that General Willie wanted to attack himself with mental strength.


    In the previous combat effectiveness, even if Shao Ci had a very strong mental strength, it was also worthy of avoiding the attack of General Willie. After all, the gap between the fighting experience between the two was too great.


    Many of General Willie''s guesses were also correct, but he was wrong about how powerful the mental power of Shao Ci was.


    "Now is the critical time." Shao took a deep breath and concentrated his mental strength into a sharp blade, as he did before Pei Master, and suddenly attacked General Willie''s mech. go with.


    At the moment when the two men''s mental strengths met, General Willie froze.


    What a powerful and terrible spiritual power it is, like an endless sea, without seeing the end at all.


    It will surely die in this way. General Willie has hardly thought about it. After so many years of experience, he has directly taken back his mental strength. Even so, he felt a sting in his mind, just like it was going to burst apart. .


    At this moment, General Willie even remembered the fear when he met the Zerg Queen in the Zerg''s lair.


    He has never said anything. In fact, he did not kill the Zerg Queen, but escaped in panic under the pressure of the opponent''s mental power.


    At that time, General Willie thought it was all over, but unexpectedly, the Zerg evacuated and he was regarded as a hero by everyone.


    Naturally, General Willie didn''t say this, but this time, the spirit of the little prince was the same as that of the Zerg queen. He completely lost his war will and fell into fear, even daring to move. Move again.


    In this case, Shao Ci''s weapon easily pierced the opponent''s cockpit.


    The game suddenly fell into silence, and the host could not say a word.


    Everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    Until the system prompts who has won, the crowd wakes up like a dream, the next moment, the fans of the hot little prince burst out cheering, they could hardly believe everything they saw, and cried together. Crying and laughing, but no one looked at them at this time.


    Others couldn''t believe it. The little prince of Hot Strips won Augustine. It can be said that he was more capable and talented, but he actually won General Willy? Who is he and how old is he? How could this be done?


    The host''s voice was a little trembling. "This time, the victor ... is the hot little prince. He actually won, actually beat General Willie. Perhaps we have always underestimated his strength."


    The host felt that he seemed to witness the rise of a genius in the new era.


    The people in the auditorium were silent for a moment, as if they had just reacted, one by one began to cheer, and the shouting names in their mouths were all hot little princes.


    No matter what they thought of the little prince before watching this game, now they have been deeply dumped by his strength and become his fans completely.


    The empire has always been a strong one, no matter how much glory he had before General Willie, the moment he lost to the hot little prince, his light has faded countlessly.


    It can be said that the Little Prince of Hot Strip succeeded like stepping on General Willie, and only he could do such a thing. Even if others had thought about it, he did not have such strength.


    Almost just a moment after the end of the game, the traffic to all news since the appearance of the hot little prince has skyrocketed, and many websites have collapsed. All media have changed their tone, apologies one after another, and then they are bragging about the hot little prince.


    Those who had mocked the little prince also quickly deleted all the news. Some people just deleted it a bit slowly, and found that there were more than 100,000 comments criticizing themselves, and they were scared to apologize and express themselves. Now it''s also a powder of spicy prince.


    No one can imagine that such a newcomer who only emerged in the virtual machine game a few months ago can defeat General Willie today.


    In the past, those who thought that the hot little prince was a lucky man who had never lost, but now he was shocked to find that it had nothing to do with good luck. Everything was because the hot little prince had enough power to crush everyone.


    And those who lost to the little prince were no longer upset, but were deeply honoured. They also showed the video of the little prince fighting and showed off to countless people around.


    Everyone is guessing the identity of the little prince, as long as he reveals his identity, even if he is just an extremely ugly coal miner on a remote planet, there will be countless people kneeling and licking.


    Unfortunately, the little prince is so low-key, even if they rack their brains, they can''t find out who he is.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check your identity, it''s the same on the Internet. On the night after the game, tens of millions of people showed love to the little prince online.


    There are even a variety of nobles who have high backgrounds and high values ??and are willing to pay for all their wealth. They only want to date the little prince once, even if it is just a ten-minute date.


    Everyone also inquired that the little prince of spicy bar actually singled out with others because of one million empire coins. Immediately, countless people sent emails expressing their willingness to give out ten million and one hundred million empire coins. Fight yourself.


    The sales volume of merchants who have been looking for the Hot Prince Little Prince before does not know how many times it has increased. It is extremely fortunate to have their own vision, and those who are not optimistic about the Hot Prince Little Prince are extremely sorry.


    It can be said that just overnight, the little prince of spicy strip became the male **** of the entire empire. If he has any social account, I am afraid that there will be hundreds of millions of fans instantly.


    Ji Zhaoyun, who really knew Shao''s identity, gritted his teeth and compressed his daily rest time. Even if he couldn''t catch up, he had to do his best.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci rested for a night because he was a bit tired after playing. When he got into the virtual world the next day, he was surprised by the number of emails in the mailbox. Because the number was too huge, Shao Ci was directly Squeeze out the virtual world.


    "... I don''t need to read the email this time."


    But what happened to so many e-mails, were all fans of General Willie scolded him?


    Then Shao Ci looked at the remarks of those on the Internet casually, and was shocked.


    Although he knew that it seemed that he had defeated General Willie, it was too exaggerated ... I did not expect that he would still be treated like this now.


    Especially those who are willing to spend 100 million imperial coins only want to be beaten by him once, Shao Ci has the impulse to agree.


    At first, he promised to play with Ji Zhaoyun for one million yuan. Now why do n¡¯t he agree with so much money, and it is not a game, just to play.


    Then Shao Ci received a message from Edwin and came to Edwin''s house in the virtual world ... Although he obviously lived in a room, he had to use this method to chat.


    "You must not agree to those people''s demands." Edwin almost sat down and said, "I will give you as much as you want if you are short of money, but please do not agree to this only."


    "Why?" Shao Ci didn''t quite understand.


    Although the Little Prince of Hot Strips has such achievements now, Edwin is very happy, but there are more than tens of millions of love rivals, Edwin can''t help worrying about who Shao is being taken away.


    "Everyone wants to know who you are now," Edwin said. "I have received countless inquiries, and even the elders at home have asked me."


    After all, Edwin is the chairman of the Hot Little Little Prince Fan Support Club. Others can''t start from the Hot Little Little Prince, of course, they will doubt whether he knows the situation.


    Shao speech: "!"


    "Of course I can never tell you the news." Edwin hurriedly said: "This matter will gradually fade, these people will give up when they know that is impossible. But if you promise It ¡¯s no ordinary person who can take out 100 million empire coins, they will definitely want to investigate your identity crazy. "


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    It is also said that although the system''s confidentiality work is currently doing well, who knows if there will be any accidents.


    "All right." Shao Ci could only give up reluctantly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the defeat, General Willie was completely aggressive, and he could hardly accept that he had been defeated by a hairy boy, but he was very clear about the mental strength of the little prince.


    If he wanted to resist at that time, he would definitely end up in a mental breakdown.


    He is doomed to lose, but the ridicule from the enemy''s Hayman clan makes him unacceptable.


    General Willie''s men did not dare to say anything, they were afraid to make General Willie angry.


    "Who the **** is that?" General Willie gritted his teeth. "With such strong strength, how could there be no news in reality?"


    I thought this would happen in the past, but then something unexpected happened to everyone.


    At first, many characters spoke for the little prince, and secretly mocked some people who couldn''t improve their strength. They suppressed new people here, almost alleging that Willie was being called by his name.


    The interested person only needs to investigate a little to find out that these people rely on the Hyman family behind them. It seems that the hot little prince actually turned to the Hyman family. However, the Hayman family is the most powerful family in the Empire.


    However, after all, General Willie still had the power, and only a few people secretly taunted, but no one dared to say anything right.


    Later, someone suddenly posted a post, picking up Augustine who had fought the hot little prince last time. He actually killed someone in the army that year, and his character was very bad. He even robbed someone''s omega to serve himself. , And then directly abandoned.


    But all of these crimes were concealed by General Willie, and even his men severely wounded those who reported them, and directly killed them.


    If such remarks could usually be deleted by General Willie''s forces for a moment, but this time the other party had the Hyman family to help him, and there was a growing trend, not to mention Augustine and the spicy prince last time After the battle, it can be said that it became famous throughout the empire.


    And this is not the end, perhaps inspired by the first post, and more and more posts have been posted since then, exposing the bad things of General Willie''s men.


    For a time, the image of General Willie collapsed in everyone''s hearts, and he began to doubt his previous thoughts.


    After all, people were trembling under the attack of the Zerg. The empire needed a hero to stabilize the heart, and General Willie was promoted because he did have some strength and had a good relationship with the emperor, but he was an unconditional guard. These years Many of the people who have made troubles have all concealed themselves, and they think that it is absolutely okay to rely on their own forces. I didn''t expect to be caught now.


    Under such circumstances, more and more people on the Internet began to scold General Willie, and his power was affected for a while, and he even received news from the emperor.


    Had it not been for General Willie''s strength to be recognized by everyone, I''m afraid he would be drowned by everyone.


    Augustin was so angry when he heard the news that he punched the wall next to him. "We worked hard to protect these useless civilians, didn''t we just grab a few omega, let alone the omega It''s been a lifetime''s honor for Zi Se to be able to serve me. Is it such a trouble? "


    "It''s not the problem now." General Willie frowned. "It''s not a problem that the Hayman family wants to seize this opportunity to defeat us."


    "After all, it''s all that **** hot little prince. If it weren''t for his arrogance, how could things have become what they are now?" Augustine said angrily.


    But Augustine didn''t dare to come and fight with the little prince, even General Willie lost, what could he do.


    Other men also began to curse the Hyman family constantly.


    General Willie sighed, knowing that things were not so easy to solve now, "You go out first."


    When the people in the room were almost gone, there was another person left.


    That person is Pei Shijian who joined recently.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Seeing this young man who was similar to his first lover in seven or eight points, General Willie''s heart became soft, as if the person in front of him was his child and Emilia .


    "General, I have some thoughts on this matter." Shi Pei said with a harmless smile on his face, "I think we can hand over Augustine."


    Shortly after joining Shi Peijian, he found that he was being treated better than other newcomers. I do n¡¯t know how much, and he was promoted quickly.


    Even General Willie, who was extremely difficult to see other people, encountered him several times, and the other person''s look at him was extremely loving.


    Pei''s skepticism is certainly impossible to ignore the past, so he investigated it himself, because no one thought about covering it up. He soon discovered the relationship between General Willie and his mother, and he almost understood that year. In the end what happened.


    Whatever it is, Master Pei can use it. He pretended that he didn''t know about it at all. When he met General Willie, he also looked like a good-looking junior. He also put forward many useful opinions. Of course, his status Is rapidly improving.


    After that, Master Pei pretended to accidentally discover the relationship between General Willie and his mother, and then ran to ask the general, and even asked whether the general himself was his child.


    General Willie, who knew the identity of Master Pei, was unable to tell the truth. Instead, he shook his head, and finally sighed, indicating that he would treat Pei Master as his own child.


    General Willie did not dare to tell Shi Peijian his true identity, but he was afraid that he would be found by the members of the Hayman family, and then Shi Peijian''s life would be in danger.


    Master Pei also concealed the fact that he had known his life for a long time, and now also through this relationship, he dared to recklessly ask General Willie to surrender Augustine.


    "What did you say?" General Willie looked at Master Pei suddenly, and then became furious. "This is not what you should say. Augustine is my brother who has been with me for so many years. How can I say it?" Just give it up ?! "


    Master Pei said very sincerely, "I said this for the sake of your general."


    Although in fact Augustine prevented Pei Shijian from going further, not to mention that Augustine had humiliated the little prince so many times before, making Pei Shijian see him very unpleasantly.


    "You see, all your men are just as arrogant as Augustine. He has no merit other than strength, and it has caused you a lot of trouble ..." Pei Shijian dedicated himself to Willie The general thought, "This time, it can be said that it was caused by him, and the situation is so severe at the moment, but he doesn''t know the problem of himself, such a person will definitely make more trouble when he stays thing."


    If these words were said by others, General Willie must have dragged it out and killed him directly, but this is what Shi Pei said, and whoever is closer to him between Pei Shi and Augustine, obviously Very clear.


    Where can a man like Augustine compare with the children of women he has loved for years?


    "And you are like my father, can I still lie to you?" Said Pei Shi. Directly shocked General Willie.


    "Yeah ... you''re right." General Willie heard what Pei said, and suddenly remembered the countless things that Augustine had done. He remembered how much effort he had spent trying to cover him up. Gustin was still unaware of repentance, and the last bit of affection in his heart disappeared.


    Looking at General Willie''s expression, Pei smiled meaningfully.


    In this way, General Willie surrendered Augustine directly. After all, what others did can be forgiven, but what Augustine did has already caused anger.


    Then General Willie stated that what he did under his opponents was completely unaware. Although no one would believe it, it was over. General Willie ¡¯s reputation also dropped greatly, and he never had the same shroud as the past. Kind of light.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Edwin has been jealous of Ji Zhaoyun. After all, those tens of millions of rivals do not know the identity of Shao Ci at all, even if it is threatening, it is not strong.


    Only Ji Zhaoyun is another person besides him who knows Shao''s identity. Although Ji Zhaoyun is now exercising every day in addition to exercising, he and Shao are too close. If you want to meet, you can see each other in minutes.


    It happened that the semester was almost over. After various considerations, Edwin invited Shao to resign from his home to play. On the surface it was meant to take Shao to resign, but in fact he wanted to take Shao to resign to see his parents ...


    Edwin thought that it had been marked now, and if he would fake a marriage in order to disguise his identity, Shao Ci would not have refused ... Such a step by step, he could one day achieve his goal sooner or later.


    Shao Ci himself agreed to do nothing, and he has become quite dependent on Edwin recently. If no one wakes him up in the morning, no one will make him breakfast ... who after such a happy life Would you like to go back to the original hard days!


    If Shao Ci wants to stay in this world forever, I am afraid that Edwin will be successful in a few years.


    While in the palace, Loris watched the fighting video in front of him, slowly sipping the wine in the glass, and the blue pair showed a smile.


    "It really deserves my fancy ..."


    Then the personal terminal suddenly rang a few times, and Loris looked down, with a bit of inexplicable emotion in his eyes, and whispered: "Oh? In this case ... It seems that I am going to the Hyman family Here it is. "

 Chapter 47： Future ABo (seventeen)

    On the spaceship that came back, Edwin and Shao Ci introduced their family affairs, as well as some things to pay attention to after going.


    The Hyman family is the largest family in the empire, and many celebrities have appeared in it. They have also married many large families, and their power covers almost the entire empire.


    And Edwin''s mother, Serina, a female Alpha, is the patriarch of this generation, and her sister is the queen of the year.


    Patriarch Serina is a very strong person and has many lovers, but her original match is left aside. After all, the two married together because of their interests and had no feelings.


    It is also for this reason that Edwin''s relationship with his mother is not very good. Instead, he has a better relationship with the queen. He often lived in the palace when he was a child. After the queen died, the relationship with the prince was also good.


    It''s also because Edwin was lucky. When he lived there, he didn''t meet the Queen and Loris when they went crazy ...


    Of course, this good relationship passed in the original text after Edwin became Master Pei''s master ... This time without Pei Jian''s presence, there should not be any dogs whose cousins ??broke off because of a man. Blood plot.


    Shao Ci is a bit worried about whether Master Pei could not stand up because of his relationship. Obviously Master Pei had resentment against him, but if Master Pei could not reach the peak of life, he would not be able to leave the world. I feel quite complex.


    However, Master Pei is the son of destiny. Even if there are a few men, he will be able to successfully reach the finale under the protection of the will of the world.


    Edwin is extremely adored by the Prince, and in front of Shao Ci, he constantly talks about all the deeds of the Prince, including how good his grades were when he was studying at school, how powerful the mech was.


    Shao Ci once again felt that Pei Shijian, who could make Edwin betray his prince, was really a terrible man.


    Afterwards, Edwin sighed again, "His Highness is a man with a very good personality. Although he has power now, he is not happy."


    After all, my mother was only concerned about the emperor. Where would there be that time to take care of Lorris, after that, he did such terrible things and died vigorously. The emperor was even more lazy to look at Loris.


    It was also because Edwin felt happy now that he felt more and more miserable.


    Shao Ci thought that Edwin still didn''t know that it was better. After all, the prince was actually the big boss of the white-cut black villain. Any good character was pretended in front of others, and he was a very cold personality.


    Maybe he doesn''t have any feelings for Edwin, they are all disguised ... After all, this is more in line with the villain boss''s design.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s face was not very good, Edwin thought he was angry because of his words, and quickly said: "Of course, in my heart, you are the best, even Your Highness is not as good as you."


    "Well, I understand you." Shao Ci felt that Edwin was like a large dog for praise. He couldn''t help but reach out and touched his head. Edwin''s face suddenly turned red.


    After all, it is a private spacecraft, which does not require detours or docks on the halfway planet, and soon arrived on the planet where the main home of the Hyman family is located.


    This planet was a well-known health resort in the past. Among them, the hot springs are very famous. It is said that because of the relationship between various trace elements, in addition to eliminating fatigue, it is even more effective to go to exercise after soaking in the hot springs.


    After that, the planet was bought by the Hyman family. Now only the Hyman family and guests and the servants who serve them are on this planet. The entry of other people needs to be checked carefully.


    As the next heir, of course, the classmates brought by Edwin can go in directly, and the inspectors saw Edwin''s respectful luggage immediately.


    Shao Ci thought that only the patriarch was probably higher than Edwin''s force value here. In this way, you can test whether the system will allow the girl to be a target for the raid. Maybe it can save his sexual orientation ... though The female Alpha also has Tintin, even though I have said it many times, I still feel that the world is too scary.


    The aircraft docked at the door of the manor. At this time, it was very late, and the appearance of the manor could not be clearly seen, but it could only be seen that it occupied a large area.


    Shao Ci looked at it. It seemed that there was a banquet in it, the lights were bright, and the courtyard was full of all kinds of gorgeous decorations.


    "My mother likes to hold banquets, and it''s probably the same now." And many lovers will be invited to come, and every banquet can see those lovers vying for favor, also because he usually doesn''t want to come back.


    Shao Ci: "It''s not the right time for us to come ..." It just happened to bump into someone at a banquet.


    Edwin was distressed and said, "If she meets you will ask some extra questions ... but it doesn''t matter. If there is any rude question, you can just ignore it."


    The main purpose of his return this time was just to take Shao to resign to meet his father, and to tell him that he already had someone who decided to accompany his whole life. As for the mother, just say a few words casually, even if her opposition is too fierce, it can not control her thoughts.


    "Is this really okay ..." Shao Ci always felt a little bad in his heart, always feeling that something bad would happen when he walked in.


    But they''re all here already. It would be too much to say anything else. Of course Edwin would definitely not refuse, but Shao Ci himself was embarrassed.


    So Shao Ci daringly followed Edwin in.


    I saw a lot of people gathered in the magnificent hall. After seeing Edwin, they all froze, and then came over excitedly.


    "Master Edwin, you are actually back this year."


    "The patriarch will be very happy."


    "Do you remember me? We met a few years ago."


    "Speaking of my child and the young master, you were also a childhood friend, do you remember?"


    Suddenly the two were surrounded by the crowd. Each of them was very enthusiastic and horribly enthusiastic. If Edwin hadn''t kept his face cold, they could have squeezed directly into Edwin.


    Edwin''s attitude has been very cold, completely an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but other people have tried their best to come together.


    After all, Edwin was the next heir to the Hayman family. Although there were many patriarchs outside, there was no illegitimate child.


    Not to mention that Edwin has no object at this time, not to mention those who have omega in the family, even if the only person in the family has Alpha at this moment, if Edwin doesn''t look down on them, they will certainly jam the child directly.


    As for Shao''s speech on the side, these people were completely ignored. After all, it only looks like Beta, and there is no threat at all. Maybe it is only a good classmate of Master Edwin.


    "Mr. Edwin, you heard the news from your Highness, so you rushed back?"


    Hearing this suddenly in the midst of noise, Edwin turned to look at the man, "You said, Your Highness?"


    The person replied by Edwin was immediately stunned, and then had a sense of honour to be named, and quickly said, "Yes, it is His Royal Highness. You didn''t know this?"


    Edwin frowned slightly. His Highness Lorris definitely wouldn''t come here except on his mother''s birthday. Why on earth this time, is there anything wrong?


    After hearing their conversation, Shao Ci''s face suddenly turned white: "!"


    Why, as the original villain''s final villain, actually came here at this time, I always feel that something bad will happen. And Loris''s force value is obviously higher than Edwin ...


    Is he too late now?


    Shao Ci looked at the crowd crowded around him, desperately finding that he could not squeeze out.


    Just at this time, the hostess of the banquet, the patriarch Serina also came out from the second floor, and the others stopped talking immediately to avoid being bored by Serina.


    The patriarch Serina is only in her fifties now, and she can be said to be quite young in the future with a life expectancy of two hundred years. She has blond and British looks and is a very charming woman.


    But at this time in the contrast of the people next to her, Serina was looking a lot bleak.


    The young man next to her had light blond hair and blue eyes, with a smile on her face, but there was a slight sorrow in her eyebrows. He had a beautiful appearance that could not be described in words, regardless of any beauty in her body. Everyone should deeply feel inferiority.


    After all, this is the appearance of the first beauty of the empire that was jealous of countless people.


    The moment they saw Lorris, everyone in the audience froze. Even if they had seen the picture of His Highness most of the time on the Internet, the real person was much better than the photo, making them speechless for a moment. .


    It stands to reason that such a look should also make countless people right, but everyone deeply feels that they are not worthy of His Royal Highness, and almost always see him with the same mentality as watching artworks, so let''s not pursue Not even a few show love.


    However, Lorris has no meaning to other people. He has been self-contained for years and has not even had a gossip target.


    Serena has long been accustomed to the impact of Lorris''s face on others, and did not care. There are more important things than what happened to Lorris.


    She had already learned the news of her son''s return, looked at Edwin''s location, and immediately smiled, and came over here.


    The others pushed away consciously to make way for her.


    Edwin''s expression eased when he saw his cousin who had not seen him for a long time.


    "This is your classmate?" Serina looked at Shao with curiosity. This was the first time Edwin brought her classmates back.


    Unlike Edwin, who was in a good mood, Shao Ci''s mood was quite bad, and his face was even ashamed.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value has been detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders is now. ¡¿


    What really happened to this point. What can he do to get close to this target? Loris is no less difficult than Master Pei.


    The only thing better than Shi Peijian is that he hasn''t offended the other party yet ...


    "This is mine ..." Edwin introduced, but suddenly he didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Shao Ci and him for a while. If he was a classmate, it always felt too rusty. Obviously he wants to go further.


    While Edwin hesitated, Lloris smiled slightly, looking in the direction of Shao Ci, "You are finally here."


    Shao Ci did not realize that Lorris was talking to himself until the other person took his hand.


    In front of everyone, Loris sent Shao Ci''s hand to his lips, bowed his head and kissed, "I''ve been waiting a long time."


    Shao Ci''s mind was almost like ten million grass horses running by, "!?" Wait, what is this unfolding? !!


    The crowd''s response was similar to Shao''s speech. If they had not tried to maintain their manners in front of Loris, they might have their jaws dropped.


    What did they see? !! Why does His Royal Highness have such a good relationship with this Beta who looks like a passerby? This is not scientific at all, or is this passerby Beta really a very powerful person?


    Serena was also stunned, and said to Edwin: "Did you bring your Highness''s friend this time? Why not talk about it before? It''s so rude."


    Edwin was stunned. He didn''t hear his mother''s question. He just looked at the picture in front of him. His heart was full of shock. Why would his cousin know Shao''s speech? It shouldn''t be ... And how could he be as close as Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci finally returned to God and asked questions that everyone around him wanted to know, "Your Highness, me, us ... do you know?"


    "We''ve known each other for a long time ... you think about it, you can remember it." Lorris said to Shao Ci, and then took his hand, facing Serena and the people around him: " Let me tell you now, this is my fiance Shao''s resignation. "


    Loris spoke softly, but thundered like a thunder.


    fianc¨¦? !! Wait, what did they hear? !!


    Shao Ci was stunned, looked at Loris suddenly, but suddenly felt his voice sound familiar.


    ¡­ Remembered, isn''t this the tyrant who spent two million imperial coins to challenge himself in the virtual world last time, but did nothing, and finally left a creepy word and ran away? !!


    No wonder he would say that he found it ... Although I don''t know how Lorris recognized him in the virtual world and the real one, but now he almost knows the reason, and it doesn''t make sense to entangle that kind of thing.


    Shao Ci felt that the whole person was not good, and he thought that he had covered up the vest well. As a result, almost all the main plot characters now know. Is there any difference between this vest and no!


    The others reacted at this time.


    "What? What did I just hear?" "Your Highness actually has a fiance?" "This, when is this happening ?! Why haven''t I heard the news at all?" "Actually I''m still dreaming?"


    Everyone wondered if they had missed something very important these past few days. Why the future emperor, His Royal Highness Prince Alpha, would choose a Beta as his companion now, which is justified? !!


    Moreover, they have never heard of the name Shao Ci, and there is no such surname in the big families and nobles counted by the Empire.


    However, their status cannot help questioning His Royal Highness'' decision at all, and he had to put away the shocked expressions one by one, hide the doubts in his heart, and send out various blessings.


    Serina was also shocked, and then frowned, "Her Highness, are you serious? Has this matter been discussed with His Majesty? The marriage is not a child''s play."


    Lorris glanced at her lightly. "I''ll make my own decision."


    Loris''s attitude was very mild, but Serina''s heart was cold. At that moment, she seemed to see her beautiful but paranoid sister.


    Obviously a well-known gentle beauty, or a fragile omega, but did something that no one can believe.


    At that time, my sister could do that kind of thing. If they were to stop His Royal Highness'' decision, who knows what the Prince would do?


    Serina immediately compromised. "Since Her Royal Highness likes it, I won''t say anything more."


    "His Royal Highness, are you kidding me?" Edwin looked at Lorris, trying to keep calm, but his voice still shivered. "Will this kind of thing be decided too casually ..."


    His cousin, whom he admires most, did such a thing, and it was unimaginable to hit Edwin.


    "I''m serious this time?" Loris said with a smile. "And I have someone I like, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Edwin''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, looking at Shao Ci with the eyes of praying, seems to want him to tell himself that all this is not true.


    What a cruel person, Shao Ci can''t bear to look at Edwin like this.


    However, now that he is bound to Lloris, although he does not know what Loris is going to do, it is obviously impossible to tell the truth of the matter at this time! Shao said, "This is really true."


    Edwin tried to smile barely, but couldn''t do it anyway.


    At a glance, Serina saw that her son had a problem. Did Edwin also like this Beta?


    If it had been before, Serina probably would have persuaded him to marry a famous omega, and then true love would be used as a lover, after all, Serina did the same.


    But now that he and His Highness Loris like the same person, this is really terrible. Serina hurriedly said, "Edwin, you just came back and haven''t seen your father yet? He''s been waiting for you for a long time. Come on."


    "Yeah." Edwin looked incoherent. "I''m so sorry, so I''ll leave first."


    The way he left was doubtful that something would happen.


    However, Serina was the hostess of the banquet and could not leave at will, so she said, "Okay, now that everyone is here, it''s time to start dancing."


    Everyone hasn''t seen enough of the **** triangle story just now, and they all have some regrets.


    After the music sounded, Serina hurried away.


    But Loris, who caused this to happen, was just like nothing. He looked down at Shao Ci and smiled softly. At this moment, it seemed that all the light around him was dim. "Come, dance with me." "


    "...!" Shao''s mind was still in a mess. Before he could figure out what Loris was going to do, where could he dance freely, and said: "But I can''t dance ..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will teach you well." Loris''s attitude was obviously very gentle, but Shao Ci felt cold in his heart, always feeling that if he refused now, something bad would happen.


    So Shao Ci staggered into the dance floor with Loris.


    Others also slowly digested this explosive news. If they danced on the dance floor casually, they could not wait for the party to end soon, and then ran to discuss with others the gossip they know at the banquet today.


    After the end of the song, Shao Ci, who could not dance at all, had stepped on Loris. I do n¡¯t know how many times. I always felt that I would be killed if I continued this way. May I take a break first? "


    "Of course you can." Lorris didn''t mean to leave Shao forcibly.


    After getting rid of Lorris, Shao Ci almost flew into the garden outside, and found a remote place to sit down before he was relieved.


    Lorris will say such things this time. There are only two possibilities. One is that he is also an avid fan of the hot little prince, and then sees that he can''t help but has the urge to confess.


    But looking at the original work, I know that Loris is by no means a stupid and sweet person like Edwin and Ji Zhaoyun. He is already strong enough and will not have any ideas about other strong players. No matter how powerful people are, he is just a pawn.


    Had it not been for Master Shi''s aura, it would never have been so easy to defeat him.


    So maybe Lorris is trying to win over himself?


    But you do n¡¯t have to do such a thing, just pull your men, why do you need to forcefully say something about your fiance in front of everyone ...


    Isn''t Dignity Prince still using this method to retain a master?


    Not to mention he is still such a salty fish in reality.


    Shao Ci felt a headache when he thought about it, sighed, and couldn''t imagine how his life would be in the future. The only thing that was clear was that he would not be able to eat those delicious foods made by Edwin in the future ... Think about heartache what.


    The next moment, a man came over, and it was Edwin who was pale.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Apparently Edwin didn''t just go back, but stayed in a remote place. His face was very ugly at this time, but when he looked at Shao Ci, he still tried to maintain a calm look. "What you said before was really?"


    As soon as Shao Ci was about to explain, Edwin carefully reached out and wanted to hold Shao''s hand.


    Then Shao Ci who didn''t pay much attention all of a sudden, felt the terrible electric shock that was encountered by the former Raiders.


    And this electric shock is several times stronger than before.


    At that moment, Shao Ci not only retracted his hand quickly, but also nearly fell to the ground because the flashing action was too fierce. Then Edwin wanted to hold him, but Shao Ci was severely thrown away.


    Shao Ci swears that he is definitely not intentional. It is a systematic fault. This electric shock is obviously more painful than the last world!


    [That is to prevent some of the hosts from shaking to deliberately violate the rules to get pleasure. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "Oh!" Damn, would it be more exciting for a person to shake M, so only an innocent person like him becomes worse.


    Edwin''s face was pale and paper-like. He bit his lower lip and stepped back a few steps. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t run into you. I shouldn''t ask you such a question ... But why ... why ... "


    He is too self-righteous. Although he has been with Shao Ci for a long time, what Shao Ci actually did and who he met did not necessarily have to speak to himself.


    Well, I do n¡¯t know what he does. It ¡¯s not incomprehensible. Maybe Shao Ci and Lorris got to know after what they did n¡¯t know ... And it ¡¯s true that Lorris and the Shao he longed for really matched, and he should bless him. Correct.


    But ... obviously it should be, why he couldn''t be happy, but also produced that terrible over-thought.


    "Wait, it''s not what you think, I can explain it." Shao Ci rarely sees the Raiders who have not been blackened directly after being pushed away. This is a clear stream, and he wanted to explain immediately.


    "Explain what?" Lloris''s voice came suddenly.


    Shao Ci turned his head and saw Loris coming slowly here. He smiled and looked at the two of them. "Can I listen to what you say? I also want to know what you are talking about Then. "


    Shao Ci had to swallow the words to say, "Nothing, I have nothing to say."


    "Edwin, thank you for taking care of me for this time." Loris turned to look at Edwin, "I will remember what you do, and if you have any trouble, you can also find me. "


    Edwin now looked at his admirable object, and suddenly felt that the other person''s smile seemed so abominable. The dark emotions in his heart almost burst out, but the next moment he reluctantly said, "... I will."


    After saying this, Edwin felt like he didn''t want to face the scene any more, and left swiftly.


    Shao Ci thought about explaining it to him when he was still on the Internet. Now is not the time. There are more important things waiting for him to solve.


    "What''s wrong?" Said Loris. "Suddenly looking at me like this, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "His Royal Highness, why did you do this?" Shao said: "Even if you know my identity on the Internet, you don''t have to say that in public, it''s not good for you ... and you see , I''m just a Beta, not as powerful as in a virtual world. "


    It ¡¯s better to make it clear now, lest Loris find out that he is a salty fish. ¡ú _ ¡ú


    "I know, I know much more than you think." Loris said: "I have been following you for a long time ... after all, a big authority can even make it impossible for me to find out who it is. Man, makes me interested in his true identity. "


    Shao Ci: "..." The source of everything is here?


    "I''ve been looking for who that person was before, and I finally confirmed it after doing that to you." Lorris smiled. "And after seeing that the little prince is you, I also investigated clearly , You really don''t have the strength in the virtual world. "


    "Then why would you do that ..." Shao Ci could hardly figure out what Lorris was thinking, but if he could figure out what he thought, then the other party would be just an ordinary villain ...


    "A person has great strength in the virtual world, but in reality it is just a mediocre Beta. This is an interesting thing." Loris said, "I am really interested."


    Shao Ci: "..." Please don''t be interested in this kind of thing.


    "And ... I really like you." Loris came over, reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, whispered to his ear: "You remember when you went to the planet for training before , Suddenly estrus? "


    "!!!" Shao Ci stiffened, and the subconscious was about to retreat, but was held tightly in his arms by Loris. He could only ask, "How do you know that thing ?!" "


    That thing should only be known to the Zerg youth passing by? !!


    "I don''t know, I was there at the time." Lorris looked at his neck. "You were delicious when you were in heat ..."


    Shao Ci: "You!" What is the development of the pit? Don''t tell him that the Zerg was posing as Loris at the time? !! Wait, that Zerg youth really seems to have blond hair and blue eyes ... Although he looks completely different, who knows if Loris used any high-tech method to do it.


    The Prince of the Empire is actually the Zerg or something, which has completely subverted many plots in the original text? !! No, if you think about it, you can feel subtle, but still very sick.


    Before Shao Ci had completely digested the matter, Lorris''s eyes darkened slightly, "... why do you have other people''s pheromone smell?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly, this, this ... I almost forgot something that I could not describe below the neck with Edwin during the estrus.


    "Who are you tagged for?"

 Chapter 48： Future ABo (eighteen)

    Well, why does it feel the same as any arrest?


    However, you can also seize this opportunity. Is n¡¯t the setting of this ABo world not after the omega is marked by Alpha, you can no longer slap with others, for this reason, Loris should give up the unreliable idea before !!


    Thinking of this, Shao Ci was happy, Shen said: "Your Highness, you can see it ... Yes, I am just such a casual person, not only very heart-warming, but also Yankong, seeing one loves another, even I like omega. "


    In order to make Lorris change her previously unreliable idea, Shao Ci has begun to confess. If he''s working in the right direction, it doesn''t matter if he turns black again.


    Besides, it ¡¯s actually the fact that I like omega ¡ú _ ¡ú Even Shao has not seen an omega now.


    "What you said," Loris said, "I think we are suitable."


    Shao speech: "?!"


    "I''m tired of a bland life. You can always bring me new surprises." Loris said: "A few words won''t change my mind ..."


    Shao Ci: "... even if I mess around ?!"


    "Of course not." Although Loris was still smiling, her eyes were much colder. "No matter who you used to like, from now on, you can only stay by my side ... I can only look at me in my eyes. . "


    Shao Ci: "... what if someone approaches me?"


    Lorris said, "Those who are close to you, wouldn''t it be better to kill them?"


    Shao speech: "..." Hey! Is there such a thing as a villain? !! What if that person is your cousin!


    After thinking about it, Shao Ci thought that Lorris could really kill his cousin.


    "But I won''t force you."


    Shao Ci knew that when the general villains said such words, they would immediately start threatening people, and they were ready for the moment.


    "I am also very clear about your parents." Loris said: "They let you pretend to be Beta, but also to keep the title of that nobleman. As long as you marry me, they can not only continue to be nobleman, they can even directly Into the upper class. "


    Shao Ci: "!" Suddenly, even his parents moved out! Saying yes won''t persecute it, and sure enough ...


    "But if you refuse, things will probably be very bad." Loris said: "You have to think carefully."


    Shao Ci was seriously considering that the other party was the target of the Raiders. Finally, he made up his mind, grabbed Loris''s hand, and looked up at his face seriously: "I think about it clearly."


    "Oh?"


    "Actually, I have always admired His Royal Highness." Shao said, "Let me stay with you."


    Just let it die with the wind.


    As for how an omega is tagged with other Alpha, he will not care about it!


    Edwin didn''t know how he got back into the room. By the time he returned, everything in the room had become messy, and the albums in the cabinet were scattered.


    Looking down, Edwin can still see the photos taken by the media of his cousin, who was specially collected in the album, when he graduated.


    The above Loris smiled very mildly, but even so, because of his appearance, he still looked extremely dazzling.


    ¡­ It might be too dazzling, but rather dazzling.


    Edwin never expected that he would encounter such a thing when he came back this time.


    Of course, Edwin would not blame Shao for anything.


    And in the previous time, Shao Ci''s attitude was also very reluctant ... But why was he throwing himself away like that later, was he confused by that face?


    That''s right, it''s all a problem for Loris. If he didn''t appear suddenly, things would not have reached this point ...


    As long as he can die, everything can return to the original situation.


    Edwin was surprised to find that he felt so calm when he wanted to kill his cousin, whom he has always worshiped.


    It was late at this point, and Edwin sorted out his thoughts and went into the bathroom.


    But under the moonlight, it was clear that a photo album was spread out on the floor of the room, and a silvery dagger was piercing the face of the good-looking young man above.


    After returning, Shao Ci learned that Serena had arranged him and Lorris in a room ... After all, Serina regarded him as Lorris''s fiance, and it was normal to make such arrangements.


    Even if he didn''t know how to explain it, Shao Ci had to bite the bullet and sleep with Loris in a room.


    As for the idea of ??seeking Edwin''s explanation on the virtual network, there was no opportunity at all.


    Moreover, Shao Ci did not know how to explain it. Now that things have developed to this extent, it is better to let Edwin think that this is really good.


    Fortunately, the bed in the room was big enough, and Shao Ci lay directly on the farthest side after taking a bath, and his heart was still tangled with the matter ... What is the relationship between Loris and the Zerg!


    "Do you think about why I could appear on that planet before me?" Loris suddenly came over and asked Shaoci''s eyes.


    Shao Ci was so scared that he almost fell off the bed, then nodded. "I care about that."


    "I can tell you, because I like you very much." Loris leaned lazily on Shao Ci and said, "In fact, those are the bodies copied from my genes. Of course, those bodies are and Without my own will, I can use it whenever I want to go. It is very easy. "


    "Can current technology do this?" Shao Ci was shocked. "Can people''s consciousness be transferred to other bodies?"


    I thought it would be great to project human consciousness into the spiritual world.


    "... Of course not." Lorris said in a very casual tone. "The reason I can do it, of course, is because ... I''m not human."


    Shao Ci: "!" Why is the bedroom so casual? If you say such things, you always feel like you are going to die! !!


    "Just kidding." Loris smiled and poked at Shao Ci''s face with a smile. "Did you believe it? It''s naive. It''s easy to be deceived by others."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    No, using his years of experience to ensure that this thing is absolutely true ... but then, how exactly is Loris the Zerg?


    It is impossible to say that it was inherited by the emperor. After all, Pei Shijian is also the son of the emperor. If that is the case, this article will become another book of Zerg counterattacks.


    But if it was the Queen, wouldn''t it mean that the Hayman family ... and Edwin ...


    No, it shouldn''t be like this, or just because the replicated body has imported the Zerg gene or something because of some needs, it sounds more reliable.


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that everything could finally be explained.


    At this time, it is also midnight, and the sound of the system sounds on time. [Daily task refresh, the current task is [Kiss Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." There is actually a difference between a strong kiss and a kiss. Isn''t it necessary to kiss?


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    I really didn''t expect that when the system released such a conscience task, Shao Ci felt a little moved at this time.


    If the system releases the task of treatment, you can test whether or not Loris is the Zerg ... wait, even if the system does not send the task, he can try it by himself.


    Moreover, Shao turned his head away, and Lorris didn''t know when he was asleep beside him. It was a good time for temptation.


    In all likelihood, there will be no problem. Shao Ci thought so, then leaned slowly in the direction of Loris.


    After his hand touched Loris''s arm, the other side suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue eyes were now close to ice blue, as if without any emotion, he said: "What are you going to do? ? "


    "This is ... good night kiss ... yes, good night kiss!" Shao was almost scared to death, anxious to speak, and then bowed his head and kissed Loris on the cheek.


    He can be so clever that he can complete daily tasks while fooling the past.


    The next moment, Lorris grabbed his hand, pressed Shao directly on the bed, and raised an eyebrow: "I have been controlling since the beginning, but you are still tempting me here."


    "I just, just because you look so good, so I have no control." Shao Ci quickly said.


    "Oh?" Lorris leaned down and rushed to his ear. "Do you know what happens to those omegas who can''t marry them after being marked by Alpha?"


    "do not know."


    Shao Ci felt that this setting was very painful. After Omega was marked by Alpha, it could not be marked by others anymore. If that Alpha did not want to be responsible, it would not be very troublesome.


    Although Empire law stipulates that Alpha must be responsible under such circumstances, there are some powerful scummen Alpha who do not want to be responsible and have no way.


    And if omega is not married at the age, it is also illegal, and it needs to pay a very high cost. The family can force the omega to marry or something ... This is simply feudal society.


    Although the status of omega has also improved a lot in recent years, unlike in the past, even without human rights, the whole person was completely reduced to a part of Alpha''s wealth, but still still can only stay at home and not go out.


    "Those omegas will be forcibly married to others, even if they have been labeled, they will still be forcibly possessed by the other party ... you know, it is very painful to combine omega with people who are not labeled." Loris said, " And they will be disgusted by the people who get married. When the children are born, there will be no use value, and no one will ever ask them about their lives. "


    Shao Ci''s face was frightened: "!!!" The lying system quickly found a way.


    [It''s okay, in order to prevent this, when the host wears it, the system has already transformed this body, but because of not being familiar with the worldview of this world, something unexpected happened. ¡¿


    "What an accident ..." Shao Ci felt bad.


    [Although it is okay for the host to mark other people casually, but the Alpha that has been marked by the host will never be able to mark others ... but this kind of thing is not important to the host, the host need not worry about messing around . ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." There are so many slots. Hello? !! And he won''t mess around.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s face was ugly, Loris thought he was scared, saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t do this ... Recently, the research institute has been developing a medicine to change this phenomenon, and it will soon be fruitful. Then we can solve this problem. "


    Shao Ci was relieved. Technology really benefits mankind, although people who have smashed with him can''t be blessed.


    No. In fact, he still doesn''t want to slap with others casually, even if the other person is a face of value like Loris!


    "Then if there is no such potion?" Shao Ci asked. "How would that be?"


    "What do you think?" Loris smiled and touched Shao''s cheek.


    Shao Ci felt bad for the whole person. "..." He didn''t want to think about such things! !!


    And although it did n¡¯t show much on the surface, in fact, Shao Ci was still a little afraid of Lorris. After all, he was a villain, and there was such a mournful mother. Shao Ci felt that his life was not guaranteed by his side. .


    ¡ª¡ª


    Even so, when he got up the next day and saw the beautiful face of Loris in the early morning sun, Shao Ci felt that he was almost bent.


    "It''s terrible." Shao Ci turned his head quickly, and he was a little scared in his heart. This kind of face was actually a waste for a man! !!


    If he traveled a little more than ten years ago, he would probably see the legendary first beauty queen.


    Shao Ci and he really did not understand the emperor''s aesthetics. He didn''t like the queen with such a beautiful appearance, but what little white flower would he like ... but that might be the taste of the other party.


    After getting up, Loris took Shao to resign to the restaurant for dinner.


    At this point Edwin was already waiting there, his expression looked completely the same as usual, and the look towards Shao Ci and Edwin was also normal, not like a person who was ntr only last night.


    Serena ran to find Edwin yesterday but couldn''t find her. She was still a little worried. Now she saw her son''s attitude finally relieved.


    "Yesterday I was so shocked that I didn''t respond, so I''m really sorry to leave." Edwin stood up and saw the two coming up, and said, "But today I already want to understand."


    Loris also didn''t know what his cousin was thinking, and smiled, "That''s great."


    Shao Ci was relieved. It would be great if Edwin could figure it out, but how would he tell Edwin about the thing that was systematically said yesterday.


    Edwin is simply miserable by the system. This thigh-holding system is good for the Raiders and makes the host a little jealous, but the attitude of the former Raiders is ruthless and terrible.


    For a former Raiders object such as Edwin who was caught by the system''s modified settings, the system will never care ... Edwin can be said to be bound by Shao Ci now.


    But the situation is still better than the original, after all, Edwin''s favorite objects in the original are more scary and dregs.


    "If you feel happy, that''s enough." Edwin looked at Shao, and was very sincere.


    "Of course I will give him happiness." Lorris said with a smile.


    His attitude makes people feel intentional, but look at Loris'' gentle smile, no matter who thinks he didn''t mean it ...


    Shao Ci: "..." This guy is almost ah, no wonder, the original text was betrayed by Edwin. He probably thinks it is quite happy to make his cousin despair ...


    The next few people started to eat breakfast. Of course, everyone had things in their hearts. No one except Shao Ci had any taste of the food.


    After eating, Lorris said, "I''m going to take a small retreat today."


    "Is it so fast?" Serina was a little surprised, and said, "Her Royal Highness doesn''t spend much time here?"


    In fact, Serina wanted to send His Royal Highness to leave as soon as possible. His Royal Highness was originally a long-faced thing, but who knew it would cause such a thing ... Even Edwin is normal now, but who knows Will he do irrational things?


    "No ... I came here this time for the purpose of resigning." Lorris smiled slightly. "Now that''s done, we can leave."


    Then he turned to look at Shao Ci, and Shao Ci had to say, "Yeah, I think I can go."


    In fact, Shao Ci would like to try what it feels like when the hot spring is soaked, but how can he still say it now.


    If Edwin might not be able to eat the meal he had been coping with, he still looks indifferent, and it seems that he hasn''t taken the matter into his mind at all.


    After eating dinner, Shao Ci was taken out of the house by Loris, and took a private spacecraft directly.


    Shao Ci was very entangled in his heart, not knowing where to go now.


    Loris said: "Well, now is the time to meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Shao Ci: "Well !?"


    So is Loris really serious about getting married? !! Doesn''t anyone else really have an opinion ... But think about the emperor''s indifference to Loris, and maybe he would be very happy to hear that Loris casually married any downcast noble.


    As for the others, even the head of the Hyman clan, Serena, could not do anything with Lorris, and what else could they do.


    In this way, the spacecraft sailed towards the planet where Shao thought he would never return.


    Shao Ci was a little embarrassed, after all, he brought Edwin back last time, and Shao ¡¯s father Shao mother liked Edwin very much, it was just thinking of Edwin as his future object. Now he suddenly changed his personal identity. Question?


    After coming out of the spacecraft, it should have taken the aircraft directly to its destination.


    However, Loris suddenly thought and wanted to see Shao Ci''s hometown. No matter how he persuaded Shao Ci, there was no way. He took Shao Ci directly out of the port.


    Instantly they caught the attention of everyone around them.


    Loris has such a top-notch value, even if he is not a prince, he can become an eye-catching existence for everyone. Now, even if he wears sunglasses that cover up the image, it is almost the same as if he did not wear it.


    After the others were shocked, they were extremely excited, "Your Royal Highness?" "How did His Royal Highness come here!" "Ah, ah, ah, am I dreaming?"


    The port was in chaos in an instant. Numerous people crowded over here. Although no one dared to approach the two casually, making the two meters around Loris empty, but it was already crowded beyond these two meters.


    Shao Ci was going to be frightened. Such a grand occasion made him feel like he would be trampled by the crowd the next moment, but Loris next to him looked familiar, without any tension at all, but smiling and The people around me greeted, making the people around them screaming constantly.


    Because here is just outside the port, what happened here completely affected the normal operation of the port, and those who did n¡¯t know thought it was a riot.


    In the end, the person in charge of the planet rushed over. Originally I just wanted to see who was making trouble, but after seeing that the person turned out to be His Royal Highness, his excited hands shook, and he immediately asked Lorris to board the aircraft. .


    Loris was gone, the crowd quickly dispersed, but the crowd couldn''t calm down and quickly uploaded the photos they took to the virtual Internet.


    The person beside His Royal Highness in the photo also caught the attention of others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On board.


    Shao Ci still remembers that the person in charge was very high-spirited in the memory of the original owner. He had never had a good complexion. He did not expect it to look like this in front of Loris.


    "I don''t know what to do here in the hall?" While excited, the person in charge was extremely embarrassed, for fear of the exposure of the things he had done before, "Yes, is there anything we can''t do well here?"


    The man who poured the tea aside was also very nervous. He almost poured the tea out of the cup several times. Even if he tried to keep himself calm, the hand couldn''t stop.


    "No, I just want to see my future father-in-law and mother-in-law ... But things have developed like this." Loris sighed: "I''m troubled too."


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, this guy is very happy at all, it ¡¯s completely how happy he is, and he doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts.


    The person in charge was shocked to hear.


    Prince-in-law''s father-in-law? !! How could such a distinguished person be on this planet, he knew very well that although this planet is relatively close to the Imperial Capital, it is not a travel planet, except for some upstarts who want to be closer to the noble circle. Some downcast aristocrats are living.


    Then the person behind the person in charge saw Shao Ci''s face clearly, and he was shocked, "This is not the Shao family ..."


    The person in charge remembered it. Although he felt that Shao was familiar, he didn''t think about it at all. After all, how could a shabby aristocrat of the Shao family know His Royal Highness, now he was reminded by his men.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time." Shao said hello, and now he doesn''t really want to say what he is.


    The person in charge just thought that Shao Ci was the prince''s younger brother. But just this is enough to be surprising. I didn''t expect to be a Beta from a daunting aristocracy. He could still hold the prince''s thigh, and I knew that he should let his children make friends with him.


    The next moment, Loris took Shao Ci directly into his arms, and publicly announced the relationship between the two. "Actually, my fiance is my fiance, and I have taken care of you over the years."


    The person in charge was stunned, and could not wait to travel back to the past, and regretted that he had never had a good relationship with the Shao family in the past.


    The men behind him were as white as paper, carefully pulling the person in charge''s clothes.


    This was the secret code between them, and the person in charge immediately smiled apologetically, saying that he was okay, and then went to the corridor outside.


    The person in charge looked at the man anxiously. "What''s the matter, tell me quickly." He also rushed to take this opportunity to show his goodness to His Royal Highness, wasting this precious opportunity.


    "My lord ... don''t you remember?" The man said pale, "A while ago, you also agreed to the demands of those people in the Shao family ... now they are afraid ..."


    The person in charge was stiff and suddenly remembered.


    The people in the Shao family gave him some benefits before, as if he wanted to do something to the people in the main department. Anyway, such a dismal family of Shao''s family can''t turn the right thing.


    I did not expect that Shao Ci, who was now watching the dismal Shao family, could hold such a golden thigh, and did not know how to actually become the prince''s fiance. This is over!


    The person in charge almost fainted and was quickly supported by his men. The person in charge slowed down for a long time, then almost hissed and said, "Hurry up, stop those people, you can''t be seen by His Highness ..."


    If you are seen, don''t mention any future, I''m afraid I can''t keep my current position!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Shao''s house is full of sadness and mist.


    Some time ago, an excellent Alpha named Shao Tianyang appeared in a side branch of the Shao family. He was a few years older than Shao Ci. He was born with a very powerful talent. After Shao''s mother had an accident, he wanted to adopt him. Shao Tianyang, but this matter was left behind for various reasons.


    Some time ago, Shao Tianyang successfully became a subordinate of the owner of the Hayman family. Although it was only a separation, their side branches instantly had no power in the past, and they began to move up the title of aristocracy. Idea.


    At first, Shao''s father, Shao mother, paid a lot of money to send away those who drank this position.


    But after all, the Shao family is very dismal now, and the only child Shao Ci is still an omega pretending to be a Beta. There is no way to fight against Shao Tianyang covered by the Hyman family.


    Although Edwin was here last time, Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, was completely unclear of his identity, let alone knowing that the noble heir of the Hyman family, who sounded far away, had actually come to his home and was still When cooking at home, I thought it was just a classmate with a similar background to Shao Ci.


    "What the **** is right now." Mother Shao couldn''t help hiding her face and wept. Recently, her health was finally getting better, and Shao Ci had been struggling a lot. She thought that she could finally get rid of the past plight. Such a thing.


    "It''s still a question of this title." Father Shao sighed. "Let''s just hand it over. Presumably, Shao Tianyang will not treat us after getting his identity ... This kind of rhetoric can be returned to ordinary omega. "


    Mother Shao said: "You''re right ..."


    When the two were about to continue the discussion, the door was opened directly. A young man full of pride behind him followed a large group of people, and came in arrogantly from the door.


    As soon as those people behind him came in, they smashed into each other.


    "What are you doing?" Shao''s father quickly protected Shao''s mother and looked angrily at Shao Tianyang.


    "Ah, Uncle Shao, it''s not me who said that the decoration of this house is really bad." Shao Tianyang sat down on the sofa, raised his eyebrows and looked at Shao''s father Shao. It''s mine, so why not start organizing now, or let me move in as fast as possible? "


    "You! I haven''t agreed yet. You should stop them soon." Father Shao gritted his teeth. Although he was Alpha, he was very mediocre, and now he has no strength, or he will not let the family fall. This degree.


    "Oh?" Shao Tianyang looked indifferent. "Do you agree that it is important?"


    "Everyone is a relative, why do you do that?" Father Shao angered. "Don''t think you can do anything with the reputation of the Hymans.


    "Oh, uncle, you are already so old, do n¡¯t be so angry, it ¡¯s bad to be angry." Shao Tianyang sneered, and said, "But uncle, what you just said, You want to fight against the Hayman family on your own? It''s amazing courage ... I really admire it. "


    "You ..." Father Shao had to admit it, let alone resist, the Hayman family could crush them to death with one finger.


    "Please hurry up with me now, I can give you two old-age pensioners." Shao Tianyang said lightly: "I didn''t have this rare title."


    "We don''t need you to pay for your old age at all ..." Shao''s mother fully realized that even if she gave up the title of the nobleman, the other party would not have a good attitude. She bit her teeth and said, "We also have heirs."


    "Oh? Heir?" Shao Tianyang naturally investigated before coming, but only knew that the other party was a servant at the Duke''s house.


    Shao Tianyang certainly did not dare to offend the Duke, but the servants of a Duke''s family dare to confront the Hyman family? Immediately dismissed: "That Shao Ci ... is just a Beta, a waste."


    The next moment, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door, "Who do you say is waste?"

 Chapter 49： Future ABo (19th)

    When it comes to being interrupted halfway, Shao Tianyang was very displeased. He obviously gave so many benefits to the person in charge, and actually let others come in and bother.


    Shao Tianyang turned his head impatiently, and saw Shao Ci and the person in charge beside the door at a glance.


    Although Shao Tianyang hasn''t seen Shao Ci for many years, anyway, he also researched and looked at the information before he came. He still has some memories of Shao Ci''s face, and immediately sneered, "I thought who it was, it was Shao Ci. Do you think I have a problem? Do you think you are so good? "


    "What''s going on?" Shao Ci immediately turned to look at the person in charge. "You better explain it to me."


    Although saying so, Shao Ci almost guessed the matter ... As soon as he was on the aircraft, he felt that the person in charge had the wrong attitude.


    The person in charge simply looked indifferent, and quickly said, "In fact, this is all a misunderstanding, but the people in the Shao family wanted to come and take a look, but they didn''t know where they didn''t communicate well ..." At the same time, he kept looking at Shao Tianyang, hoping Shao Tianyang can cooperate.


    He just calmed down on the aircraft just now, and then witly indicated that his father-in-law and mother-in-law needed to bring a gift, so he successfully dragged the prince.


    However, Shao Ci didn''t know what he was aware of. He had to rush back. The person in charge had to come back with him, thinking if he could rescue it. I didn''t expect to see this scene at a glance, and I felt that my head was starting to faint again.


    Even if you want to win the title of nobility in someone else''s house, it is not enough to achieve this level! Actually started to smash, this Shao Tianyang is too arrogant.


    When the person in charge thought about it, he completely forgot how he had promised Shao Tianyang when he received the benefits.


    It''s a pity that Shao Tianyang didn''t understand the suggestion of the person in charge, just snorted, "I came here this time for the title of aristocracy of the Shao family. There is no misunderstanding in it. I think you have forgotten something."


    Shao''s father, Shao mother, looked at Shao Ci and the person in charge next to him in shock. They already knew that the person in charge had been bought by Shao Tianyang, so they thought the person in charge had come to persecute them.


    But I did not expect that Shao Ci came over. If Shao Ci impulsely quarreled with the person in charge, it would not be good. Shao mother hurried over and said Shao anxiously, "Why did you come here? This one? You don''t need to worry about it ... we can handle it. "


    Father Shao looked coldly at the person in charge. "We have n¡¯t stayed on this planet for a long time. We pay a lot each year. It''s really chilling that you are now biased towards others because of such a little benefit. .


    The person in charge listened to their words and was about to faint, and quickly said: "You have misunderstood, I am not here for that matter."


    Father Shao was frightened by his title. This is the first time in many years that this person in charge has used your name for him.


    Although the person in charge initially had a bit of reluctance to give Shao Tianyang the benefits, but now Shao Ci is next to him. This is the prince''s fiance. How can he offend? Is it important that those benefits have their own position? !! Does this need to be tangled?


    The person in charge immediately decided to look at Shao Tianyang and said, "I don''t know about this at all. If you break into Shao''s house without permission, you might well put me in charge. As for Shao''s title, it is Shao''s. Yes, unless you are a Shaw family ¡¯s orthodox heir died, you cannot inherit the Shao family. "


    Shao Ci: "..." The attitude of feeding has become too fast, and this line should have been true to him ... It is as if the responsible person is the heir of the Shao family.


    Father Shao and mother Shao were all surprised by the attitude of the person in charge who changed his face quickly. I never expected that the person in charge would actually speak for them. Obviously, I have known each other for more than ten years. Every time I met in the past, I did n¡¯t give any good looks. The person who only recognizes money but not others has become so upright. This world is too unreal.


    Shao Tianyang immediately laughed and sneered, "Give me all the money, don''t you want to recognize my lord? There is a Heyman family behind me as a backer, and you still have to think about it."


    In the end, should he choose to have the Hyman family as the backer, or the three people there who have nothing but the title of aristocracy?


    The person in charge had been selected with almost no hesitation. Specially, compared to the Prince, Shao Tianyang relied on someone from the Heiman family to be a fart. The Prince could crush them without moving his fingers.


    "What about the Hayman family? I won''t succumb to this kind of thing." The person in charge looked just right. "Even if the head of the Hayman family comes in person, I will put this sentence here!"


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, was completely aggressive and wondered if the person in charge was possessed.


    It was the first time that Shao Tianyang encountered someone who was still impressed by the name of the Hyman family. He frowned suddenly, thinking in his heart that he did not know how much Shao Ci had given to the person in charge. Speak for him.


    However, although he was close to the Hyman family, he could not rise without throwing money. After all, there were also strong people around him. If not, he would not have to remember the title of the Shao family.


    Shao Tianyang said: "According to the rules of the family, the strongest Alpha in the next generation can inherit the title. Now this Shao Ci is just a useless Beta and has no qualifications to inherit. Even if it is a family member, I am this one. Alpha, the strongest of his generation, obviously I am more qualified than him. "


    The people in charge are in pain. This is a rule hundreds of years ago and has long been abolished.


    Although there are still some nostalgic people mentioning it, in fact, no family has used this set for a long time. I did not expect that Shao Tianyang also said it. It is really shameless. We can see that his parents did not say so often. .


    When the person in charge was about to say something to ridicule Shao Tianyang, Shao Ci suddenly spoke.


    "So, do you recognize that you are the strongest person in this generation?"


    "Of course." Shao Tianyang looked at Shao with a mocking look. "Unlike the Beta, which you can enter the Imperial Military Academy through the back door, I was admitted to the Academy, or I graduated with the top ten results of the Academy."


    Although he was not attending the Imperial Military Academy, he was a college less than the top five military academies. This also makes Shao Tianyang very unwilling. Obviously, no matter it is talent or ability, he is several times stronger than Shao Ci. Why can Shao Ci be able to enter the Imperial Military Academy by his parents? But his own hard work can only go to such a college.


    If he can stand in the position of Shao Ci, he will definitely have better achievements now, and he will definitely be no less than the Pei Division of the Imperial Military Academy.


    "Then I will play against you. If you win, how will I give this heir to you?" Shao Ci suddenly said.


    Shao Ci has completely given up covering what strength, anyway now he is already holding the prince''s thigh, and everything is left to Loris to solve.


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao mother, was shocked, but they knew that Shao ¡¯s words weighed a few pounds or two, and they would definitely lose in this way. Almost immediately he grabbed Shao ¡¯s clothes and wanted him to change his mind.


    The person in charge felt that he was going to faint again. If he was stimulated in this way, he could not stand it anymore.


    At first, things went very smoothly. Why did Shao Ci actually say such things? If he can''t keep this position, he will be cut to death by the Prince!


    "You don''t need to say anything, I already think very clearly." Shao said.


    Father Shao sighed, thinking that it was probably Shao Ci who wanted to send out the position of heir in this less self-esteem way. Forget it anyway, he made a lot of money in doing business in these years, even without this position Not to be impoverished.


    Shao Tianyang smirked directly and said, "Shao, you really thought you were great when you went to the Imperial Military Academy? Let me beat you fiercely, and let you know how much weight you have."


    "What if you lose?" Shao said.


    "If I lose," Shao Tianyang snorted coldly. "Then I will go directly to the marginal planet to mine, and I will never enter the Empire Center again in this life."


    He didn''t take Shao Ci as an opponent at all, so he easily said such a thing.


    After the two sides signed the agreement, they were ready to start the game.


    However, the Shao family did not have a mech and a place to fight, and the group went to the mech training ground in the city center.


    This mech training ground is used by many people who can''t afford mech to train, and there are occasional competitions, but not too many people usually watch, after all, the players are quite amateurs.


    But this time I heard that it was a dispute between the nobility''s heirs and a responsible person as a guarantee. The owner of the training ground realized the business opportunity and immediately agreed to let them use the venue for free, while at the same time promoting it outside.


    Suddenly all the tickets were sold out, all the places were full, and several people were fans of Shao Tianyang. After learning that Shao Tianyang came here to play, he was extremely excited.


    Shao Tianyang did not participate in the virtual machine armor competition, but he also occasionally participated in some small competitions and so on. Coupled with his good looks, he was also a little popular.


    "Isn''t that Shao Tianyang? I''ve watched his mech game on the virtual network. If he goes to the virtual machine competition, he can definitely get the top 100."


    "Oh my God, how could such a powerful person come here to compete?" "I heard that it is to fight for the position with the current Shao family heirs."


    "Now the heir of the Shao family ... seems to be called Shao Ci, it''s just a Beta. In the past, I''ve seen him compete with other people''s mechas. It''s almost unskilled, and it makes people wonder if he will turn on. A. "


    "That being said, the outcome of this game is definitely very clear." "Sure enough, the title of aristocracy is better for someone like Shao Tianyang."


    "Hey, if it''s a close opponent, I want to see a fierce match ... but now it''s good to see a master like Shao Tianyang crushing the opponent."


    Although it is wrong for Shao Tianyang to come to grab another title no matter what he thinks, but this is an empire with strength as his respect, so everyone is actually on Shao Tianyang''s side. Only a few people will have pity on the original heir Shao speech.


    The person in charge failed to stop Shao''s speech. At this time, his head was full of cold sweats. He can''t do anything now. He can only buy a special seat and invite Shao''s father, Shao''s mother, with a very charming attitude. I hope I can The prince''s father-in-law and mother-in-law add points.


    Now he has no extravagance for promotion or promotion to the peak of life, as long as he is not exiled to a remote planet, it is good.


    At the next moment, the mecha of both sides entered the field of competition. The mecha of the competition were provided by the mech training ground, which are all the same, which can be said to be quite fair.


    Suddenly, many people in the audience began to call Shao Tianyang''s name, and there were many direct confession.


    Shao Tianyang was so proud of himself that he spoke.


    There are special settings in this mech, which can radiate the players'' voices along the loudspeaker, and everyone in the audience can hear them.


    "Thank you for your support. If there are people who want to watch, I will perform for you for a few minutes after the game. If you have any questions about mechs, you can also ask me directly."


    It''s as if he already has a winning ticket, and Shao can be killed in minutes.


    However, everyone at the scene felt that his attitude was okay and even felt that he had made a profit. Even Shao''s father Shao mother is the same, can''t breathe when watching the stadium nervous.


    However, Shao Ci was very calm. He didn''t say a word until the start of the game. There was a whispering whisper in the audience, and he didn''t dare to talk if he talked.


    After the game started, Shao Tianyang''s mech directly used a very difficult move, which was the most sought after by young people. Although gorgeous, it was actually useless.


    There was a sudden applause in the audience, as if the mech show had already begun.


    Later, Shao Tianyang''s mechs rushed to him, and Shao''s words didn''t respond. Then it seemed extremely difficult to move, just like a novice mech.


    Shao Tianyang sneered, in order to maintain his image in front of the outside, but also a gentle attitude, "Shao, I''m really sorry, although I can''t bear to see you lose the position of heir ... But after all, the strong one still has to inherit This position can lead the family back to prosperity. "


    With that said, his weapon stabbed directly into Shao Ci''s cockpit.


    The weapons of this kind of competition are also specially made, and actually have no lethality, but when the opponent''s cockpit is stabbed, the opponent''s mecha will stop directly.


    Mother Shao had covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at it anymore, but Shao''s father was holding on to look at it, but he knew what the ending would be.


    The person in charge looked at everything in front of him and felt that he was about to collapse, but he insisted that if something happened, he would immediately take Shao Ci to the hospital ... Today he feels extremely weak.


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s mech moved, but moved gently, as if accidentally caught Shao Tianyang''s attack.


    Shao Tianyang was startled, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s too shameful to be caught by such waste."


    He immediately manipulated the mech to retreat, and said falsely in his mouth: "Shao, seeing that we have known each other for many years, I will let you once."


    Those who were puzzled by the situation just now realized that it was Shao Tianyang who let the water go. No wonder that move would be caught.


    After saying that, Shao Tianyang prepared to use a more gorgeous move to defeat Shao Ci, and immediately began to prepare for the posture.


    "Isn''t Shao Tianyang using the trick described in that textbook?" "Oh my God, this trick is so difficult, even my Mecha teacher of the year couldn''t do it!"


    Everyone was very excited. Many people took out personal terminal videos and wanted to record this classic moment.


    But what is unexpected is that such a gorgeous and cool move was caught once again when facing Shao Shao''s remarks, and the gorgeousness that just appeared was instantly dim.


    "Damn, what''s going on with Shao''s speech?" Shao Tianyang was going crazy, stubbornly screaming: "This time I''m looking at your parents, and letting you do it again, next time I will It''s going to be real. "


    This time, Shao Tianyang never dared to pretend like he did before. He took the weapon directly and attacked at the weakness of Shao Ci''s mech.


    However, unlike the previous situation of standing obediently waiting to be beaten, Shao Ci attacked the mech with a sudden attack after manipulating the armor.


    Shao Ci did not use very gorgeous moves, but the speed and smooth movements were shocking. At a glance, he could be seen as a very skilled person in Mech.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel that their idea was wrong. It seems that Shao Ci practiced the mech well after attending the Imperial Military Academy. Those originally dismissive of Shao''s speech have now changed their views.


    Shao Tianyang was taken aback by the sudden attack of Shao Ci, but the next moment was a sudden counterattack, successfully blocking Shao Ci''s attack. I was afraid for a while, but fortunately, he had a lot of actual combat experience to be able to counterattack by physical reaction at this moment.


    Then Shao Tianyang felt a shame again, and was very angry to fight back, but was surprised to find that he had no chance at all.


    Shao Ci seemed to be able to observe all places. He constantly attacked Shao Tianyang. Shao Tianyang often blocked this side and couldn''t block the other side. For a while, his brain was busy and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    The crowd in the audience did not know when they held their breath, watching the game seriously, always felt that the game seemed different from the crushing they thought, and it was unexpectedly intense.


    It''s clear that the time has not passed a minute, but Shao Tianyang already feels exhausted. His voice of panting due to nervousness has spread to the entire training ground, making everyone nervous.


    "... how could he have such strength? Obviously it''s just a Beta ... how could ..."


    Shao Tianyang actually felt the moment when he was first defeated by the bodyguards of the separated family when he first entered the Hyman family. Only then did he realize that he was not the best, and there were countless better people on him.


    "No, it''s impossible, even if he is as powerful as a Beta, it is impossible to win me!"


    The next moment, Shao Ci directly retracted the attack.


    Shao Tianyang did not dare to come forward. He had just been completely scared. He felt that he could be easily countered by Shao Ci no matter where he attacked.


    "It''s time to end the warm-up." Shao''s voice suddenly sounded.


    There was a sudden uproar in the auditorium. Could it be said that Shao''s actions were just warming up? This is too exaggerated.


    If it was before the match they would laugh at Shao Ci, but after watching the game just now, nobody would say anything, because there was a feeling in their hearts, Shao Ci was probably true.


    "What are you talking about ?! A Beta dared to say such arrogant words!" Shao Tianyang was instantly irritated and rushed to attack Shao Ci.


    Because of the excitement, Shao Tianyang completely forgot to defend, and there was a rush of heat in his mind, and he wanted to teach Shao to give him some color.


    The next moment, Shao Tianyang discovered that no matter how he operated, the mech could not move at all.


    "How?" Shao Tianyang said in a desperate manner: "Is this mech broken?"


    There was a silence in the audience, and everyone looked a little different.


    Only when Shao Tianyang reacted, did he look up and find out that Shao Ci ¡¯s weapon did not know when he arrived on his cockpit ... It was also because of this that his mecha stopped working.


    "You lost." Shao said.


    Shao Tianyang was stunned for a while, unwilling to resist, but found that his body was so weak, I don''t know when he was covered with cold sweat, and he felt like he couldn''t stand up.


    The crowd in the auditorium was also stunned. From the start of the game to the present, it took only a few minutes for the victory to be reversed so easily. It was originally thought that Shao, who had no strength, actually won so easily. The optimistic Shao Tianyang is so embarrassed to lose.


    The next moment the crowd applauded fiercely. No matter who wins, they will always worship the strong.


    Mother Shao heard applause from around, she moved her hands, and looked sadly towards the field, but found that Shao''s father was extremely excited, and quickly said, "What''s the matter? Is it okay to say little words?"


    "It''s okay, okay." Father Shao could hardly calm down. Although he was Alpha, he didn''t have any talent in mechs. When he grew up, he had to admit it, and had to give up his dream and choose to do business.


    In the past, Father Shao had hoped that the child would inherit his hope, but then there was only one omega child, and the wife had fallen ill due to dystocia, and she could no longer be pregnant.


    Shao ¡¯s father had no hope since then. Although Shao Ci has been raised as a Beta, Shao Ci is not a true Beta after all, and he knows nothing about Mecha. They cannot force Shao to resign.


    But now, looking at the scene of Shao Ci''s battle, Shao''s father remembered his dream back then and couldn''t help crying.


    Mother Shao realized that it was Shao Ci''s victory. The thought of Shao Ci was actually only an omega, and he was excited and distressed, but he cried directly.


    The person in charge felt relieved, but it did feel so. Shao Ci, but his fiance, was highly regarded by His Royal Highness, and it was really great. Although it is a Beta, it is not worse than Alpha. No wonder he can hold the Prince ¡¯s thigh. .


    After the game, both men went straight down from the mech.


    After the previous hard work, the time for Shao to use his mental strength to start the armor has been extended to five minutes ... and after the end, he will not be as weak as before.


    At this time, Shao Ci felt that his previous exercise was totally worthwhile. Unfortunately, omega''s body is too restrictive. If he wears an Alpha, he can now become Long Aotian.


    Shao Tianyang stayed in the mech for a long time and couldn''t accept what he had lost. Under the eyes of everyone, he rushed directly to catch Shao''s speech, but was quickly pulled by the person in charge.


    "Shao Ci, how can you win me?" Shao Tianyang was pulled by several people and looked angrily at Shao Ci, "You must be cheating!"


    "Tell me to cheat, then you come up with evidence." Shao Ci looked at it lightly.


    The person in charge also cooled down and said, "Your performance has been seen by everyone, and it has been tested before the game. The agreement has been signed, even if you do not want to abide by the agreement. Content, it cannot be so plainly wronged against others for cheating. "


    "I am a person appreciated by the Hayman family, how could I lose to such a Beta ?!" Shao Tianyang did not want to admit it at all, but could not give evidence of Shao''s cheating. Ask for another one! This time Shao won again, I believe he did not cheat! "


    The scornful expression of the surrounding people suddenly changed after hearing the name of the Hyman clan. If Shao Tianyang said it was true, then he might have really lost it all at once, after all. The first Hymans in that empire.


    As far as Shao Tianyang''s cheating is concerned, no one believes that it is necessary to know that the current mech training grounds have very advanced detection mechanisms. It is difficult to cheat if it is cheated. If this is true, countless scandals will be exposed, even The person in charge cannot afford this responsibility.


    "Who cheated?" A voice came from the door.


    The people around him stunned, then turned to look around, and the next moment was a scream.


    "Ah, ah, can I actually see His Highness here?" "Before, people said I didn''t believe it ..." "No, I''m going to pass out ..."


    Loris, wearing sunglasses, came in from the door, smiling with a very gentle look, while the men behind him were carrying big bags.


    "His Royal Highness?" Shao Tianyang naturally recognized the person in front of him as a prince, and was immediately excited.


    If he could seize this opportunity, he would still be loyal to any Hayman family, and it would obviously have a better future to go directly to the Prince. And his strength is so strong, the prince must also be happy to include himself.


    The person in charge was suddenly sweating, and he didn''t know how he was doing this time. Could His Royal Highness let him pass on his hard work.


    Shao Tianyang wanted to break free immediately, rushed to the front of Lorris quickly, kneeled down, and said in a heavy voice: "His Royal Highness, there are suspects of cheating in this training ground. Please be sure to find out." "


    Then Shao Tianyang stated that he and Shao Ci competed fairly for the position of Shao''s heirs. It was not expected that Shao Ci, a Beta with absolutely no force value, cheated, causing him to lose.


    Then Shao Tianyang took the opportunity to introduce his glorious deeds in front of Loris. He thought he was very resourceful and must have impressed the Prince.


    "Why do you think Shao is cheating?" Loris said.


    Shao Tianyang said rightly and confidently: "It''s just a Beta, how could it have won me?" Shao Tianyang looked at the Prince,


    "Oh?" Lorris looked at him with a smile.


    Shao Tianyang thought that the Prince was believing what he said, turned his head proudly, and saw that the person in charge was still ugly, thinking that he was afraid that his money collection would be exposed, and quickly said: "This person in charge He actually received Shao''s money and shamelessly covered Shao''s cheating behavior. Such people are simply not worthy of being in this position. "


    Now with the involvement of the prince, this person in charge should not want to hide Shao''s resignation anymore ... and the noble title of the Shao family is naturally also his own.


    But speaking, why did people like Prince Edward come to this planet?


    Shao Tianyang''s mind suddenly remembered this, but this was not a very important thing. The important thing was that the prince was here, and he could go further.


    The person in charge''s face was even more wonderful. The look towards Shao Tianyang was almost compassionate. He is now sure that Shao Tianyang is pulling hatred in front of him, and he will not be too miserable anyway.


    On the other hand, Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, was panicked, and quickly looked in the direction of Lorris. ¡°There is absolutely no cheating in small words.¡± ¡°His Royal Highness, you ca n¡¯t believe his words.¡±


    Then Loris looked down at Shao Tianyang, "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "Why not?" Shao Tianyang thought it was a test set by the prince, and immediately said: "No matter what I think, as a person selected by the Heyman family, I can''t lose to that Shao Ci, the truth of this matter It is already clear. "


    The onlookers were a bit unbearable to look straight. After all, Shao Tianyang only kept showing that he would never lose, but could not show evidence of cheating by others. However, Shao Tianyang has a Hayman family behind him, and the prince''s mother is also a Hayman family. Would you believe what Shao Tianyang said in this regard?


    "Then do you know Shao Ci''s identity?" Lorris said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing more than a student at the Imperial Military Academy. It''s nothing at all." Shao Tianyang said without hesitation: "I know it very well, he just walked in through the back door, and he''s been hanging around in school all the time."


    "Then you know ..." Loris said softly: "Is he my fiance?"

 Chapter 50： Future ABo (20)

    Shao Tianyang was lying on the ground at that time. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. His mind was like a blank. Why did he recognize every word that the Prince said, but how could he not understand the meaning of the other person''s words?


    The onlookers have been completely persecuted. Is there something wrong with their ears? I just heard what the fiance said.


    "So, you mean my fiance wants to win you even if cheating?" Loris looked at Shao Tianyang with a smile on his face.


    However, at this time, Shao Tianyang would never feel that this was the smile that His Royal Highness admired before admiring himself, and his frightened legs collapsed and fell to his knees.


    Why is this happening? Obviously that Shao Ci is just useless waste, why can it be seen by His Royal Highness? What''s wrong with this world ...


    "No, no, I didn''t mean it ..." In fact, Shao Tianyang knew in his heart that Shao was impossible to cheat, but he didn''t want to believe this, but kept muttering, "Just now, I just didn''t play it all at once. That''s it ... "


    Loris did not care about him, but walked in the direction of Shao Ci.


    At this point, Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, had completely stopped, but the person in charge standing beside them seemed to be Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother ¡¯s friend. He came forward with great enthusiasm and said to Loris, ¡°His Royal Highness, I did not expect this Shao. The people in the family branch are so shameless. If I didn''t rush to the scene in time, I don''t know what would happen. "


    It seems that he benefited from the confiscation of Shao Tianyang before.


    Shao Tianyang suddenly raised his head when he heard this sentence. Now he did not dare to hate Shao as the prince''s fiance, and immediately transferred all his anger to the person in charge.


    It seems that the person in charge has known about this matter, otherwise how could the attitude become so fast? The hate is that he didn''t reveal it to himself at all, apparently he had decided to push everything to himself!


    Shao Tianyang thought so completely forgot how he responded when the person in charge first winked at him.


    "Hi father-in-law, hello." Loris smiled and looked at Shao''s father Shao, and asked his men to carry gifts. "It was just a delay because I bought a gift. It''s great that nothing happened now."


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, was more shocked than surprised. He never expected that his son would be seen by the prince, but then he worried that the prince knew whether Shao was actually an omega.


    The person in charge explained again that he naturally concealed some of the truth that he had received benefits, and told Shao Tianyang what people had done these days.


    The audience was amazed for a while. I did not expect that Shao Tianyang looked like a talented person, but did such a shameless thing. Those Shao Tianyang fans felt shame for a while, and quietly left, and even canceled the journey home. With concern, I ca n¡¯t wait to worship Shao Tianyang himself.


    "You did a good job." Loris looked at the person in charge. He had already investigated what happened here naturally, but it looks quite satisfying to see the person in charge now, although the things he did before were not Too sober, but now it''s a good change.


    The person in charge was exaggerated and beaten by Loris, and quickly said: "Like those who dare to do anything because of the power of others, I will not let the first one He''s arrogant here. "


    Although he did not name his surname, he obviously said Shao Tianyang.


    Shao Tianyang was told this way and suddenly came back, knowing that if he did n¡¯t pull back a round now, there would be no chance of recovery, and he rushed over and hugged Shao''s legs. "Shao, brother, I was wrong I shouldn''t have done this kind of thing ... I also know that I can''t make up for whatever I say, but in terms of our growing up together, let His Royal Highness spare me this time. "


    Originally, Shao Ci was shocked when he was watching, and he couldn''t shake Shao Tianyang if he wanted to shake it off. And what''s the name of Shao Ci brother! Speaking of Shao Tianyang, he is a few years older than him ... He is even called shameless here.


    Lorius'' eyes were cold. The thing he didn''t like most was that someone touched the person he cared about, and immediately let his subordinates drag Shao Tianyang away, then looked at it with cold eyes. It seems that such a scum is very poor. "


    It is conceivable that the people who accepted Shao Tianyang as their subordinates would have reacted after learning that His Royal Highness had actually said such a sentence.


    Shao Tianyang was dragged and shivered all over, with endless remorse in his heart, hating himself for being so blind, why didn''t he think of it?


    Shao Ci, who was so bad, had become so powerful. His Royal Highness Prince, who was far away from the sky, suddenly came to the planet, and even came to the training ground himself ... if he could find it earlier, he and Shao What kind of aristocratic title do you want to resign, when Shao Ci and the prince get married, what else will there be?


    Now he can only hope that His Royal Highness will let him go on the relationship between him and Shao Ci.


    "But this kind of person isn''t worth me to deal with personally." Lorris''s faint opponent whispered, "Send him wherever you come from, and let the members of the Hayman family take care of it."


    When the surrounding crowd saw this place, they immediately felt that the prince was really good, and his attitude towards such people was so good.


    In fact, only Shao Tianyang knew that he had offended the prince himself and returned to the Hayman family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the matter was dealt with, Loris left with Shao Ci and Shao''s father Shao mother.


    But this matter is not over yet. In the next few days, the mech training ground is almost full, and countless people came to this place where His Royal Highness had been, and felt like he was staying in the same place with His Royal Highness. .


    The day after the excitement, people even posted this matter directly to the Internet.


    Many people didn''t take this seriously, what Prince Prince actually liked Beta from a downcast aristocratic family, do you think this is a fairy tale?


    According to the identity of the prince, and the temperament of that character, even the omega from a noble family did not match, and what a ridiculous aristocracy was, it was ridiculous.


    However, when more and more photos were taken, and the intimate photos of Prince Edward and that Beta were posted on the Internet, everyone was shocked, and finally realized that this thing didn''t seem to have been edited by others.


    The next moment, I don''t know who picked up the identity of another person in the photo. It is actually a student of Imperial Military Academy. Not only is he a Beta, but his grades in the school are very bad. Obviously, he entered the school through the back door.


    Most people are even more convinced that the relationship between the prince and the other is just hugging the thighs. Those photos are just ambiguous. As for what video ... the shot is so blurry, who knows if the person above is a prince ?


    Princes and such Betas are unlikely to be friends, let alone couples, and fiances are even more ridiculous.


    What''s more, the prince is still undisclosed. Maybe it was this Shao Ci who advertised on the Internet for hype.


    Everyone thinks so firmly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Loris then took Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, directly onto the spacecraft and arrived at the Imperial Capital.


    Shao Ci remembered that he had just left from Diduxing a few days ago ... At that time, he was still lying in a dormitory, eating and waiting for dead salted fish. Who could have thought that so many things had happened in just a few days.


    This matter almost confirmed Shao''s determination to do squat at home in the future.


    When the aircraft came to the area where the nobles of the Imperial Capital lived, Ji Zhaoyun''s residence was also nearby, and Shao Ci looked a little bit missed.


    Later, Loris led several people into a villa and said to Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, ¡°This house is a gift for your second oldest. Please accept it politely.¡±


    Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother, suddenly panicked and wanted to quit. It was scary to send Emperor Xing ¡¯s house without any problems.


    However, Loris said with a smile, "This is all thanks for your kindness in taking care of Shao Ci over the years. Don''t reject it ... and hasn''t the place in the past been damaged and can''t live? This place has been cleaned before OK, you can move in now. Other things can be moved over. "


    Shao Ci: "..." A house like this is definitely not something you can buy at once. Loris is afraid that it was prepared a long time ago, and it doesn''t seem like he thought what he said. Is quite sincere.


    Father Shao hesitated, and finally couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know, Your Royal Highness, what do you care about?"


    Compared to what status, in fact, Shao Ci''s happiness is the most important.


    And I do n¡¯t know if it is His Royal Highness that suddenly rises. It ¡¯s still more Edwin who came to the house last time, and Edwin is so good at cooking. People look very good. .


    I have to say Edwin''s route is still very pleasing.


    If Shao ¡¯s father, Shao ¡¯s mother knew that Edwin was actually the heir of the Hayman family, he would probably be more stimulated.


    Shao was shocked, and felt that the next topic might not be very good. He said that he went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water and left, taking advantage of the fact that he was hiding and listening.


    Lorris''s personality, he will definitely say something shameless whether he is present or not, he does not matter, Shao Ci himself is embarrassed ...


    Loris said: "What do you think I like him?"


    Loris lowered her head, as if thinking very seriously, then raised her head and smiled, "The little rhetoric is very cute, and it looks very obedient on the surface, but I always don''t know what the idea is, It felt like he was going to do something overwhelming at any time ... I like it very much. "


    Shao Ci, who was eavesdropping beside him, said, "!" Hey, is this what a normal person should think? !!


    Shao''s father, Shao mother, was also stunned. For a while, he didn''t know whether Lorris was boasting or complaining. Is it worthy to say that it is His Royal Highness, and the taste is so special.


    "In the past, I never thought of getting married, but after a small speech, my thoughts changed." Loris said: "I want him to stay with me."


    I also want him to only look at himself, only to himself.


    Lorris'' eyes were dim.


    After Shao''s father finally digested Lorris'' words, he still seemed to stop talking, and seemed to be afraid to say something.


    Loris understood immediately, and said, "Don''t worry, I know that the small word is actually an omega thing. In fact, he helped me deal with the last estrus."


    Shao Ci almost rushed out. "!"


    Mother Shao and Father Shao were already shocked.


    Although Loris didn''t do anything, even if he said so, even an individual would make up for the fact that he had done various discordant things with Shao Ci, and Shao Ci could not go out to refute it.


    This reason is more reliable than what Loris had said before, because it helped to deal with estrus and accidentally marked it, and then it was just like that ...


    Hearing this, Shao''s father and mother Shao could only recognize it, after all, after omega was marked, there was basically no way to unmark it, unless the Alpha who marked him had died.


    In fact, Lorris had the same plan, but he had not spoken to Shao Ci before.


    They did not have a picky opportunity, not to mention that the son who had thought that he would live a lonely life also found someone who knew his identity, and the other party still had such a distinguished identity.


    As for Edwin, he can only say that there is no fate.


    And then Loris and Shao Ci rested in a room. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they have already done things that are not in harmony. It is also normal to live together to prevent omega from estrus in the middle of the night.


    Even though Shao Ci was very reluctant, but afraid that Shao''s father Shao mother was worried, he had to bite the bullet and continue to sleep in the room with Loris.


    When Shao Ci went downstairs to drink water at night, they were found by Shao''s mother. The two found a remote place to talk alone.


    "Small remarks, you must tell the truth to the mother." Shao mother looked at Shao Ci very seriously, and said, "What the **** is this? How did you know His Royal Highness?"


    Shao Ci had to talk casually, saying that he had met His Royal Highness on the spacecraft by coincidence, and then got in love and got help from the other party.


    Although the order and time of occurrence are not the same, but these have actually happened, and they are not lie.


    After listening to Mother Shao, she sighed again. "It seems that Edwin''s child really has nothing to do with you. He is obviously very interesting to you."


    Shao Ci said: "Edwin ... He''s fine without me." Although he has been bound by this system _ (: §Ù''''¡Ï) _


    When Shao returned to the room, he saw Loris sitting there waiting for questioning, raising his eyebrows and saying, "... There is something I don''t know between you and Edwin?"


    "You just overheard me?" Shao Ci was scared.


    "I just moved my hands just because I was worried about your safety ... I don''t think you would care about such trivial matters," Loris said slowly.


    Who cares! !!


    Shao Ci knew that he was such a pervert. According to the original text or something, it was normal for a person like Loris to install a wiretapping or something, awful ... he was out of control.


    "There''s nothing," said Shao Ci, utterly self-defeating, "I think you know everything about me and Edwin ... what else can I add?"


    "Of course, I don''t know, for example, what did he do after he came to your house?" Loris sighed. "It is sad that my father-in-law and mother-in-law like him so much."


    "He didn''t do anything," Shao said. "It was just when I came over last time that I cooked at home. Edwin''s cooking is good after all ..."


    "That''s it." Lorris smiled again. "Don''t be scared. Tell me everything like this soon. Is it okay soon? I won''t do anything to you, just want to know your situation, because I like you, so Want to know everything about you. "


    Normal people don''t have to ask questions like this because they like others.


    Shao Ci said: "But I don''t know anything about you."


    "Then I''ll tell you right now?" Loris said heartily, "Do you want to hear?"


    Shao Ci quickly shook his head: "No, I don''t want to." I always feel that I will hear something that destroys Sanguan!


    Then when they went to bed, the two fell asleep on both sides of the bed as before. Although Loris felt very sick, most of the time he let Shao Ci, and Shao Ci was generally unwilling to do anything.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci suddenly heard the system''s prompt, knowing that today''s task is to treat the target of the Raiders, and suddenly became sober.


    "Actually this task." Shao Ci opened his eyes. "It seems that what was not done yesterday can be done today."


    Turning around and seeing that Loris had fallen asleep long ago, Shao Ci thought to himself that today should not be the same as yesterday, so he carefully rushed past it. After touching Loris''s wrist, he carefully passed the power over. .


    It is absolutely no problem for his healing power to be input into the body of ordinary people, but if the other party is not human, it is likely to trigger various things, especially the Zerg will also be triggered by estrus.


    The next moment, Loris, who was supposed to be a human being, frowned slightly, and his cheeks quickly became flushed.


    Shao Ci suddenly hesitated, and his heartbeat missed for a moment, "Hey ?!"


    So, Loris is really not human? !!


    The next moment, Loris opened his eyes slightly, grabbed Shao Ci''s hand directly, and pressed him to the lower level.


    Shao Ci struggled quickly, but it was of no use at all. It probably felt like a kitten caught a few times for the other party.


    At this moment, Loris seemed to have become a person. Her cheeks were flushed, and her blue eyes were full of water. Holding Shao''s face, bowing her head was a crazy kiss.


    Then he slowly bit down along the neck and bite gently. When he touched the shirt, he reached out to help him take it off.


    To be honest, his actions are not like estrus, but Shao Ci is very clear. After the Zerg estrus, his emotions will quickly suppress the reason. If he doesn''t escape at this time, it will be over.


    After Shao Ci''s shirt was unbuttoned for the third button, he finally broke free, and then fled under the bed suddenly, but was directly hugged by Loris, because of this action, the clothes were completely torn apart .


    Then both people rolled down to the ground, so that there was a soft carpet on the ground, and Shao Ci fell on top of it.


    But even worse, Loris was still holding his waist. Loris seemed to be drunk. His movement was a bit slow. The exhaled heat was scattered on Shao''s waist, and his hand was directly facing Shao''s. Pants forward.


    Shao Ci quickly said: "You, you calm down, this is not the time to do such things."


    "Oh?" Loris looked up and whispered, "What do you say now ..."


    Shao Ci was pressed against the carpet like this all night, and he did not know when he passed out.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    Shao Ci was sitting on Loris''s leg, neatly dressed on the top, but he had nothing on his lower body, and his legs were so exposed.


    He bit his lower lip hard and didn''t dare to move it. If he moved it a little, a strong thrill would hit his whole body, and he would make a very shameful sound at that time.


    As if nothing had happened, Loris handed the spoon filled with porridge to Shao Ci''s lips. "Come, this is what I cook for myself ... Father-in-law and mother-in-law are very happy to see it."


    Shao Ci opened his mouth hard, and then swallowed the porridge. In this case, even if he did not have the extra energy to taste the porridge, it tasted good.


    I don''t know if His Royal Highness Dignity has blown up the kitchen for the first time ...


    "I''m definitely not worse than Edwin." Lorris looked confident in the food he made, and then came over again, "It''s delicious?"


    Shao Ci didn''t know what Lorris was comparing. He nodded quickly. He passed yesterday''s events, and now he has no strength and can only lean on Loris weakly.


    Moreover, when it comes to this matter, he himself died, and Shao Ci regretted it when he remembered it.


    After drinking a whole bowl of porridge, Shao Ci was about to pull off, grabbing Loris''s clothes, "Hurry ... let me go down ..."


    "It''s not time yet." Lorris hugged Shao Ci in the same way he held a child, and drew it to his ear and said, "You also found out, I''m actually not an ordinary human thing."


    Shao Ci: "...!" If you want to talk about business, can you say it when you do such a thing!


    "You know, my mother is the first beauty of the empire from the Hayman family." Loris said: "But no one knows, in fact she likes another person, but betrayed by her lover when she eloped, She was then sent to the palace, but halfway through, she committed suicide in revenge on her family and lover. "


    Shao Ci was extremely difficult to concentrate, "Ah ...?" Is this too explosive? The queen in the original text is very specific to the emperor, and is so mad that she is going crazy.


    "At that time, there was actually a Zerg on the spaceship." Lorris smiled softly. "It''s ridiculous. Everyone thinks that the Zerg has been kicked away a long time ago ... Actually, the Zerg had been long ago. Sneaked into the empire. "


    At that time, everyone thought that General Willie killed the Zerg queen and chased them away. In fact, the Zerg escaped only as a play. In fact, as early as the first year of war with humans, the Zerg had been quietly mixed into human form In the empire.


    Many humans have always despised them because of their appearance, but in fact their IQ is no less than that of humans.


    And General Willie never said that he had failed to kill the Zerg Queen, so no one was suspicious.


    "At that time, the Zerg realized the opportunity, so the Zerg queen disguised as the daughter of the Hyman family, went directly into the palace, and came to the emperor." Lorris was like saying an ordinary story Again, these extremely powerful words were spoken.


    Shao speech: "?!"


    Wait, these words are a bit informative. You actually said that in fact, the queen has always been the Zerg queen, and then for so many years with the emperor ... Suddenly a little sympathy for the emperor is going on.


    ... Then Shao Ci thought of himself who was **** by the queen''s son, and suddenly felt like he was miserable.


    "Originally, the purpose of the Zerg was to kill the emperor, and then change into his appearance, to occupy this empire." Loris said: "But the Zerg Queen fell in love with my father. After all, although he was useless, but There is a good skin pack. "


    Although the two sons of the emperor looked like the queen and the little white flower, neither looked like the emperor.


    Shao Ci was a bit scared: "..." Isn''t it too dog-blood to feed this story, the original horror movie immediately turned into the feeling of a dog-blooded love triangle.


    "After that, I was born ..." Loris said: "I knew from an early age that I wasn''t actually human, even if I had a part of human blood."


    Shao Ci: "..." I don''t want to think about why Zerg and humans can have children so casually.


    "But it is ridiculous that the emperor did not like her mother. Although she did not marry another concubine, she had someone outside." Loris said, "I don''t know that woman, what is going on now, if she has children. It should be about the same size as you now ... "


    When Shao Ci heard a shock in his heart here, he suddenly remembered what happened between Master Pei, and therefore affected his lower body, and he could not help but pant.


    "Small remarks, do you know something?" Loris naturally wouldn''t miss this, and asked over.


    If he could say something, Shao Ci said it directly, but now it''s a matter of spoilers. He couldn''t explain it, so he shook his head, "I ... I don''t know ..."


    "You''re so disobedient ... I told you everything, but you kept it from me." Lorriston narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to bite Shao''s neck. "That was punishment, I want to mark you now. "


    Shao Ci: "... wait ... you, calm down ..."


    It''s not him who''s been marked to suffer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because the royal family never came out to clarify, the previous photos were more widely circulated and made a lot of noise, which made me wonder how many people were shocked.


    Most people don''t believe that Prince Edward has anything to do with Shao Ci. They would rather believe that it is Shao Ci who held the Prince''s thigh.


    One of the most shocking was the people of the Imperial Military Academy. At the beginning, Shao was expelled from the academy, and it was very surprising to return to the academy with Ji Zhaoyun, the son of the Duke. After that, he even hugged the thigh of Heiman''s heir Edwin. If it wasn''t because of his face, many people wanted to ask Shao Ci how to do it.


    However, now Shao Ci actually hugged His Royal Highness directly to the thigh of His Royal Highness. This guy''s level of holding the thigh is already at the Grand Master level!


    Some people also vaguely realize that this news has not been deleted for so long, which may not be easy.


    After that, the prince finally announced the news of his engagement and said that he would hold an engagement banquet in a few days, and his fiance was naturally Shao Ci.


    Everyone was completely aggressive, and I didn''t know what point Shao won the prince''s favor. Whether it was strength or character, it didn''t feel good in any way, and was not worthy of His Royal Highness.


    The emperor was completely ignorant of this. He also delighted that Loris had married such a Beta from the aristocratic aristocracy. When he thought of how angry the Hymans would be, he felt very happy.


    What''s more, the emperor had finally heard about Emilia recently. With the news of his true love, he had no time to think about Lorris.


    Later on the Internet, many people started to shame Shao Ci, scolding him for not knowing how to seduce the prince, and some people wondered if he slept the prince by some sinister means and forced the other party to take responsibility.


    After all, the prince seemed to have such a high moral character, how could he engage with others casually! ?


    And these people also feel that ordinary nobles are not worthy of the prince, and the only person who is worthy of the prince must not be any ordinary person, even those from high-class families.


    In the end, I don''t know who suddenly remembered the hot little prince who was notorious some time ago, and it was said that only such a powerful character as the hot little prince was worthy of a prince.


    Although the spicy prince should be an Aplha, anyway, now that technology is so developed, the two Alphas can also have offspring through technology.


    At first, this sentence was just jokingly proposed, but in the end, it was recognized by most people. For a while, countless people on the Internet said that compared to salty fish, they could only accept such a little prince. The master and His Royal Highness were together.

 Chapter 51： Future ABo (21)

    After Shao Ci watched the Internet, it felt awful, so that La Lang could be matched ... If these people knew that he and the hot little prince were alone, they would not know what to think, but they probably wouldn''t know it in their lifetime.


    And compared to these things, Shao Ci feels even more annoying about the issue of Loris''s identity. He actually doesn''t want to know at all.


    It is said that what kind of Zerg and human races of this kind of loris are actually more than omega than his Beta. I do n¡¯t know how many times. I actually said it so casually, and I am not afraid to say it.


    But if you think about it, Loris is not afraid of telling these things himself, even if you say it, no one will believe it, maybe you think he has a mental problem.


    After all, the Zerg in the hearts of everyone is still the kind of monster with a ugly appearance. Who would think that the Zerg is hidden beside him? Who can think that His Royal Highness Prince is not human?


    If it weren''t for the protagonist of Master Shi Peijian, it was an almost complete rhythm in the empire. But these people are still struggling with His Royal Highness Crown Prince to marry an ordinary Beta.


    No matter how others protest, everything goes on as usual.


    The engagement banquet was held in the tone of the flowers on the cow dung.


    Although the scolding was hard to hear outside, the attitude of the people who attended the banquet was very good. Some people who knew Loris''s character only thought that Shao Ci was really courageous. And those who don''t know, also feel that Shao Ci can rely on such a successful engagement with the prince, is definitely a person with means, can not easily offend.


    Edwin also came to the scene with Serina, smiling and congratulating, no one could see that Edwin had any problems.


    But the Duke''s family only came to Ji Zhaoyuan. He reluctantly said that his brother was sick recently, so he could not come to participate.


    In fact, Ji Zhaoyun was greatly stimulated after learning the news, and went to exercise on a very dangerous planet alone. Ji Zhaoyuan couldn''t hold him, so he had to find a few bodyguards to look at him.


    Shao Ci was very uncomfortable with this kind of banquet. He made an excuse to take a rest in the lounge next to him, but just met Edwin who was sitting inside.


    Edwin quickly stood up and said to Shao, "Are you all right?"


    When he got closer, he smelled the smell of Alpha Pheromone in Shao Ci, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "I''m fine." Shao Ci sat down directly, remembering what the system said, and said, "That ... if you have someone you like next time, just tell me ..."


    When it is not possible, Edwin cannot mark others as causing tragedy, although Shao Ci cannot do anything.


    "How could I like other people?" Edwin tried to grab Shao''s hand, but thought of something and closed it back. He knelt directly in front of him the next moment. "The most important person in my heart is Only you, no one can take your place. "


    Shao Ci said ruthlessly: "But you are the heir of the Hayman family, so sooner or later you will have to face it."


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all." Edwin said: "I never wanted to manage the affairs of the Hayman family."


    Anyway, his mother has so many lovers, wouldn''t it be better to have one at that time? Why did he have to do something he didn''t want to do.


    Thinking of the marriage proposed by his mother yesterday, Edwin made a decision.


    "I may be away for a while." Edwin looked at Shao. "Please wait for me to come back. I will be stronger than I am now ... and I can better protect you."


    With that said, Edwin took a deep look at Shao Ci and left the lounge.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days after the end of the engagement banquet, the Zerg who had disappeared for many years actually made a comeback, trying to invade the empire''s borders.


    But this news did not panic the ordinary people of the empire too much. After all, the Zerg had been beaten once before, and the hero General Willie who had beaten the Zerg could still survive.


    The Empire border is too far away, and it will take several days to fly a spaceship, and no one has any sense of crisis.


    However, Shao Ci who stayed beside Loris was very clear. Those Zerg on the empire border were only low-level Zerg with the lowest force value and IQ. If these people knew that the entire empire was actually occupied by the Zerg, most of them would think. ... To the higher Zerg in the empire can be humanoid.


    If it weren''t for the original text that the Zerg were related to the Zerg Queen, all Zerg would have their strength plummeted after the queen died. In the original text, the Zerg may have successfully occupied the entire empire.


    Now that Loris is actually a Zerg, and a child of the Zerg Queen, should he be said to be a true villain boss ...


    Now thinking about the finale in the original text, Loris''s identity was not revealed, but was directly exiled ... Who knows if he has any chance to do anything in the future, and suddenly feels that this ending is not very reliable.


    On the other side, the emperor investigated the news of Emilia, and later, with the help of General Willie, he successfully recognized Pei and his father.


    After all, it was the child who stayed with his favorite woman, plus the memory bonus to Bai Yueguang, the emperor almost cried when he saw Pei Shi at first sight.


    You should know that the emperor has nothing to do with the children born to the concubines who marry the queen.


    And Shi Peijian also pretended to be very well-behaved in front of the emperor, and from time to time revealed how miserable he had been over the years. He suddenly made the emperor even more guilty and poured almost all his father''s love on Pei Shijian. It was just because of the Hayman family that the identity of Shi Peijian was not announced.


    The emperor had no plan to pass the throne to Shi Pei, but he wanted the ashamed child to get the power and wealth he deserved, but if he gave it casually, he might cause the Hyman family. idea.


    It happened at this time that the Zerg thing happened again, the emperor directly sent General Willie out, but actually intended to let General Willie and others kill on the front line, and then promoted the Pei Master who was mixed in, for this reason Nor will it attract the attention of the Hymans.


    Of course, in the emperor''s vision, other people were responsible for fighting, as long as Pei Shi was safely protected by other people.


    However, things did not go so smoothly. Although General Willie had strength, the big reason for being able to fight back the Zerg was because of the other party''s scheme.


    What''s more, those who placed the Hyman family around the emperor have discovered the true identity of Shi Pei.


    Even if Loris didn''t do it, the Hyman family behind him would not give up, and set up various obstacles for Pei Shi, and wanted to put Pei Shi directly to death. After all, he killed a person in a chaotic place on the edge of the empire. But it''s easy.


    Shao Ci had no idea of ??worrying about Shi Pei at all. This was originally the original story. In the pursuit of various people, Pei Shi will grow stronger and stronger, and then collect it at the empire border. With a few low-profile but powerful teammates, they will be close to the end shortly after returning.


    Thinking that he could finally leave this world, Shao Ci felt a sense of moving. He had only spent a few months in this world, but there were so many things that made him feel like he had been here for a long time. Already.


    Since the engagement banquet, Shao has been forced to live with Loris, and he has to learn about court etiquette during the day.


    Obviously leaving, but not perfunctory ... Because every night, Loris will check the content of Shao Ci''s study today. If Shao Ci does not answer, he will have to punish Shao Ci well.


    Shao Ci seriously suspected that this was an excuse for Lloris, but he had no choice but to use his passion for studying Mecha to learn these court etiquette.


    After studying exhausted and exhausted that day, Shao was dizzy and ate.


    Loris didn''t know if he had to confront Edwin. These days, he has been cooking in person, and he was very disappointed that Shao Ci, who thought he could eat the food in the palace.


    "Do you know? The father ¡¯s true child is actually Pei Shijian." Lorris looked at Shao with a braced face, slowly said, "He must be very happy."


    His face was so beautiful under the candlelight. The fact that Shao Ci still felt that he had been engaged with Loris was too mysterious, and it took a long time to reflect what he had just said.


    "Of course I don''t know." Shao Ci quickly said: "But Shi Pei is really powerful."


    Can the destiny''s son of the male lead not be great? Although the tragedy between Master Pei and Shao Ci has been lost several times, Shao Ci was stabbed several times.


    Loris added: "And, Edwin went with them to the empire border."


    "Well?" Shao said a little surprised, suddenly remembering what Edwin said to himself at the last engagement party.


    In the original text, because Edwin worshipped Master Pei, he could not rest assured that he followed alone ... and this time, probably after being stimulated by Loris, he decided to leave this sad and go outside to upgrade.


    The will of this world is also very powerful ... Can actually force the plot to develop according to the original plot _ (: §Ù''''¡Ï) _


    "As the next heir of the Hayman family, there is no need to worry about the future at all. Why did he risk going to the border?" Loris said: "To exercise himself, or something else?"


    Shao Ci quickly said: "Of course it is for exercise, after all, Edwin is a very strong person."


    "That''s right, but ... you know too much about him, too." Lorris smiled. "Did I not say that I should forget everything about him?"


    This kind of thing is not something you can forget!


    Shao Ci quickly shifted the topic and said: "But what is the purpose of Your Highness for you to let those lower Zergs do this kind of thing ..."


    "Of course it''s funny," said Loris. "Isn''t it fun? You can see the terrified expressions of these high aristocrats, and it''s very interesting to think about it."


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it really a problem for someone like Loris to act as a villain! !!


    ¡ª¡ª


    It really happened similar to the original, but a few months later, those Zerg tended to retreat.


    Although the generals fighting at the border this time were not touted as heroes of saving the empire as they were last time, they were also quite sought after.


    In particular, Shi Pei, not only was young and handsome, but also made a lot of contributions. He became the most dazzling figure in the empire for a while. Many people turned out to watch the video of the virtual machine contest before they suddenly thought of Shi He was also a figure in the final.


    After all, this kind of match is always remembered only by the first, and the hot little prince who is the first is so dazzling, making Pei Shi ¡¯s light dim a lot.


    But now the little prince of spicy strip has no news for a long time, but Pei Shi has a faint tendency to replace his position.


    Many people are wondering why the little prince with such a powerful strength has not announced his identity until now ... and General Willie has always hated it. Now that he has found an opportunity, he will find the Marines to guide him online.


    For a while, many people said that although the hot little prince had the strength, he had no courage. At this critical juncture, he was afraid to stand up, far less than Pei Shijian.


    Edwin also made a lot of contributions this time, and as the heir of the Hayman family, he actually went to the front line to kill the insects and won the favor of many people.


    However, this operation was originally to pave the way for Master Pei. The focus of the propaganda was also on Master Pei. Edwin was taken most of the time.


    The emperor was very pleased, he immediately gave the title to Pei Shijian and gave him a very powerful position, and quickly promoted him. Others have also given many rewards, but they are far inferior to Pei Shijian. As long as individuals know that the emperor clearly appreciates Pei Shijian, many people have the idea of ??having a good relationship with Pei Shi.


    However, General Willie was seriously injured in this battle. After recovery, he was far behind the strength of the past. Immediately, he had the idea of ??rest and gave all his forces and men to Pei.


    It can be said that during this period of time, Master Pei''s power was faintly greater than that of General Willie in the past. Although he was not as good as the Shanghai Mann family, it was already a threat to the Hyman family.


    During this time, there have been many scandals in the Hyman family. After all, the Hyman family is not as innocent as it is at this level. Just looking at the last time Shao Tianyang thought by the name of the Hyman family, What was done became clear, but no one dared to speak out in the past.


    This time the people behind the news were the emperor, of course, fearless. The Hayman family did not expect that the tricks they used in General Willie''s hands were actually used on themselves, and they were a bit anxious for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is a very ordinary house on a planet outside the Imperial Capital. No one can think of this house as the place where Pei Shijian and his men usually discuss things.


    After getting off the aircraft, Edwin disguised himself and came in, "What''s the matter of calling me this time?"


    "I want to show you something very interesting this time." Master Pei opened the door to the inside with a smile. The Zerg corpse appeared in front of the two, although it was a little different from ordinary Zerg. But there is nothing new.


    Edwin has seen such things on the border countless times, and said lightly: "It''s just a Zerg. What''s so nice about it."


    "Different from other Zerg races." Shi Pei said: "This one was only in the form of a human before his death.


    "What?" Edwin was a little surprised, looking at the Zerg corpse carefully, but there was no difference whatsoever.


    "It was a few days ago that I caught a person who wanted to assassinate me, and then brought him here to force a question." Shi Peijian said: "I did not expect this guy to become The Zerg ... It''s really interesting. "


    Edwin knew that most of the people who killed Pei Shi on the way were sent by the Hyman family, and his face was suddenly dignified.


    He realized the reality after the previous events. Although he was the heir of the first family Hayman family, the actual power was not in his hands. Even the entire family never considered him.


    He wanted to climb up and take revenge on Loris who stole everything, so he came to the border and made peace with Shi Pei, who had the same goal, of course, both of them had their own plans.


    On the way, various things happened constantly, various people came to assassinate, and on any occasion, some people wanted to put Pei Shi to death. However, Shi Pei was really a very lucky man. He could survive this assassination. Edwin felt that he was a man favored by God.


    "What''s going on ..." Edwin frowned slightly. "How could a Zerg look like a human."


    "I was very surprised before. These zerg behaviors are just like ordinary beasts ... but occasionally they show high IQ, so people wonder if they are divided into different types." Pei Shijian said: "I have studied this corpse. Although it looks similar to the ordinary Zerg, it is actually several times stronger than the ordinary Zerg ... If it hadn''t died before it returned to its original shape, it would be a bit difficult for me. Deal with it. "


    "I then investigated again and found something very interesting."


    Later, Master Pei took out a stack of information. All of them were those who played a role in the war. Now they all climb to a high position in the empire, and they are all the same. They are all on the Prince''s side. people.


    "These people ..." Edwin said, "no children?"


    "Yes, after all these people have been married for so many years, but now they have no children, why are they all?" Shi Peijian said, "I think if you investigate them, you will find that there will be great discoveries."


    Edwin said: "You mean, they are all Zerg?"


    "I didn''t say that." Master Pei said, "But if this is true ... then our plan is not far from success, and His Highness His Royal Highness has finally been grasped by us."


    "I didn''t expect it," Edwin whispered. "Prince, he would actually collude with these zerg."


    This was a serious matter that would have an impact on the Hymans, but Edwin did not feel that sadness at this time, but was a little excited.


    The Hyman family is too strong and should not have existed long ago. As long as the family is there, he cannot do what he wants to do.


    And if Loris fell, wouldn''t Shao Ci return to his side?


    Edwin suddenly felt a bit scary, but he couldn''t stop.


    As long as Shao Ci can be returned to him, he doesn''t care about anything at all, and nothing can make him hesitate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not only did some clues be found over Pei Shi, there was something wrong with the Empire.


    I don''t know when, many people said in horror that they saw some humans become Zerg.


    Originally, these words were regarded as nonsense, and even the person who said it wondered if he had a mental problem. The Zerg is the Zerg, and the human being is the human. How can humans suddenly become Zerg?


    But then, photos were sent from time to time, and the zergs in the photos were very real. Even if the experts went to study, there were no signs of synthesis.


    Since then, the major planets have begun martial law, and they have to go through a lot of cross-examinations. Many people who went to the planet not long ago were isolated and observed.


    The retired General Willie also stood up and said that he did see some senior Zergs in the battlefield that can become humanoid, even the IQ is quite high, so everyone should not hide it, and everyone who has doubts speak out.


    For a while, many people trembled. Many people stayed at home and didn''t dare to come out. Even the old friends looked suspicious.


    At this time, Pei Shijian stood up and said that his men had developed a method to find out whether the other party was a human being disguised as a Zerg.


    At this time, Pei Shijian, who found a solution, was quickly pushed to the altar, like everyone at that time, and was regarded as a hero by everyone.


    The work between Master Pei was also extremely popular. As long as anyone with doubts caught up and observed it, he later seized several senior members of the Hyman family and the military, and finally found out that the other party was really the Zerg.


    For a time, the Hayman family became a target of public criticism, but Edwin, the heir to the Hayman family, did not hesitate to say that he would be on the side of Shi Pei.


    Everyone then remembered that the Hymans were also killed by the Zerg to replace them, and they felt a little sympathy for Edwin for a while.


    After these one after another, the senior members of the Hayman family died a lot, but apparently did not have the power of the past, naturally it is no better than Pei Shizhong.


    Then the emperor took the opportunity to announce that Pei Shijian was actually his beloved son for many years.


    During this chaos, Lorris didn''t say anything, didn''t even make a statement, and he had multiple subordinates who were picked out, but they were actually Zerg, and most of his forces had been destroyed. The Mann family also lost its glory.


    Suddenly, many forces waiting to see him turned to Pei Shijian. Someone even said that His Royal Highness''s personality was too good to be inherited from the throne. Such a character was most suitable, and requested that Pei Shijian become Chujun.


    All these developments went very smoothly, even if Pei Shijian was the son of destiny, it seemed to go too far.


    When the noise was going on outside, Loris was very indifferent, and there was extra time to help Shao, who had just taken a bath, blow his hair.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Shao Ci couldn''t help asking.


    Although no one outside now says that Loris is the Zerg, many people have already guessed that Loris is related to the Zerg ... It may be sooner or later that Loris''s identity is found out.


    "Why should I worry?" Loris said with a smile. "Now everything is moving in the direction I want ..."


    Shao speech: "!?"


    Wait, actually, according to the original method, after Loris became the emperor, he could directly achieve the purpose of controlling the entire empire. Why do so many things, is it really just because it feels interesting?


    "You''re wondering why I''m doing such a superfluous thing." Lorris could see at a glance what Shao was thinking. "Actually, my purpose is not to get this empire."


    In many cases, Shao Ci felt that Lorris had a reading ability, and guessing was too accurate.


    "Actually, I want to destroy this empire." Loris said: "Don''t you think these people are boring. Whether it is humans or zerg, it is the most interesting moment to destroy."


    Shao Ci: "!" Feeding Loris is a chaotic and evil villain.


    "In fact, those people are Zerg ... I also revealed it. Otherwise, what fun is it to have a dominant chessboard?" Loris slowly said, "It''s the feeling of being forced into desperation step by step. The most exciting. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" I no longer understand where your excitement is!


    But now it seems ... it should not be far from the end.


    No matter what else Loris wants to do, anyway, as long as he sticks to the end! When the next world comes, everything will be back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the following days, Master Pei''s superiority grew larger and larger, but Loris seemed to give up his hopes behind closed doors, and his forces did nothing.


    As if when everything was doomed, an accident happened.


    It was just an ordinary morning. Countless people found that their friends or relatives had turned into Zerg.


    For a time, the entire Emperor Star was in a panic.


    Everyone thought that the Zerg had been captured long ago, but those who had been caught before were only intentionally exposed under the guidance of Loris.


    And there was chaos in the palace. In the hall, the emperor looked at Loris with a horrified expression, "What are you going to do?"


    After sitting on the throne for so many years, the emperor has been enjoying various things these years, saying that nostalgia for true love is actually all kinds of pets, new love, but never exercised, the strength is not as good as those of eleven or twelve .


    "Father, I just want you to go with your mother." Lorris smiled. "Don''t be afraid, it will be over soon."


    "I know I''m sorry for your mother ..." the emperor said: "But you don''t have to do it to such an extent, have I treated you in a bad way over the years?"


    The emperor retreated hurriedly, but met Pei Shijian who had just entered the door. He immediately stood beside Pei Shijian and felt relieved.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be fine when I come." Pei Shi said this while smiling and piercing the emperor''s chest with the sharp blade in his hand.


    Looking at the emperor''s stunned eyes, Master Pei smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m very sorry, I''ve always hated you."


    Even if the emperor is biased towards him now, the hatred in Shi Pei''s heart has never changed. Although he was driven by the Hyman family to the slums, he had a great relationship with the emperor ... if not even his beloved woman Can''t protect, how can everything come to such an extent.


    Then Master Pei looked up at Loris, "His Royal Highness, I didn''t expect you to collude with the Zerg to such a degree. For the future of the empire, it seems I have to do something with you."


    "Oh? If you have that strength, just come." Lorris smiled.


    The next moment, dozens of Zerg rushed in from the outside, and surrounded by Loris.


    These zerg looks are very stingy, their carapace is as hard as synthetic metal, blood and the role of corrosive mech, coupled with extremely fast speed, ordinary humans are difficult to deal with without mech.


    "It seems that I despise you." Shi Pei looked cold and had to retreat temporarily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao Ci woke up, he realized that the world had changed.


    Well, he just woke up a little bit late. Why didn''t he seem to have missed a lot of things. When such a crucial thing was to be done, Lorris didn''t even wake him up.


    Shao Ci was so scared that he quickly got up and went out.


    At the door, there was the guard left by Loris. Although he respected Shao Ci, he had no intention of giving way.


    Shao Ci knew that the prototypes of these guards were all Zerg. It was impossible for them to break through by themselves and had to return to the room.


    Now he must find a way to go out, and then after seeing Pei Shijian, he can probably leave the world. If he stays here ... after the end, maybe he will be killed directly by the emperor Pei Shijian. .


    Shao Cike still remembered that he had stabbed Pei Shi a few times, and Pei Shi must have hated him most.


    The next moment, there was the sound of a fight outside, Shao Ci was shocked, hiding in a hidden place, fearing that this was a person sent by Shi Pei, he was arrested and finished.


    The fight was over quickly, footsteps came, and Edwin''s voice was also heard.


    "I''m here to pick you up."

 Chapter 52： Cultivation (1)

    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. "Why are you here?"


    When Edwin saw Shao Ci again, he was extremely excited, "You are in danger, of course I want to come over."


    Shao Ci thought that Edwin was now mixing with Pei Shi, and he should have known about it, saying: "What''s the situation outside now?"


    Edwin said: "It''s very chaotic outside now, the people are staying in the refuge, and many Zerg are on the street. I''m afraid you hurried over ... I''ll take you to the refuge now."


    Shao Ci followed Edwin downstairs, and saw the Zerg corpse lying on the ground, and a mech stopped in front of his eyes, his heart suddenly moved.


    "I borrow your mech for one use."


    Edwin was startled. "What did you say?"


    This fact was too sudden, and before he could react, Shao Ci quickly entered the cockpit of his mech, leaving the mech with dust.


    Although it is said that the general mechs have certifications and cannot be used by others, Shao Ci''s strong mental strength is enough to destroy the mech''s defense system and drive directly.


    Shao Ci hurried to the direction of the main hall, the road was extremely empty, not even a few Zerg.


    Fortunately, the residence of Loris is in the palace, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble it will take.


    While on the road, Shao Ci''s personal terminal suddenly lighted up, and then a virtual screen popped up uncontrollably, starting to play the scene in front of the palace.


    Shao Ci was suddenly shocked. The rest of the empire probably saw the live broadcast as he did. I did not expect that Lorris would find someone to control the central computer.


    On the screen is Loris sitting on the throne. He wears a crown on his head, looks at it with a smile, and says, "I think everyone is confused now, don''t worry, don''t be afraid ... because you have already There is no hope. "


    Shao Ci: "!" Feed this standard villain to speak. Imagine how shocked the ordinary people would be when they heard His Royal Highness say such words, but this is also the effect that Loris wants to achieve ...


    "It''s really embarrassing you to keep hiding from you in the past." Lorris sighed. "Actually, I am a hybrid of Zerg and humans? And the beautiful queen in your heart was actually the Zerg Queen."


    Everyone who was still in the sanctuary was stunned after seeing this live broadcast and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "My father died too quickly. It''s a shame, otherwise he would be surprised if he knew about it." Loris said: "After all, he has been with the Zerg Queen for so long, as an ordinary human being. What a rare thing it is. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Obviously no one will be excited by this kind of thing at all!


    At this time, Shao Ci finally rushed out of the hall and saw Pei Shijian fighting with dozens of Zerg.


    In fact, Shao Ci could not recognize that it was Meishi''s Mecha, but the moment he saw that Mecha, Shao Ci heard the sound of the system.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Pei Shijian. ¡¿


    How difficult it is! At this time, he finally successfully bound the original man!


    This is Shao Ci''s first excitement about binding someone.


    "Then, I can go now." Shao said, "After all, it''s almost the end."


    [Now the villain BoSS is not dead, and the original male lead has not yet reached its peak, so the host cannot leave. ¡¿


    "Ah ?!" But in the original text, Loris did not eat bento!


    [Now because his identity is exposed, he has changed from a viable villain BoSS to a must-have villain BoSS. ¡¿


    "..." Is this all right?


    As he just felt like he was ready to leave, Shao Ci also relaxed and didn''t care how long the mech he had manipulated.


    After being shocked, Shao Ci suddenly felt a strange body, and blood was flowing directly from his mouth.


    "Fuck!" It''s been more than five minutes, and his body is about to collapse! Hey!


    On the other side, there was an error between Pei Shi, accidentally contaminated by the corrosive liquid of the Zerg, and the instantaneous action was slowed down. Obviously, it was impossible to rush over to fight with Loris in a short time.


    Shao''s speech: "!?" He even happened at such a crucial time. Wouldn''t he have eaten a bento at the critical time of victory?


    No, there is still hope.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth, and now there is another person who can kill Lorris, that person is himself.


    So Shao Zi gritted his teeth to control the mech, crossed the Pei room, and rushed towards the position of Loris.


    Shao Ci''s figure naturally appeared on the screen. Everyone recognized that it was Edwin''s mech, and he was instantly excited, telling himself that the empire had hope.


    "Oh?" Lorris glanced at the mech in front of her. "It''s still an acquaintance, but even if it''s an acquaintance, I won''t show mercy."


    Suddenly the zerg rushed out from the side and attacked the mech.


    Shao Ci explored the surroundings with his mental strength, as if he had temporarily forgotten that his body was about to collapse. He used the movement of clouds and water to easily kill the Zerg who rushed up. Each attack hit the opponent''s weakness and directly hacked those Zerg In half.


    However, the situation of Shao Ci''s failure was even more severe, and the situation of the collapse of the body became more and more serious, while the Zerg around them seemed to be indestructible.


    And after the Zerg died, the liquid on the mech splashed on the mech, which was nothing at first, but the mech was corroded a lot.


    Shao Ci spurted another blood, feeling that the images in front of him were blurred.


    "!" Special, even if Shi Pei personally came to open the protagonist aura, it would not necessarily kill Loris.


    This scene was also broadcast live to the whole empire, and everyone saw it clearly.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    "But does Edwin have that strength?"


    Anyone who has studied the mech a little can see that although the mech is in front of Edwin, the action is completely different from Edwin''s.


    Even if Edwin had deliberately concealed his strength in the past, this would not be possible.


    "Are some masters using his mech. These actions all look familiar."


    "I remember it! Didn''t the spicy prince do this in the first place ?!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s really like this ... Could it be that the person in it is the hot little prince?"


    The hearts of all the people were instantly excited. To know that the Little Prince of Hot Strip had such powerful strength that he could easily defeat General Willie. Those people must be in front of him now.


    These passers-by recognized it, and Loris naturally saw a bit of clues, and the original look-seeking eyes also became dignified.


    On the other side, Shao Ci gritted his teeth and recovered his mental strength.


    The mech immediately stopped moving. When everyone was confused, the cockpit door was pushed open, covered with cold sweat, and there was Shao''s speech in his mouth that was constantly pouring blood.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    They all know this ... Isn''t this Shao Ci who was sprayed with dog blood before? How could he be on this mech? !!


    Could it be that he is the legendary hot little prince? Is the spicy prince a Beta?


    Lorris immediately rose from her seat.


    The zerg below wanted to attack, but felt something, and let it go.


    Shao Ci climbed out of the cockpit hard, and then the weak body fell to the ground, but was held by Loris.


    Loris looked at Shao Ci, and immediately saw that Shao''s situation was wrong. "Your body can''t hold it anymore, why?"


    "I ..." Shao Ci said half, but coughed up blood again.


    Shao bit his teeth and knew he was going to die. He flew directly into Lorris''s arms, and then took out the knife that he had hid to protect himself before stabbing directly into his chest.


    Even though Loris is a hybrid of Zerg and humans, his weakness in the human form is the heart.


    Before the knife stabbed, Shao Ci''s wrist was caught directly by Loris.


    "You want to kill me?" Loris said.


    Shao bit his lower lip, feeling that he was almost done, and whispered, "Yes ..."


    "Of course you can." But Loris showed the same smile as before, as if hearing Shao Ci''s ordinary requirements, reaching out and holding Shao Ci''s wrist, stabbing directly into his chest.


    Shao Ci looked up suddenly, "Why?"


    "Because I like you, I will agree to your request ..." Loris held Shao in his arms. "And ... I also feel a little tired. It would not be the happiest to die with you. Is it happening? "


    Although the thinking of Loris and the normal person is a little different, Shao Ci is still slightly subtle and moved, and the next moment, he completely lost consciousness in Loris''s arms.


    After Pei Shi came in, he saw this scene, and then he was stunned.


    Edwin, who hurried up in the end, rushed forward, hugged Shao Ci''s body, and then took out the knife held in the opponent''s hand, and actually went straight to his chest.


    Hurry to let his men stop Edwin, and stun him away. Pei Shijian let people clean up the whole hall, and Shao Ci''s body was put in the inner hall.


    After everyone had left, Master Pei walked slowly to the body.


    He doesn''t want to believe now, that he has always opposed himself, and has won his Shao speech several times, but he is dead?


    Pei felt that his chest was empty and couldn''t say a word.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the death of Lorris, all Zerg genres also lost their power instantly, and even ordinary humans could have resistance when they were confronted. In this way, the crisis that originally thought that the entire empire would be destroyed was resolved.


    And Shi Peijian naturally became the emperor and promoted those who followed him. Only Edwin said goodbye, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Ji Zhaoyun spent several days in front of Shao Ci''s tomb, and then devoted all his energy to the study of Mecha.


    Everyone did not expect that in the end, the person who saved the entire empire turned out to be Shao Ci, who had been scolded by everyone.


    And it wasn''t until everyone''s death that Shao Ci was actually a hidden omega.


    Everyone then understood why the hot little prince only appeared in the virtual world, but it was so low-key in reality, after all, he was just an omega.


    But such an omgea, at that time, stood up and saved the entire empire at the expense of himself. It was a well-deserved hero.


    As for Shao Ci''s engagement with Lorris was also pulled out, everyone had a lot of fantasies, and even felt that Shao Ci had already known Lorris''s identity long before he sacrificed himself to luris.


    It was also after this incident that Empire developed another agent that would allow omega to be unlabeled after being labeled, and a relatively harmless inhibitor.


    Omega''s status has also risen a lot, and can also learn mecha like other Alpha and Beta. At one time, a lot of omega came to participate in mecha games on the virtual Internet.


    Hundreds of years later, Shao Ci''s story was also recorded in the textbooks of the empire, and what he did was made into many movies.


    If Shao Ci knew that he was touted like this because of these things, he would be scared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Finally liberated from the previous world and came to a new world, but Shao Ci felt that he might soon be given away.


    He wore an X-point comprehension cool text, and he became a young master of a small family. Although he could not cultivate because of his innate weakness, he could still enjoy the corrupt life of being a young master!


    But unfortunately, this family is the family of the original male lead Shao Yuezhao.


    You must know that the protagonists of x point Xiu Zhen text will probably be destroyed, and this article is no exception.


    The main thread of this article is the story of the proud son of Shao Yuezhao, who was destroyed by his enemies and his spiritual roots. In order to take revenge on the road of magic cultivation, he tried his best to practice, and finally reached the peak of life.


    And Shao Ci was dressed up as Shao Yuezhao''s cousin. Worse still, the moment he wore it was already in the extinct plot! !!


    At this time the entire Shao family was already full of death, blood was everywhere, but the corpse had only one skin bag, which was all dried up by the surrounding black mist.


    These black mists are still around Shao Ci when he wakes up. If Shao Ci had n¡¯t healed himself with healing powers, I ¡¯d be afraid to eat lunch.


    Shao Ci looked up hard and saw that there was a confrontation related to the development of the full text not far away.


    At this time, the original male lead Shao Yuezhao was full of scars, kneeling on the ground and unwilling to look at the people in front of him, but the blood in his mouth was constantly flowing out, his spiritual roots had been abolished, and all his people Killed by those in front of me, my heart is full.


    And the one standing opposite him was the magic repair that destroyed the protagonist''s door¡ªSi Wuxing.


    Si Wuxing is a former villain boss. On the surface, it is just an ordinary demon with three wrong views. In fact, his identity is the son of the demon, and his status is extremely dignified. The magic repair must be cruel several times.


    The reason why Si Wuxing wiped out Shao''s house was not because of any resentment, but it suddenly arose when passing by.


    Even in the practice of magic, Si Wuxing''s reputation spread to many people are afraid of it. After all, he is not only ruthless to ordinary Taoism, but also to those who are also magicians.


    ... In the original text, after Shao Yuezhao, the male protagonist, finally killed him for revenge, he learned the identity of Si Wuxing. After that, he was naturally pursued by Mozun and countless demons.


    When Shao Ci saw it, I felt that this setting was added later. It is a common occurrence to kill young people in Xiu Zhenwen and invite old ones.


    Si Wuxing has a good look, but with indifference that he didn''t put everything in his eyes, he was only a little interested when he saw the pain of others. He was surrounded by a black mist, and he could still hear the wailing of souls.


    This mist is Si Wuxing''s most powerful weapon, made from the souls of countless monks. Ordinary monks can be discouraged at a glance.


    Destroying the entire Shao family is quite easy for Si Wuxing, who has a strong cultivation practice, but it can be done in a moment.


    But Si Wuxing just let these people get sucked up by the magic, one by one, enjoying the despair of others.


    Shao Ci is naturally these cannon fodder that was almost drained, but even if he does n¡¯t eat bento now, there are worse things waiting for him.


    That is--


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... The character with the highest force value has been detected ... According to the rules of the system, the target of the Raiders is started to be bound ... After the binding is completed, the current target of the Raiders is Si Wuxing. ¡¿


    "!" Wocao, although it had been guessed long ago, it really happened terribly.


    Shao Ci simply wanted to pass out.


    How does this abnormal character do daily tasks, and how to guide him? This is simply to die!


    Now it seems that the worlds that I have experienced before are too kind. It is nothing if Ji Zhaoyun is pumped with a whip as soon as the last world passes.


    As soon as the world of self-cultivation came up, he had to face such a difficult thing, and Shao Ci felt that it would not be easy to survive.


    In the last days, although the interstellar backgrounds are also dangerous, they are much safer than the comprehension text.


    [Because the world is extremely difficult this time, give the host three chances to resurrect, please use it with caution. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!!!" There is such a good thing in the bedroom, but three times is not enough, I don''t feel enough to resurrect.


    [Then four times. ¡¿


    Wait for the system to speak so well.


    But this happens to be a sign of danger in this world. Shao Ci immediately said, "... I think it''s still a little bit less."


    Then the system never answered again. Shao Ci knew if he couldn''t, and had to look up.


    It seemed to be the cover of the magic around him. The two people on the opposite side did not find anything about Shao Citu''s bento.


    Si Wuxing seemed to be tired, so he took out the long sword at his waist, and it seemed to be a direct operation.


    At this time, Shao Yuezhao picked up the weapon that was dropped aside and stabbed his teeth toward Si Wuxing.


    Of course, Shao Yuezhao, who was repaired at the moment, could not completely hurt the other party. Even when the other party''s body was not touched, he was rebounded by a force. After rolling on the ground for several laps, he spit out a lot of blood. People feel a little pain when they look at it.


    In the future, the protagonist of X Dianwen will have such a miserable time ... wait!


    At this moment, Shao Ci suddenly flashed in his mind.


    According to the memory of the original owner, although he and Shao Yuezhao are cousins, the relationship between the original and weak Shao Yuezhao, who is weak and cannot be cultivated, is not very good. He even taunted because he was jealous of the other person''s body.


    Since the initial favorability is not high, now is a good time to brush your favorability! After the last world, Shao Ci understood, no matter how powerful your villain is now, it is the original man who really wants to reach the peak of life.


    Do not brush when the original male lead is weak and slagging, there will definitely be no chance in the future!


    So Shao bite his teeth, rushed out, and dragged Si Wuxing''s thigh (fortunately, this place is relatively close to the other station, otherwise he was found before Shao Ci was encountered). He screamed exhaustedly, "Hurry up!"


    Of course, Shao Ci is also very clear about how such a person dragged on the early villain boss, anyway, he shouted first to say goodwill.


    His voice was very husky because of the attack of magic, and he couldn''t help but cough up a blood, and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Shao Yuezhao looked over in shock, "Cousin ...?"


    My cousin, who had such a bad attitude towards him in the past, actually wanted him to achieve such a degree. Why is this ...


    "There is actually a fish that missed the net." Si Wuxing looked coldly at Shao Ci holding his leg, and stretched out his hand, and the surrounding magic gas suddenly attacked Shao Ci.


    These magical spirits carry souls that turn into evil spirits, and constantly bite at the soul of Shao Ci. Compared with the body, the soul is more important to the practitioner. This kind of pain cannot be endured even by the practitioner in the foundation period. Not to mention Shao Ci is a mortal.


    However, the soul is the most important thing of the host and has been protected by the system. Shao Ci can be said to have no feeling at all. He continues to hug Si Wuxing and coughs the blood constantly, trying to make misery. I want to brush Shao Yuezhao''s favorability.


    Originally, Si Wuxing just wanted to kill Shao Ci and then torture Shao Yuezhao, but now seeing Shao Ci being silent under the torture of evil spirits, even if he broke his teeth, he would hinder his footsteps.


    The first time I met a person with such strong willpower, it was still just a mortal. It immediately aroused Si Wuxing''s interest and completely left Shao Yuezhao aside.


    Si Wuxing leaned down, looking at the messy Shao Ci, with a little interest in his eyes, "You just want to protect that person?"


    The villains actually gave the opportunity, of course, Shao Ci must play well, and then gritted his teeth: "Even if I die ... protect him ..."


    Did you hear it! He''s so desperate, he must go up!


    Under the system''s plug-in, Shao Ci''s tone sounded extremely tragic, making this picture even more tragic.


    "Then if you can only have one person with him, what would you choose?" Si Wuxing smiled. "As long as I kill him, you can survive."


    As soon as Shao Ci''s eyes lighted up, a bit of boringness appeared in Si Wuxing''s eyes, and he heard Shao Ci saying, "As long as I die, you can let him go, then kill me directly."


    Shao Ci has been desperate to brush the favor of the original man.


    Si Wuxing froze. It seemed that Shao had not expected to say so, and then he said, "I can let him go, but you can''t die."


    Shao Ci: "?" What is this magic repair going to do? It won''t be a good thing anyway.


    "I will torture you from now on, and open the enchantment so that person can escape. But how far he can escape depends on how long you can last. As long as you die, I will go straight." Si Wu Xing said, "Of course, if you regret it now, you can choose to give up his life."


    Well, it is indeed a devil, and he can come up with such a vicious idea.


    If Shao Ci is really just an ordinary person, even if he has the spirit of dedication, he will probably shake it now, but he has a systematic painless plug-in plus three opportunities for resurrection, which does not matter at all.


    So Shao said, "I won''t regret it."


    Shao Yue looked at his cousin who wanted to let him escape even if he had sacrificed himself. Then he felt a shock, and then gritted his teeth, "No ... I won''t leave."


    Shao Ci must have brushed his heart, and he gritted his teeth and turned his head, pulling a smile hard, "You are the hope of our Shao family ... live ... you must live ..."


    "Cousin ..." Shao Yuezhao suddenly realized what kind of burden he was carrying on his back, propped up his broken body, and turned his head, walking towards the outside with a sting.


    He will definitely survive, and then he will have revenge.


    "This is what you said, then I will start." Si Wuxing said, and gently put Shao Ci''s hand on his own hand.


    Shao Ci ¡¯s dirty hand was in stark contrast to Si Wuxing ¡¯s pale and slender hand, but Si Wuxing did n¡¯t care, but took out the silk handkerchief, and slowly put Shao Ci ¡¯s hand in every place Wipe them clean.


    He seemed as if he didn''t care that Shao Yuezhao could really escape.


    Shao Ci was almost creepy.


    The next moment, Si Wuxing said, "What a beautiful hand."


    While smiling, he broke a finger in his hand.


    Shao Ci snorted immediately, but was relieved in his heart. It was better to be tortured by the villains than to wipe his hands.


    After breaking Shao Ci''s fingers one by one, Si Wuxing asked, "How are you feeling? Are you sorry?"


    Shao gritted his teeth and said, "No ... I don''t regret ..."


    Compared to torture or something, it is still painless, but it is more difficult to pretend to be painful! Even with a systematic plug-in, Shao Ci still felt that his acting skills were not enough.


    What followed was even more terrible torture. Si Wuxing took out a seed directly, looked at Shao Ci''s blank eyes, and introduced: "This is the seed of the blood vine, it will germinate when it bleeds, and will not dry you. All the blood on your body will not stop. "


    Shao Ci knows that Si Wuxing introduced in such a detailed manner that he did not want to admit his regrets, nor did he know how much he had tortured. Anyway, Shao Ci was very firm.


    Rather than bind Si Wuxing, a snake ailment, to do daily tasks, it is better to resurrect it once!


    "I don''t regret it." Shao Ci continued to say firmly.


    Si Wuxing looked at Shao Ci, even though his body was full of wounds, and his pain was almost numb, but his eyes were still sparkling, and he felt something strange.


    Obviously torture is his favorite thing to do, but now he doesn''t have the same sense of pleasure as before. What''s wrong?


    The next moment, Si Wuxing''s eyes darkened, he ignored the feeling in his heart, and then sprinkled the seeds of the blood vine to the wound behind Shao Ci.


    After encountering the blood, the blood vine sprouts quickly, and the roots follow the wound and extend deep into the body.


    This feeling is terrible. Even if the pain is not felt, the feeling of such a foreign body invading the body quickly makes people subconsciously struggle. The blood in the mouth is constantly pouring out, making it difficult to breathe.


    Shao Ci couldn''t help thinking of how he ate bento in the first world. Now that this body is getting colder and colder, it should be too much to eat, even the consciousness seems to be gradually gone.


    "I''ll ask you one last time ..." Si Wuxing''s voice sounded.


    What kind of people have to eat lunch and then regret what is the use! !!


    Shao Ci coughed a lot of blood again, opened his eyes hard, looked at the demon standing high above him, and said, "I ... I will die ... I won''t regret it ..."


    After saying this, Shao Ci lost all his strength and fell to the ground, completely out of breath.


    Si Wuxing did not go after Shao Yuezhao, as he said before, but looked at the dead body on the ground, and did not speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly bent down, reached out and pressed directly on the blood-biting vine. The incredibly rapid vines that had just grown were instantly dark, all the roots were collected, and turned into a seed, just above The red light is a little deeper than before.


    Si Wuxing looked at Shao Ci lying on the ground. The next moment, he slowly held Shao Ci''s body in his arms. I do n¡¯t know why, but he felt a feeling that he had never experienced before, making him feel like A little bit happy and sad.


    Then Si Wuxing reached out and wiped the other''s blood-stained face clean.


    Si Wuxing has seen many people betrayed. Even if his mother betrayed his father, his father told him not to believe anyone.


    But how could there be such a person in the world, no matter how much he tortured him, he never changed his mind.


    It would be nice if this person cared about himself.


    In that case, he can care about him the same way.


    Si Wuxing thought so, bowed his head, and carefully kissed the lips of the corpse that had become extremely cold, and his cheeks slowly became flushed.

 Chapter 53： Self-cultivation (2)

    This is a nameless valley, which is shrouded in mist all year round. No one knows what it looks like, and no one rushes to spy it, because the people who enter it can never return.


    This is the home of Si Wuxing. Many years ago, this was the place where a cultivation family lived, but they met Si Wuxing unluckyly.


    Si Wuxing not only took this place as his own, but also made the monks of the original family of monks into puppets, let them use them for their own use, even after death, they will not be at peace.


    It is good luck to be completely destroyed like the Shao family.


    Si Wuxing has the technique of making people into puppets. If the corpse''s cultivation is higher, the puppets will be more powerful. This is an extremely rare technique even in the magic practice, and it is also the honorable Si Wuxing who can learn it.


    At this time, Si Wuxing came to the hall with the body in his arms. The hall was almost completely free of light, only the faint blue candlelight emitting a faint light.


    Si Wuxing looked down at the scarred corpse in his arms, apparently just a mortal, but able to withstand the pain that such a cultivator could not bear ... it was indeed the person he chose.


    The lord of this corpse did not have any practice before his life. Even if it was placed in a mortal person, it was considered a very weak existence. No one would consider using such a corpse to make a puppet. Because not only it takes a lot of materials and spirit, but the effect after refining is not as good as that of a monk.


    But Si Wuxing not only needs to make him into ¿þÀÜ, but also uses the best materials to make the best ¿þÀÜ.


    The body was immersed in Lingquan water, and Si Wuxing repaired the body with extremely precious elixir, and then continued to draw arrays on the back of the opponent.


    He was extremely serious and did not dare to make a mistake.


    After all, the person in front of him is different from the maggots he used to make in the past.


    While doing these things, Si Wuxing kept whispering.


    "You will lose all your memories."


    "You will forget everyone."


    "In the future ... you''ll be watching, it''s just me."


    "You''ll think about it, only me ..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In a groggy state, Shao Ci woke up and found himself lying under the water.


    He felt like he had forgotten something, no ... he couldn''t remember anything, his mind was completely blank.


    Even he couldn''t even remember who he was, he could only remember his name vaguely.


    Shao Ci felt as if he had something to remember, but he couldn''t remember it at all.


    And why is he lying in the water without feeling choking ... Is it because he doesn''t need to breathe?


    Shao Ci was very at a loss.


    The next moment, Shao Ci was pulled up from the water with both hands. The master of the hand was a young man who looked very good. His complexion was too pale, which added a bit of pathological beauty to him.


    I don''t know why, the moment he saw the youth, Shao Ci felt a good impression in his heart, but there was still a bit of fear deep in his heart. Such complicated feelings made Shao Ci even more confused.


    The young man reached out and wiped the drops of water on Shao Ci''s face. He slowly said, "You finally woke up, I have waited for you for a long time."


    Shao Ci asked: "Who are you? Who am I?"


    "My name is Si Wuxing." The man whispered softly, but was firm when he said the next sentence: "You are my mate."


    Shao Ci said in doubt: "Aunt?"


    "Well." Si Wuxing said: "Adolescents are two people who love each other when they are together, and call each other."


    Mo Xiu generally does not look for acquaintances, because they will not make themselves weak. Most of the monks do not have any real feelings for others, and even if they are married, they use each other.


    Si Wuxing knew that her mother was a Dao Xiu robbed by her father, so she was so miserable that she did not hesitate to do such things in revenge on her father.


    Si Wuxing didn''t understand. If it were him, at the beginning, he would make the other party into a puppet ... That way, nothing would happen.


    "People in love?" Shao said for a moment, and said, "Do I like you?"


    "You like me very much." Si Wuxing smiled and touched Shao Ci''s head, "said he wanted to stay with me forever."


    Shao Ci always felt strange, but there was a voice in his mind telling him that he liked the person in front of him very much.


    But does he really like it?


    Shao Ci is also unclear, maybe he likes it, after all, this person looks so good, and he feels very happy when he sees the other person.


    Later, Si Wuxing picked up Shao Ci from the Lingquan pond. The original body was full of scars. At this time, he could not see any traces.


    Si Wuxing took out his clothes and helped Shao to wear them piece by piece. He had never served others in his life. His actions were a bit awkward, and the last one was worn wrong.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci now has no previous memories and cannot see anything.


    But even if he has memories, he probably doesn''t understand how to wear clothes for the real world.


    After Shao Ci stood up, he felt totally weak and wanted to take a step forward, but almost fell to the ground and was helped by Si Wuxing.


    "Because you were injured before, you can''t stand firm." Si Wuxing said, "But it doesn''t matter, I will take good care of you during this time."


    In fact, Si Wuxing has not yet found the best materials, so this body is still in a semi-finished condition.


    But Si Wuxing was thinking, since he is his concubine, how can he use those inferior materials?


    Si Wuxing embraced Shao Ci and came to the other side of the hall, where the scenery outside the hall can be clearly seen.


    However, Si Wuxing is a magic repair after all, and he has not considered how beautiful the whole place will be. There is a forest full of dead trees outside, and the surrounding is filled with fog.


    But now no one pays attention to whether the forest looks good or not.


    "You just woke up and eat some food." Si Wuxing sat at the table, and Shao Ci leaned softly in his arms.


    Later, some people brought their meals. These meals were made by the extremely rare Ling Zhi, but because the chefs were not good, the food tasted a little bad, and Si Wuxing would not care. How much.


    But now looking at these bad-tasting meals, Si Wuxing has some regrets. How can he give these things to Shao Ci to eat?


    Shao Ci ¡¯s body is almost emaciated, he only needs to absorb the heaven and earth aura, but Si Wuxing never thought about leaving Shao Ci, so he found Linguo and handed it to Shao Ci ¡¯s mouth. side.


    Shao Ci wanted to take over Linguo and whispered: "... I can eat it myself."


    "No," Si Wuxing''s face sank, and he said, "Because you like me so much that you can''t eat without me. Don''t you remember this?"


    There was something strange power in his voice, and he felt that there was something strange about Shao''s speech. He immediately obediently opened his mouth and let him feed.


    After eating a few, Si Wuxing felt that it was almost enough, and then fed Shao Ci with Lingquan water.


    After Shao Ci drank the Lingquan water, he suddenly thought of something, came over and kissed Si Wuxing, and passed the Lingquan water in his mouth.


    Si Wuxing froze for a moment, then his eyes became cold, and he said, "I haven''t taught you this, why do you do this?"


    When Shao Ci saw him like this, he felt a little scared and said, "... because, aren''t we fellows, I and I want to feed you ..."


    Under Si Wuxing''s gaze, Shao Ci said more and more quietly, and finally he said, "Can''t I do this?"


    "Of course you can." After Si Wuxing realized what Shao Ci was talking about, a little blush appeared on his cheeks, came over and gave Shao Ci a kiss and whispered: "What do you want to do? Both are fine. "


    As a demon repair, Si Wuxing does every day, in addition to refining puppets and cultivation, he goes out to kill people.


    Si Wuxing''s practice is to absorb the souls of other people, and as the son of the demon, many people have wanted to conspirate against him since he was a child.


    But after catching those people, his father was thrown in front of Si Wuxing and asked him to handle it by himself.


    Those who looked at Si Wuxing''s young age thought they could escape it, but they were slowly tortured by Si Wuxing''s merciless death.


    Si Wuxing never thinks there is anything wrong with killing. Since he is not strong enough, who can blame if he is killed when he walks outside?


    As long as he sees people who are not pleasing to the eye, Si Wuxing kills them directly, and if others want revenge, he is also very welcome, and he may even kill the brothers and fathers.


    But now, in addition to those things, Si Wuxing has a new daily activity, that is, feeding Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci''s body has not been refined, and he wakes up for a few hours every day. Most of the time he sleeps, because the aura in his body is not enough to supply.


    Si Wuxing remembered that his father had said that if there was too much aura in this situation, it would cause some surprises.


    Although he didn''t know what those accidents were, Si Wuxing also paid great attention, and was by his side almost at all times to ensure that his aura was sufficient.


    Most of the materials for refining ravioli are available without a star, but there are two remaining, but they are extremely difficult to find. They are almost impossible to find, and every time they occur, it will cause a **** storm. Sky-high price.


    On this day, I finally learned the news of one of the materials, Dustweed, and Si Wuxing was ready to snatch.


    At this time, it is naturally more convenient for a person to go, but looking at Shao Ci who is lying asleep on his own body, Si Wuxing can''t relax, and he holds him in his arms and rushes towards the place where the dust is. go with.


    In the process, Si Wuxing also used special spiritual power to cover Shao Ci''s side so that he would not be blown by the wind.


    Shao Ci woke up in a drowsy state. He has no spirit or interest now. Even if he has left the place where he has been staying for a long time now, Shao Ci doesn''t take a closer look.


    This is because at the beginning of forging, Si Wuxing gave orders to him, so that he would only care about himself, and would not care about any other person or thing.


    But after a while, Si Wuxing arrived at his destination.


    This is a very small martial art, but it only occupied a hilltop, and this time it brought them danger is the polyester dust grass blooming in the back mountain.


    Dustweed is usually no different from ordinary weeds. It grows only once in a thousand years, but it will release a lot of spiritual power when it grows.


    People of this martial art did not know it until then. Of course, the people in the martial art also knew that such a small martial art couldn''t keep such a spirit grass, but they still had a little luck in their hearts.


    The arrival of Si Wuxing made the people inside the door completely give up the idea of ??concealment.


    But even the small martial arts are not willing to give up their treasures, let alone they have a martial arts person, and Si Wuxing has only one person.


    Of course, the person holding Si Wuxing''s arms was thought by everyone to be the body held by the demon for demonstration.


    "It''s just a magic repair, and I dare to call me a deity." Someone said immediately, "How can you leave easily!"


    Si Wuxing sneered, "Then I''ll do it directly."


    Originally, according to his original temperament, he naturally rushed directly, but this time with Shao Ci, I was afraid that Shao Ci would be disturbed to talk to these people. Otherwise, they would have been fragmented before these people spoke. .


    Si Wuxing''s words fell, and the whole black mist filled the whole mountain, and the whole mountain was surrounded by the sky. Wherever I could see, there was darkness, and the evil spirits that were constantly flowing out of the black mist.


    Just a moment, the hilltop looked like hell. The temperature was much colder, and frost on many weeds.


    Then the people in the door realized that they seemed to have provoked an unbelievable demon. Someone immediately wanted to hear the voice for help, but under the circumstance surrounded by these black mists, no one''s voice could get out.


    "Reservationist formation!"


    Suddenly there was a mask-like formation that shrouded the sect.


    The people inside were suddenly relieved, and the head of the team was a little proud. "This is the formation of the original one yuan infant. It can''t be solved even in the face of thousands of monks'' attacks, not to mention there is only one magic opposite. repair."


    It is a pity that this array method will consume too much aura. If it was not for Houshan with that plant, the spiritual stones reserved by the martial arts would not last for half an hour.


    Si Wuxing looked indifferently to the formation in front of him, and said coldly, "Broken."


    The souls in the black mist in the sky suddenly seemed to be forcibly twisted together by some external force to form a giant, and the giant punched the hammer under the mask suddenly.


    The mask shook a few times and stiffly resisted.


    But the monks inside looked stunned, and they could clearly see that there were countless haggard faces on the giant''s fist, and they were constantly biting at the mask.


    The mask, which was supposed to be indestructible, finally opened a small opening under the bite of these evil spirits.


    But this small mouth is enough to affect everything, and suddenly countless souls drilled into the gap and attacked the monks inside.


    The mask also collapsed after a few shakes and turned into countless light spots.


    At this point, there is no room for luck, all the weak disciples are hiding in the dark, and the masters are pouring out, gritting their teeth to face the demon in front of them.


    Even at such a close distance, I can feel the terribleness of the other party. Even the released spiritual power seems to be eaten by the surrounding black mist, and the spiritual energy in the air is rapidly reduced.


    If it drags on like this, when their spiritual power is exhausted, it is when they die.


    Si Wuxing stood at the gate of the mountain, smiled coldly, and walked slowly.


    The disciples hiding in the dark almost shivered, only to feel that this man was like a messenger of hell.


    The next moment, the man holding in his arms moved.


    Everyone found out that Si Wuxing wasn''t actually holding a corpse, but a person.


    The people brought at this time are definitely not easy to deal with. Everyone held their breath and looked nervously at the two in front of them, afraid that the person in his arms would do something more terrible.


    But then, the person in Si Wuxing''s arms opened his eyes, then frowned, and said softly, "It''s cold ..."


    Everyone: "!?" It''s just that it''s cold. The practitioner can easily resist, but the person in his arms actually said it was cold? Is it just a mortal?


    Bringing a mortal to other people''s mountain gates to provoke, for a time no one knew what the purpose of this magic repair was.


    Originally, I shouldn''t feel cold, but Si Wuxing wanted to make his refining the same as before, and he was specially engraved when he did it.


    This is almost the same as ordinary people, but it has some shortcomings. Shao Ci''s senses are more sensitive than ordinary people and the same is true of cold. He will be aware of any changes in the outside world.


    Everyone looked at the situation in front of them, and saw that the eyes of the devil who was going to kill everyone looked soft, and then what he did was even more surprising. He was actually from Chu Take out the big ring and cover the person in your arms.


    This is simply shocking. Does such a demon have ordinary human emotions? Are n¡¯t the magical monsters all six monsters who do n¡¯t recognize them? They can do everything to practice.


    "Alas." After covering the aunt, Shao Ci felt warm immediately, and he slept awkwardly in Si Wuxing''s arms, said coquettishly: "... I really want to go home."


    Si Wuxing lowered his head and kissed him on the forehead, and said softly, "Sleep well, I can fix things soon."


    Shao nodded and continued to fall asleep.


    Although the environment here is completely unsuitable for sleeping, his body is too exhausted. He has woke up several times in the morning, and now he can''t get up.


    Then Si Wuxing looked up, put his hands on Shao Ci''s ears, and looked at the monks in front of him. "Have to get rid of you soon."


    The expressions of these monks froze. Anyway, the people around Moxiu were certainly not innocent. Even if they hadn''t done anything, since they followed Moxiu, they were looking for death.


    Since there was a weakness in front of them, how could they not attack, "Take the man in his arms!" "Yes! Even if you can''t deal with this magic repair for the time being, it''s the same with the people in his arms!"


    Those people immediately attacked Si Wuxing, exactly attacking Shao Ci held by him.


    "It''s ridiculous." Si Wuxing''s eyes didn''t blink, holding Shao Ci slowly walking towards the mountain road.


    And all the people who attacked this side seemed to hit some barriers, their bodies were stagnant, the next moment their bodies exploded, turned into blood mist, and were swallowed by the surrounding black mist, even a little wreckage. Nothing left.


    And those who want to blew themselves were swallowed up by the black mist just before the blast.


    The people around were suddenly stunned by this terrible scene, and they did not expect that with a cumbersome Si Wuxing, it was so powerful.


    Even those blood mists that were close at hand did not fall on Si Wuxing''s body in the slightest. So many people have died so far along the way, but Si Wuxing has not even left a trace of blood.


    It was like being in a nobody''s realm. It didn''t take long for Si Wuxing to have no living people around him.


    Soon after, he came to the hillside of Houshan, and the Dustweed he was looking for was also in the grass in front of him, his body shining brightly.


    There is naturally a defensive formation around the Dustweed, but this array of fighters can be cracked without any effort.


    The black mist in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sun shone on this grass. You can see the light white flowers on it.


    Shao Ci slowly woke up, "... Are we here?"


    "Here," Si Wuxing whispered.


    Now, after getting Dustweed, Shao Ci can stand up.


    After all, Dustgrass is a very rare spirit grass. It cannot be removed by ordinary spirit grass. Si Wuxing set Shao Ci aside and focused on dealing with this grass.


    After a long time of incense, Si Wuxing finally took off the Di Chen grass, returned to Shao Ci, and held him in his arms.


    Shao Ci smiled and put the wreath in his hand on his head, and then came over and kissed him on the cheek. "Good-looking."


    Si Wuxing''s pale cheeks suddenly became flushed. Suddenly, the grass in front of him felt very pleasing to the eye, and he cut it directly into a storage ring.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the residence, how did Si Wuxing feel and feel that the valley covered by the mist was not pleasing to the eyes, and the mist in the valley was directly dissipated.


    Then cleared a clearing, and put the grass that I put away directly here, this grass full of small flowers and the surrounding spooky woods were incompatible.


    If it is seen by others, it will be shocked. What is this place like a magical home?


    Then Si Wuxing smelted the Dust-dust grass into a liquid and sent it to Shao Ci''s body.


    Shao Ci, who was completely unable to help, instantly felt that something missing in his body was found.


    Now Shao Ci is not much different from normal people, except that he usually sleeps too long.


    But he can''t practice it, only the strength of ordinary people ... and the last material is to shape the spiritual root of Shao Ci''s body so that he can practice.


    Such rare materials are treasured by the martial arts, and there is no chance of appearing outside.


    Si Wuxing knew that his father might have it, but he still wanted to get it by his own strength.


    Fortunately, as a concubine, he would not die. There was enough time for him to look for it.


    After all, Shao Ci hasn''t crossed the road for too long. After standing up, I still feel very weak. There is no way to control it. I took a few steps with great difficulty and almost fell.


    Si Wuxing, who was watching aside, immediately hugged him.


    After going back and forth a few times like this, Shao Ci could not help but feel discouraged, and Si Wuxing immediately comforted: "Don''t worry, as long as you practice often, you can leave soon."


    "Um." Shao nodded and nodded, and stood up again to practice.


    Looking at such a speech, Si Wuxing''s heart was very relieved, but he was a little scared.


    In the future, he can only lie in his arms, and Shao Ci, who takes care of everything himself, can stand up ... he has the ability to go wherever he wants, and can he leave himself? ?


    Si Wuxing quickly and quickly abandoned this idea. Now Shao Ci is all about him, even if it is all because of the spell he gave to His Majesty, but what about it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After doing this exercise for several days, Shao Ci can finally take a few steps.


    "Come here, only a few steps." Si Wuxing stood on the hillside full of flowers, smiling and looking at the person in front of him.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath, then walked slowly across the opposite side, walking slowly at the beginning, but getting faster and faster in the back, and finally ran directly into Si Wuxing''s arms, in his arms Li stunned, "... I like you best."


    Although it was not the first time he heard such words, Si Wuxing still felt a throb in his heart, his eyes warmed, and he reached out and hugged Shaoqi.


    "I like you the most."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Unconsciously, Si Wuxing found that he hadn''t been away for several days. It seemed that now he was completely satisfied with Shao Ci and would not waste time on other things.


    Such happy days were never thought of in the past.


    But Si Wuxing did not go out to kill people, but others would come to his door. After all, Si Wuxing had a lot of enemies, and he was so arrogant that he had a martial art.


    A dozen practitioners broke into the formation outside the valley.


    This formation method was available when Si Wuxing first broke into the realm of the cultivation family. It was originally just a magic array that made outsiders get lost, but Si Wuxing added a few small magic arrays to it, making it extremely dangerous. Fierce battle.


    The strength of these people is not enough to escape.


    "Dare to break into me, but also to die for myself." Si Wuxing''s eyes were cold.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci looked at him doubtfully.


    "It''s nothing, just a few ants." Si Wuxing said, "You wait here, I''ll be back soon."


    But Si Wuxing also felt that Shao Ci would be bored by staying here alone, and then he turned into a water mirror, in which the situation in the illusion array emerged.


    Si Wuxing then left.


    Even if there is no magic array, it is only a moment of effort to solve these people. After having a magic array, it is even easier. Si Wuxing did exactly the same as he said, and soon returned.


    Even because he was afraid of Shao''s discomfort, he didn''t carry a **** breath on his body. No one who saw him now could see that he had just killed someone.


    Shao Ci wondered, "Did those people just die?"


    "Dead." Si Wuxing''s eyes were filled with indifference, and said: "Since those people are looking for death by themselves, of course I want to fulfill their wishes."


    "... Oh." Shao Ci frowned again. "I don''t know why ... I felt a bit of pain when I saw those pictures."


    Si Wuxing froze, grasping Shao Ci''s subconsciously and exerting a bit of force, "Did you remember something ..."


    Shao Ci shook his head. "No ... I just feel familiar, but what did I forget?"


    "What you forget are very unpleasant things." Si Wuxing smiled reluctantly, and said to Shao: "Those memories don''t need to be remembered at all ..."


    "Is that so ..." Shao Ci looked blank, and said, "But I still feel that I have forgotten something very important."


    "No." Si Wuxing almost couldn''t laugh, holding Shao Ci''s face and letting him look at himself, "I am the most important person for you. In the past, there were no other people around you and nothing else. "


    Shao Ciying looked at him, and subconsciously followed his words: "... Yeah, my most important person is you, and I ... my favorite person is you ... no one ..."


    Si Wuxing then said, "I''m probably too tired today, take a good rest."


    "Um ... so sleepy ..." Shao nodded, yawned, and fell asleep in Si Wuxing''s arms.


    Si Wuxing lowered his head and stroked the face of sleeping Shao Ci, but remembered what he had done when he was at Shao''s house.


    At that time, Shao Ci was lying in a pool of blood.


    At first Si Wuxing felt that those pasts that had no meaning at all. After becoming a puppet, Shao Ci had been reborn.


    But now, he suddenly realized that Shao Ci was indeed the Shao Ci of the past.


    No, no, Shao Ci cannot remember what happened at that time.


    Absolutely not.


    But even if he said this to himself, Si Wuxing also understood that Shao Ci would not think of this matter for no reason, it might be because of the power of Di Chen Cao, or because of something else.


    If he remembers the past, will he still like himself like this, and still lie in his arms unguarded like now?


    Even if he likes himself so much because of curse ... but one day, can he truly ... truly fall in love with himself?


    Falling in love with him, killing all his people, abolishing the practice of his brother, and finally killing him cruelly?


    For the first time in Si Wuxing''s life, what he felt was regret.

 Chapter 54： Cultivation (3)

    Shao Ci seemed to hear a voice ringing in his mind between half asleep and half awake.


    [End of the protection time, the system starts to restart ... Detects the host''s memory insufficiency, enables recovery plan one ... plan one starts. ¡¿


    Shao Ci froze for a moment, trying to distinguish where the sound came from, but couldn''t find it at all.


    Then there was a pain in his mind, as if something had been broken, and countless dust-laden memories came out.


    It took Shao Ci a long time to digest all these memories, completely remembering his identity, and why he stayed in this place, and what he wanted to do.


    "... wait, what have I done these months?"


    These days, of course, also existed in Shao Ci''s memory intact. He suddenly felt a sense of fragmentation.


    Shao Ci did not expect that during the time of amnesia, he had done so many such shameful things to Si Wuxing ... And what is Si Wuxing doing about this snake ailment, why did he make others stingy? We still have to forcibly make a base. Is it fun to do base with something like this puppet? !!


    But I heard that some people have special tastes.


    Shao Ci suddenly produced some very bad associations, about Si Wuxing''s hobby in some respects and the like ... It was simply bad for the whole person.


    It''s all a systematic fault. What about a good resurrection? Is it a special resurrection to a body that has become a puppet!


    He also dreamed that after the resurrection, he could change the map and change the target, but the reality was so cruel.


    [At the time of resurrection, the destination of the resurrection of the host is tended to be selected near the target of the Raiders, and the body of the host is right here, which is the best place for resurrection. ¡¿


    [However, due to this broken body, resetting the host''s soul has already consumed a lot of energy, and can only temporarily seal the host''s memory. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Indeed, this system of making friends with people with the highest military value has always protected the rights and interests of the target, and it is normal to do such things.


    Everything is because he is so stupid.


    The next moment, Si Wuxing walked into the door.


    Shao Ci immediately pretended that if nothing happened, he could never let Si Wuxing know what he had restored to memory. Otherwise, Si Wuxing would definitely find a way to make him amnesia again.


    Then Si Wuxing came over and naturally picked up Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci feels very bad, but the memory of these days is constantly emerging, and it makes him feel very familiar with this movement ... After all, he has lost memory for several months, during which time almost every day It was held by Si Wuxing.


    Even if he could finally walk a few days ago, Si Wuxing still insisted on doing so.


    But the most important thing now is not the problem of not holding each other, but that when Shao Ci saw Si Wuxing, he felt a fascination in his heart.


    Although Shao Ci is very clear that this is because the other party has a relationship with the spells under his body, but this feeling has no way to control it!


    He will really become a guy in this way! No, maybe his sexuality has been distorted ...


    The painful and tangled Shao Ci in his heart, but the subconscious mouth ate the spiritual fruit fed by Si Wuxing. He also picked up the spiritual fruit on the table and fed it to the other side.


    Shao was shocked when he realized what he had done.


    # ÂÛ ÐÔ µÄ ??Á¦Á¿ #


    After eating, Si Wuxing took Shao Ci again and came out to exercise on the grass.


    Looking at such a kind and gentle Si Wuxing, Shao Ci''s mood was very complicated. On the one hand, when thinking of being tortured by him before, he felt that Si Wuxing was a terrible snake villain. But on the other hand, I remembered how I got along with Si Wuxing ...


    What''s special, Si Wuxing actually has a double personality!


    "I finally found where the last material is." Si Wuxing hugged Shao Ci and whispered softly, "I will be able to get you back to the spiritual roots by then."


    "Um." Shao nodded.


    What could have been cultivated was a very happy thing, but Shao Ci was very unhappy and felt that something bad would happen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Clicking on the Xingmen is the last ten schools in the true world of the Zhongzheng School. Even if it is the last one, its strength is completely incomparable to the small school.


    The spiritual master in it specializes in a very strange technique. The monk also absorbs the power of the stars in addition to the aura. It is said that after practicing on the seventh floor, he can step into the semi-immortal realm, and can peek into the heavens. What will happen in the future.


    But in this way, the strongest in the Star Gate is only five levels, but just five levels is enough to shock people.


    There is even a faint legend in the realm of cultivation, saying that there is also a magical method for soul training in the Star Gate.


    You must know that the soul and the consciousness are even more important to the practitioner than the body, but they are extremely cultivating. For this reason, many monks madly want to enter the point star gate.


    The requirement to enter the Star Gate is not too high in talent, but it has special requirements for the soul. In the annual entry test, many other martial arts are eliminated to rush for the very talented people, but most of them are selected by outsiders. Come extremely mediocre.


    Many people feel that the Star Gate will be ruined in this way, but until now it is still among the top ten martial arts, and many mediocre talents are cultivating at a rate no less than those of the outside world. A bit mysterious.


    It is said that if it was not because the disciples in the Star Gate were relatively low-key, I am afraid that they would have the ability to compete with the First School.


    At this time, in the VIP room of Yuncang Pavilion, which sells elixir, a disciple named Xingmen inside the door was waiting.


    This time he came out to complete Master ¡¯s order and bring back a very precious elixir.


    Such a task is simply an easy task for Ge Xiuwen, who has the strength of Jin Dan, and no one will offend someone with a stare.


    Then, an attendant walked in with a bottle of elixir and respectfully bowed his head, "This is the elixir you want."


    "Um." Ge Xiuwen nodded his head, frowned slightly, reached out to take the elixir and wanted to check it out. Unexpectedly, the servant in front of him suddenly attacked and attacked directly towards his Dantian.


    "It''s ridiculous." Ge Xiuwen snorted, reaching out to kill the other party, but unexpectedly, the lid of the dan bottle actually melted directly, and the endless black mist poured out of the dan bottle. Inside With countless hungry ghosts, he directly wrapped Ge Xiuwen''s body.


    Even with Ge Xiuwen''s Jin Danxiu as the attack, he couldn''t resist for a long time under the black mist. After making a few screams, he wanted to explode with the enemy, but was swallowed up in the next instant.


    The attendant raised his head, eyes blinded, as if someone had manipulated it, and then went straight into a coma.


    Si Wuxing then came in with Shao Ci from the side door. If it was not to prevent Shao Ci from seeing the **** scenes, he would not have to use such a roundabout method to deal with that Ge Xiuwen.


    "This way you can enter the Star Gate." Si Wuxing looked down at Ge Xiuwen left on the ground, beckoned gently, and Ge Xiuwen''s storage bag flew into his hand.


    Shao Ci looked at the dark mist in front of him with a guilty conscience, thinking that Si Wuxing had dealt with him before.


    Fortunately, Si Wuxing did not let these evil spirits bit his body or anything else, otherwise the body must be completely broken now, not to mention what turned into a resurrection, even the whole corpse probably could not be kept ...


    However, I did not expect that the last material Si Wuxing wanted to find was in the Star Gate.


    After reading the original Shao Ci, it is clear that this martial art is not as normal as it sounds!


    Although it looks like a very serious and formidable martial art that predicts destiny, in fact, it is not so simple to point the star gate. The disciples in their gate are mainly practicing spiritual souls, and what The power of the stars is only to say that they are going to pretend to be fools and fool outsiders.


    Moreover, such a spiritual practice requires a monk to have a soul different from ordinary people in order to practice. These people either lack a part of their soul or have some variation.


    Most ordinary people will die directly when they are born with insufficiency, and only a few who survive by chance can practice such a secret method.


    But unfortunately, although this secret method can also promote cultivation, even faster than ordinary practice methods, it will explode when it enters the infancy.


    Yes, these disciples all existed for sacrifice.


    No one knows that when Xingmen first existed, it existed to resurrect a fairy king. This is an extremely crazy martial art. At regular intervals, sacrifice rituals are held. Part of the disciple''s soul is used for sacrifice to fill the remnant soul of the immortal.


    It can be said that entering this martial art is simply a danger of life.


    Only those who are extremely talented in their souls will be accepted as disciples by the elders, practicing different exercises, and there is no danger of sacrifices in the future.


    And after becoming a disciple of Xingmen, all the data will be recorded, and even the soul will be taken away, which is absolutely impossible to escape.


    In the later period of the original article, the original male lead Shao Yuezhao had a confidant who was a confidant who was the disciple of Xingmen. At that time, the immortal monarch was close to the resurrection. It was even the disciples of the inner gate who would sacrifice.


    In the end, Shao Yuezhao and the whole point of Xingmen faced each other in order to save his confidante, and he was immediately chased and killed by the other side several times.


    However, the plot has only begun for a long time now, should he even enter such a terrible martial art for the last material!


    Just thinking about Shao Ci felt terrible, but he couldn''t tell Si Wuxing not to pass, after all, he couldn''t find a reason, he couldn''t spoil it ...


    Anyway, Si Wuxing is also a villain with not weak strength, it should be okay to grab the materials and leave.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The point where the Xingmen is located is on the fairy mountain on the most fringe of this continent. There are also hundreds of aerial islands supported by the formation method. Numerous floating towers are surrounded by clouds and fog. The most immortal is definitely here.


    But no one knows that under the fairy mountain of the Star Gate, there is a terrible sacrificial array. That''s where the real core of Point Gate is.


    Outside of Xianshan is where the Xingmen Outer Gate is located. Many mortals who want to win the protection of Xingmen have unknowingly developed into a huge city. People''s Fang City.


    Because the North Sea is outside Xianshan, among which there are countless monsters in the sea. Most of the Fang market sells the monsters of the sea monsters and some useful parts of the body. Many people from different schools will come to buy them.


    At this point, Shao Ci and Si Wuxing came here.


    Now Si Wuxing''s appearance is exactly the same as that of Ge Xiuwen. He uses a certain secret technique to transform the appearance of Ge Xiuwen. This kind of mystery is extremely powerful. It''s a magic repair.


    And Ge Xiuwen is also known for his cold temperament and no friends, so he can be said to be the best candidate for disguise.


    As for Shao Ci, there is no need to pretend, just pretend to be a new follower brought by Ge Xiuwen from the outside, anyway, this inner disciple is treated very highly.


    When entering the gate, no one recognized the difference between Ge Xiuwen, who was dressed up by Si Wuxing, and everyone''s attention was on Shao Ci.


    Many people look at Shao Ci with jealous eyes. After all, the core disciples in the inner door like Ge Xiuwen have a higher identity as a follower than the outside disciples. It took years of hard work to get it.


    Numerous outside disciples want to hug the inner disciple''s thighs. Others are fortunate to say that, like Ge Xiuwen, he is an extremely cruel person, and basically no one succeeds in holding his thigh. How did this outside monk succeed?


    When they were on the sword in Xianshan, the two met a lot of disciples from afar. Those disciples were in awe, nodded to Si Wuxing, and swallowed back what they wanted to say, and then left in a hurry. , A look completely afraid to say a word.


    Shao Ci: "..." Si Wuxing chose such a person.


    As a disciple of the inner gate, Ge Xiuwen lives on the cliffs of Xianshan, surrounded by various array methods, and it is difficult for others to approach. The aura here is very rich, and it can be said that it is one of the best disciples'' residences at Xingmen.


    Although the islands in the sky look good, they have a lot of aura, far less than the Dongfu on Xianshan.


    These defensive formations under Ge Xiuwenbu could not stop Si Wuxing at all. He easily broke the formations and entered them.


    Ge Xiuwen''s Dongfu is very luxurious. There is a large area of ??spiritual grass outside the Dongfu, as well as a spiritual medicine garden, and even a hot spring. The water in this hot spring is all Lingquan water.


    Every day, several outside students come here to help with things, but none of them can enter Ge Xiuwen''s Dongfu.


    The interior of this cave is also extremely wide, and the centrally located array of spiritual formations turns the rich aura into fog. There are many rooms, including alchemy rooms and rooms dedicated to cultivation.


    Shao Ci was relieved when he entered Dongfu. Because of his very sensitive body, he felt very uncomfortable outside, as if he felt the resentment of a disciple who died in the past.


    In the world of Xuanzhen, such as the weak meat and strong food, the monks of the right way are different from the magical monks. They are different in that they will make excuses when killing people.


    Shao Ci suddenly had the urge to become stronger, but he did not even have the roots.


    "Here is our temporary residence here." Si Wuxing whispered to Shao Cirou: "If you don''t like anything, you can say it."


    How dare Shao Ci dare? He knew that Si Wuxing had set him to focus on him alone. If he showed any extra emotions to other things, he would definitely be discovered by Si Wuxing.


    So Shao Ci replied, "Nothing I don''t like ..."


    "Oh?" Si Wuxing raised an eyebrow.


    Shao Ci was so tight in his heart that he immediately embraced Si Wuxing and said, "No need ... as long as I stay by your side, I am very happy."


    Such lines are obviously very beastly, and such actions are obviously very beastly.


    But after he made it, there was still a dark feeling in his heart ... Damn, if he really became a guy, it would be Si Wuxing''s fault!


    Si Wuxing gently touched Shao Ci''s head, then looked to the outside of Dongfu.


    The Shuo Ling fluid he was looking for, even if it was in the Xingmen Gate, was extremely precious and must be placed in the treasure hall.


    It''s very easy to take the Shuo Ling fluid directly, but there is one thing in the star gate that he most cares about, that is the soul cultivation method. If it is well combined, it can make his puppet skill even higher. floor.


    The jade Jane that I got from Ge Xiuwen''s storage bag did record the practice method. It seems extremely common. If you try it, you will feel the power of your body rushing and you ca n¡¯t practice it anyway.


    This even aroused Si Wuxing''s interest, and wanted to see what kind of secrets this star gate has.


    "I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately." Si Wuxing bowed his head to Shao Ci, thinking that Shao Ci would be boring when he was alone, so he handed Yu Jian to Shao Ci at will.


    Shao Ci took Cui Yu with some curiosity, and Si Wuxing turned and left. He had to hand over that elixir to Ge Xiuwen''s master.


    After Si Wuxing left, Shao Ci took Yujian on his forehead, and suddenly a lot of information poured into his mind.


    Of course, Shao Ci is just a curious look. Even if he can practice, he will not practice the trick of the dead star gate.


    However, when Naojian encountered Shao Ci''s forehead, he faintly emitted light that was invisible to the naked eye, and Shao Ci with closed eyes did not notice.


    At the same time, there is a huge cave deep in the underground of Xingmen Xianshan. The ground is covered with numerous extremely precious ice stones, and the complex patterns are carved on it. It can be seen from a distance. These dense and intricate lines are actually a magic circle.


    At the very center of this array, there is an ice coffin.


    This ice coffin is carved from the deepest ice in the North Sea. If a mortal touches it casually, it will be frozen into pieces by these cold air. Even if they are spiritual masters, those under the Jindan period are completely untouchable.


    And inside the ice coffin lies a young man, dressed in a white coat, lying quietly in the ice coffin, his hair is silver-white like snow, and the extremely beautiful appearance is a little sacred, People dare not stare at all, even if the people in this ice coffin have not opened their eyes for thousands of years, no one dares to approach.


    At the next moment, the youth''s eyelashes moved slightly, and they opened their eyes slightly as if they felt something.


    His pale blue eyes seemed to pierce everything in front of him, and saw someone on top of Xianshan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After Shao Ci watched Yujian, he had no idea what had just happened to shake the entire Star Gate.


    The content of this jade Jane is unexpectedly simple, and it seems to be carrying some deceptive power, making Shao Ci can''t help but want to cultivate.


    However, Shao Ci knew the truth that he would die if he died, so he dropped Yu Jian aside and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Si Wuxing originally wanted to rush back to take care of Shao Ci, but suddenly felt that the surrounding aura was moving a little bit, and then he saw Master''s expression became serious and let him stay directly.


    "What''s going on?" Si Wuxing was puzzled in his heart, but his face remained calm, and left with him.


    Then the two came to the hall located inside Xianshan. At this time, the entire high-level point gate was almost in it.


    "That adult just opened his eyes!" A white-haired old lady said excitedly.


    After hearing this, everyone else was suddenly shocked, almost subconsciously did not believe it, and then remembered the aura change just now, but they had to believe it.


    An elder said directly, "How is that possible? According to the ancestor of Kaishan, it will take at least three hundred years for that talented person to wake up ..."


    "After all, time has passed for so many years, and there may be errors." One person said: "It is normal to have such a deviation for hundreds of years. After all, we have sacrificed for so many years."


    "Now that the adult is asleep again, it seems that some strength is still needed."


    "The sacrifice, which was originally scheduled for five years, will be advanced one month later."


    "Is this really okay? These new students have not yet entered the foundation period." Someone asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what they do. They get started just for this day. What''s the difference between being high and low?"


    It was just that easy, these people set the lives of the low-level disciples.


    And those disciples who are more advanced are more or less aware of these things, and the eyes they usually see when they are new to the disciples are full of pity.


    Anyway, most of these disciples have already died before their early years. In this world of cultivation, even Yuan Ying''s power can die at any time. Who cares about the life and death of a group of low-level disciples during the refining period.


    When Si Wuxing heard what they said, he immediately understood what was happening, and sneered in his heart. The so-called Mingmenzheng was just like that.


    But if this thing is used well, maybe there is something that can be done.


    After all, Si Wuxing is the son of the demon statue, and he is most annoyed by these Dao Xiu, and watching these Dao Xiu kill each other is the most interesting thing.


    Of course, the cannibalism has now moved on, and the most interesting thing has become feeding Shao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next few days, the disciples at Xingmen were shocked.


    Brother Ge Xiuwen, who was extremely indifferent to everyone, didn''t deceive everyone, so nice to the servant he brought from the outside! What the **** happened?


    Above the pavilion in the air, Si Wuxing hugged Shao Ci, and gently put the spirit fruit on his side into his mouth.


    Right now, it is the test of several disciples. The test of Xingmen is not a test of force value, but the illusions are each illusioned by the gods to see who is caught in it first.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention was not on the test. Even the disciples in the test couldn''t help looking at the place of the master secretly.


    They always feel that they are dreaming. Is the person who gently squeezes spiritual fruit into other populations really a big brother? !!


    Shao Ci was not good, and his face turned red after being watched by so many people, "Will this ... not be found?"


    "It''s okay." Si Wuxing held out his finger to wipe the juice from Shao Ci''s lips, and then put it into his mouth. "They wouldn''t think of it."


    Later, some people came together carefully, and wanted to see if the master had completely changed his sexuality. "Master, I have some things that I don''t quite understand in my practice recently ..."


    The next moment Si Wuxing turned his head, and the original gentle eyes instantly became extremely cold.


    The man pulled back immediately and was afraid to say half a word, his body was still a little trembling, for fear that he would be rejected by his master.


    After this temptation, everyone understood that it seems that the big brother is special only when facing the attendant.


    Many of Ge Xiuwen''s admirers and admirers were unwilling at that time. They were such a worship of the indifferent master, how could such a master be allowed to change his temper for an ordinary servant.


    "What the **** is going on!" A young man said with great dissatisfaction: "It''s just a waiter, who dare to be so close to the master, who gave him the courage!"


    He is Ran Sheng, the son of the head. Although the cultivation is not high, there is no danger of life by virtue of this relationship. Ran Sheng is very favored because of the relationship between the head and the old son. He often kills the low-level disciples in the door.


    And because these disciples were originally used for sacrifice, the head of the team didn''t take it seriously, and Ran Sheng liked to play as he likes.


    Ran Sheng ridiculed Shao Ci in front of his brother because of jealousy a few days ago. He did not expect to be kicked out by the other party without mercy, and his heart was full of killing.


    "I''ve seen it all. The big brother even took the attendant out and fed him snacks in front of everyone. It was too much!" Another said indignantly.


    "I also saw that the master still touched his head and walked holding him! And the attendant fell asleep in the arms of the master even though he was shameless! I don''t know what he used to do The method confuses Master. "


    "Let''s just kill the attendant while Master is away." Ran Sheng grunted coldly, "Isn''t it going to start sacrificing next month?"


    "You mean?" The other person''s eyes flashed. "Take the opportunity to sacrifice that servant as well?"


    "That''s right." Ran Sheng''s eyes were disdainful. "It''s just an attendant. Even if the master now likes it ... when the sacrifice is done, the master won''t do anything. Will he kill the elders responsible for sacrifices? "


    "That''s right." "Yes, yes, my brother can only be sad, and then he will forget this attendant and change back to his original brother."


    Others increasingly felt that this was a good idea, and completely eliminated their responsibilities.


    What''s more, even if something went wrong, Ran Sheng was the son of the head, and he was afraid of him in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Si Wuxing was going to **** the new spirit from the treasure hall.


    As for the practice of cultivating Xingmen, Si Wuxing gave up completely after he figured out what their martial arts were doing.


    Moreover, the sacrifice day of this sect is tonight, and it will be very chaotic at that time, and he can leave Shao to leave after chaos, and even if he wants to find it in the future, the people at this gate No way to find him.


    Looking at Shao Ci who was asleep, Si Wuxing smiled slightly and closed the door gently.


    Shao Ci was very restless in bed.


    In the dream, he seemed to have come to a very dark place, while on the ground there were countless complicated formations, the lines of the formations flashed with faint red light, and it looked as if they had been soaked by countless blood.


    --You finally came.


    A very nice sound suddenly sounded, Shao Ci looked around and looked forward, but did not see anyone, but only saw the ice coffin in the center of the formation.


    "Where the **** is this?" Shao Ci was puzzled. "Am I dreaming ..."


    Obviously, he was still sleeping in Dongfu. How could he come to such a place all of a sudden? It seems to be a dream.


    ¡ª¡ªCome here ... Come to my side.


    The voice sounded again, with a hint of urgency.


    If it was normal, Shao Ci would never walk by, but at this time he felt something bewildered, and slowly walked towards the ice coffin, with a little irritability in his heart and wanted to see clearly What exactly is in the ice coffin.


    He was getting closer and closer, there seemed to be someone''s chuckling in his ears.


    The ice coffin is almost here, as long as Shao Ci bows his head, he can see exactly what the people inside look like.

 Chapter 55： Self-cultivation (4)

    At this critical time, a loud noise sounded and Shao Ci woke up suddenly, only to discover that the gate of Dongfu was forcibly developed.


    Sure enough, he was just dreaming ... he knew that this dream would be invisible at a critical time, but why was it interrupted in this way! I always feel that I can see something extraordinary immediately.


    And this is Dongfu, a big disciple of the inner door. Is it really okay to be rushed in at such a casual night! This defensive formation is too unbearable ...


    Si Wuxing was also very disdainful of this array before, but his skill of the array was much higher than that of Ge Xiuwen, and he was afraid of being noticed after modification. In addition, it is impossible for anyone to break into Ge Xiuwen in the star gate Dongfu, so let this formation method continue to stay here.


    The voice of several people came in.


    "Did we break in this way, wouldn''t the big brother really be angry?"


    "It''s okay. I asked about it before. The elder brother went to the treasure hall. He won''t be back for the time being, as long as we push everything to the elder of the deacon."


    The deacon elder is very innocent!


    "That''s the same, anyway, now we all have to sacrifice this servant, and the matter of pushing the door doesn''t matter at all."


    "That abominable attendant can finally disappear, and I feel relieved when I think about it."


    Shao Ci: "!" Suddenly, why did you break into this kind of sacrificial plot, it really is Si Wuxing''s usually too high-profile fault.


    Shao Ci knew that he couldn''t hide from it, so he had to go to the front, and was immediately touched by several inner disciples with swords.


    "Well, you hear what we just said." Ran Sheng snorted. "You have two choices now. One is to die now. The other is to participate in the sacrifice. Which one do you choose?"


    "Brother, does he understand what sacrifices are?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Of course he knew what sacrifices were, but it was also troublesome for these people to kill so many lives.


    Ran Sheng said: "I care if he knows."


    With the cold sword tip against his neck, Shao Ci''s cold sweats came down. Even if he was chopped, he could not survive after being chopped off. His resurrection opportunity could not be used for such things. Immediately: "I Choose two. "


    Speaking of such sacrifices, is it really all right? Not all of them want to be able to make up for the immortal soul of the immortal soul ... but he is not the person who points the gate, and cares about what such things do.


    Shao Ci was forced to change into the clothes of low-level disciples, and followed them to go out.


    The starry gates filled with immortality in the day, now it seems a little bit more gloomy, and even a bright moon in the sky looks red.


    Shao Ci was a bit scared, but Ran Sheng had been used to it, and soon came to a square on the mountainside of Xianshan. At this time, many disciples had gathered there.


    The inner door and the outer door of Xingmen are very different in treatment from high-level disciples and low-level disciples. Usually, there is a strict distinction between clothing and other aspects.


    After all, for Xingmen, only the core disciples are their true disciples, and the others are only used for sacrifice.


    So Shao Ci could see at a glance that the people in this square were basically all low-level disciples, and there were several supervisors next to them who would not let these low-level disciples escape.


    Most of these low-level disciples have a muddled expression. In addition to the techniques they practice, they will cause the body to collapse in the later stages of cultivation, and will also make it extremely easy to be controlled.


    It ¡¯s almost the same as ¿þÀÜ, if you are an insider disciple, they ca n¡¯t resist it.


    Seeing Ran Sheng''s arrival, a steward immediately greeted him, even though his cultivation was a little higher than Ran Sheng, at this time he also used a very charming tone: "Why are you here?"


    "Huh," Ran Sheng said, "I brought someone over to sacrifice."


    Talking is Shao Ci who has passed behind him.


    The steward''s expression suddenly hesitated, "But this is obviously not a low-level disciple. If something goes wrong during the sacrifice ..."


    "Anyway, there are so many people, but it doesn''t matter if there is one person." Ran Sheng looked indifferent. "Will the adult be affected by this little mortal?"


    "You said that." The manager wiped the sweat on his head immediately.


    "Anyway, what''s wrong with me? Just ask me." Ran Sheng said, and left.


    There was no way to manage things. I thought Ran Sheng would be good for me. I didn''t expect to cause such trouble.


    He glanced at Shao and threatened, "You give me a little obedience, and I can let you die."


    Of course, Shao Ci could not do anything at this time. He nodded quickly and entered the team.


    Looking at the stupid monks around him, Shao Ci felt more and more terrified: "!!!"


    Ah, ah, if he goes on like this, he really wants to eat bento, although I don''t know if he can be killed and sacrificed again ...


    Speaking of what Si Wuxing is doing now, haven''t you noticed anything in Dongfu?


    Even though Shao Ci wanted to get rid of Si Wuxing, but in this situation, only Si Wuxing can come to save his life ... It is true that there are no safety guarantees after coming to the cultivation world.


    I don''t know how long it took, the stewards seemed to have received any order, and they urged these low-level disciples to walk into the cave, and Shao Ci had to follow it.


    The cave is extremely dark, only the oil lamps on both sides emit strange blue light. Shao Ci feels more and more dark around him, and I don''t know how those people who have star gates practice normally.


    You know, there are definitely fewer dead people on this battlefield. If their souls have been sacrificed, the cliffs will be haunted ...


    After walking for a while, a huge door appeared in front of everyone, usually sealed by the formation method, and it could only be opened on the day of sacrifice.


    A few supervisors didn''t know what to do, and the door opened directly, letting everyone in and then closed it directly.


    Shao Ci looked at the door behind him, and his heart sank a bit, even if he escaped, he could not open the door.


    The crowd walked down the passage of the cave, and finally came to a very wide open space, and in the center of the open space, there was a huge legal array, on which ... an ice coffin was placed.


    Shao Ci was suddenly shocked. No matter how he looked here, it was the place he saw in his dreams. Could it be said that he had awakened consciously beforehand?


    The ground was exuding a chill. Everyone else was a monk. They had aura protection. They didn''t feel anything but Shao Ci''s cold. If it wasn''t for the attention of others, they would die faster.


    It''s all due to Si Wuxing''s special addiction. Shao Ci can''t understand why he has to give a puppet what five senses ...


    And Shao Ci did not think how much Si Wuxing liked him.¿þÀÜ It''s like furniture. Who would like the furniture in your own home? At best, I like it as a plaything.


    After a few more steps following the crowd, Shao Ci saw that there were railings on the mountain walls on both sides, and there were many people standing behind. Obviously there were other entrances and exits in this place.


    The people standing above were all high-level in the Xingmen, staring at the ice coffin with excitement.


    Shao Ci thought that if they were so excited every time they offered sacrifices, wouldn''t it be very hard ... and it would be impossible for the immortal monarch to be resurrected now.


    According to the plot of the original text, because the original protagonist tossed and published the things done by Xingmen, everyone didn''t believe it, but Shao Yuezhao''s Hong Yan personally came out and announced the whole thing of Xingmen.


    There was an uproar in the realm of complete practice. Even many practitioners died of internal disciples because of internal struggles, but no one would take disciples to sacrifice like this.


    Dian Xingmen was instantly regarded by everyone as a cult. Many families and sects who had made good relationships kept busy clarifying the relationship. Fortunately, Xingmen did not allow internal monks to marry outsiders. Otherwise, there would be many couples The tragedy of dismantling.


    Many decent monks want to come here for crusade, of course, most of them want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    But it was shocking that the star gate disappeared on the second day. That ¡¯s right, even the whole Xianshan disappeared, leaving only a huge pit in the place, which was instantly filled by the sea water of the nearby North Sea. full.


    No one knows exactly where the person who ordered the Star Gate went.


    And there is no follow-up to the matter of Xianjun. The author originally wanted to ambush, but buried it and completely forgot about it ...


    However, you ca n¡¯t completely rely on the plot of the original text. Some things that are not mentioned in the original text will be added automatically. Some things that have nothing to do with the original text appear even for the sake of the plot.


    Like the Prince of the last world who was actually a Zerg or something, Shao died.


    The eyes of the monks above occasionally glanced down at the bottom here as if they were looking at some ants. They didn''t see their lives at all, and then an old man said, "The hour is here, let''s start."


    Her voice dropped, and many monks on it reached out and printed their seals. I don''t know how long it took, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on the forehead, and then many butterfly-like light spots appeared on the palms.


    Those dots of light are scattered on the matrix, and the matrix is ??illuminated in an instant. The rays flow in the lines, but the color is very dim, which is completely different from the blood red seen in Shao Cimeng''s dream.


    Then, a supervisor suddenly patted the body of the lower-level disciple standing in front, "Go."


    The low-level disciples suddenly flashed with terror and reluctance on their faces, but their bodies moved forward uncontrollably and walked to the front.


    After stepping into the circle, the reluctance on the face of the low-level disciples disappeared, and a little fanaticism appeared, his eyes closed and he meditated on something.


    The next moment, his body turned directly into countless red spots of light, submerged into the magic circle, the clothes fell lightly, and turned into countless ashes before falling to the ground.


    This is how a living person would die completely. In return for his life, a part of the legal array on the ground finally turned bright red.


    The next disciples stepped forward, and everyone was extremely silent, without saying a word, just to die, and the lines of the magic circle on the ground also lit up.


    Shao Ci was still thinking about how his disciples resisted. Now it seems that his body is out of control after he walks in.


    Shao Ci felt that he was likely to eat lunch again, and because the Raiders were still Si Wuxing, even if he was resurrected, he was still resurrected beside him ...


    Even if you have 4 chances to resurrect, you ca n¡¯t just waste it!


    "No ... I have to think of a way." Shao Ci looked around nervously, constantly thinking about the story about Star Gate in the original text, trying to find a breakthrough.


    The next moment, suddenly someone broke free from control and shouted: "No, I don''t go, you can''t force me to die! What kind of martial arts actually let a disciple die?"


    Under such stimulation, those discipleship-conscious disciples suddenly came to their senses, one by one, struggling and scolding the Star Gate.


    "After I started, I worked hard. Who knows that in the end, I only got this kind of ending. You have made me miserable!"


    "I knew it would be like this. I wouldn''t have come to cultivate any immortals. It would be better to farm in my hometown than to die here!"


    Several others tried to resist, but the manager was stunned immediately.


    "It''s arrogant." The old lady standing on the mountain wall snorted coldly. "At the beginning, I ordered the Xingmen to accept your soul-disadvantaged people as disciples, but it can save your life. Otherwise, people like you who have soul-impairedness would have been You can''t live until you are an adult. Where can you live like a tiger now, and even get resources to cultivate? "


    Shao Ci: "!" When you feed your disciples, you do n¡¯t even say it. Now people have been practicing for so long before they say that they are justified people ...


    "Give so much, now it''s time for you to repay." Said the old woman, reaching out with a finger, "forbidden."


    The crowds calmed down, their mouths were still open, but they couldn''t make any sounds. If they wanted to struggle, they found that just using the spirit to pierce their bodies was like pain.


    The eyes of those who had been awake also slowly and dimly, returning to their former control.


    Shao Ci: "..." Forget it, don''t even think about escaping, think about how to die faster.


    Although there are many low-level disciples, the speed of sacrifice cannot be held fast, and it is Shao Ci''s turn here soon.


    The front of the law circle has already completed more than half. As long as a dozen people are sacrificed, this sacrifice can be completed.


    "Abominable." Shao Ci had a little arrogance in his heart, giving rise to the impulse of the newspaper.


    When it was Shao''s turn, he pretended to be under control, and slowly walked to the edge of the formation.


    After entering the battle, Shao Ci seemed to have many illusions.


    It was an extremely gorgeous fairy palace. Numerous beautiful maids were dancing in the middle. Among them were countless delicious dishes. There was also a very confusing fairy music sounding in their ears.


    It seems that as long as you take one more step forward, you can enter into that world. From now on, you do n¡¯t need to practice hard anymore, and you can fly straight up.


    If an ordinary disciple, after practicing the exercises, becomes even more irresistible to this illusion, he will directly run the usual exercises, and in correspondence with the matrix method, he will directly absorb its strength and soul.


    Shao Ci, however, had not practiced a bit of star gate at all, and soon got rid of that illusion. People around him didn''t even realize it.


    "... is now." Shao Ci walked forward abruptly, and what seemed to have happened to the law formation under his feet caused a huge light to erupt.


    Because of the strange power in the formation method, Shao Ci ¡¯s body was instantly absorbed, but his soul did not have any problems. Shao Ci then remembered that his soul was protected by the system, and he immediately relaxed his heart and supported his body. Move slowly towards the ice coffin.


    All the onlookers were uproaring, "How did he get rid of the hallucinations?" "No, stop him!" "Can''t let him move forward, and it will disturb the adult if he continues like this!"


    "Wait, this doesn''t seem to be a low-level disciple this time." One person suddenly said, "I look at him with a very clear look."


    The manager''s face was extremely ugly. "Who brought this person in?"


    Ran Sheng stood up immediately, with an indifferent expression on his face, "Father, I brought it in."


    "You ..." The head was so annoyed that he wanted to say that the man must be a traitor, but looking at his son''s proud face, he couldn''t explain the rest of the words, and he could not wait to choke Ran Sheng to death.


    But thinking that Ran Sheng was the only child left by the couple to himself, the head of the team finally suppressed the anger, and asked, "Who is this person?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Ran Sheng hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, and said casually: "This man is just an unacceptable attendant. What can he do if he is not dead yet?"


    The steward below was also surprised by this change. Immediately he wanted to go in and hold Shao Ci, but the moment he stepped into the array, his face turned pale. The next moment the entire body collapsed and turned into a light spot. Devoured by the formation.


    The steward''s practice is much higher than those of the lower-level disciples, and the instant matrix method is more than half completed.


    "Damn, now when entering the formation, it will be drained of all the power." "What''s going on with this guy, and why can he ignore the power of the formation?"


    "You inverse! See what you do!" When the head saw this scene, he was furious, and immediately slapped him on Ran Sheng''s face.


    Ran Sheng covered his cheeks and looked angrily at the head. "It''s just a little problem. He even started to deal with me. You''re not my father anymore!"


    After speaking, he ran out quickly, but the remaining young boys with pale faces did not dare to leave and could only stand still.


    The head was going to be annoyed by his disobedient son. At first, he thought he was a little bit indignant. Now it seems that he has no brain at all. It really shouldn''t have been so indulgent to him these years.


    Then the head looked at Ran Sheng''s younger brothers, his face was extremely cold. "Come on, what is the identity of this person?"


    Those people turned pale, they were not loved by the lawless Ran Sheng. Of course, they knew that the situation was very dangerous. If they did n¡¯t explain in detail, they would be frightened, and said immediately: "This person is Master''s servant. "


    "Ge Xiuwen?" Everyone''s face changed. Ge Xiuwen is the hope of the martial arts. The most gifted person, if he is a traitor ...


    The manager''s face was much more serious, "You''ll say more in detail."


    "The other day when Master returned, he brought a servant from outside." Several people said suddenly, as if remembering something, he said quickly: "Since then, the situation of Brother is not quite right, especially for this servant. it is good,"


    "Yeah, it''s just a waiter who hasn''t cultivated, so I don''t know where to win the brother''s blue eyes."


    "Maybe this person is a spy from another school!"


    "But how could the big brother help this attendant? Couldn''t he also ..."


    Hearing the topic to his lover, Ge Xiuwen''s master quickly said: "Wen Er will never do anything to betray the martial arts! He must have been deceived by this attendant."


    The head of Shen Shen said, "Compared to that kind of thing, let''s solve this person first."


    With so many people here, anyone can easily stab Shao with any hand. But the problem is that Shao Ci still has the extremely precious law formation under him. If the aura fluctuates sharply, what is wrong with the formation, or even the adult, they cannot afford the consequences.


    And if the matrix is ??suspended on the spot, the matrix will also be stimulated. Before enough remnants are absorbed, if the formation is forcibly stopped, it will forcibly absorb the souls of everyone around it, which will make the situation extremely dangerous.


    The old man directly said: "Send all the low-level disciples to the sacrifice! After the formation method is absorbed, we can naturally deal with this person."


    The steward seemed to remember this thing, when all the low-level disciples were pushed to the front of the formation.


    Although this kind of breath absorption will make the soul a lot of impurities, but there is no way out.


    As soon as these disciples entered the formation, their bodies seemed to have been turned into numerous light spots by a tornado, and they disappeared at an alarming rate. Even the elders who have watched such a sacrifice scene many times are subtlely scared.


    "Wait, things change ... You see ..." an elder said suddenly.


    I saw that Shao Ci was approaching the ice coffin, but the strength in his body was getting less and less, and finally he fell on the edge of the ice coffin.


    Everyone knows that this ice coffin was made by the thousand years of Xuanbing. Ordinary people like this with no practice, even if they do n¡¯t know what **** was taken to the ice coffin, they will definitely feel it in the moment Just frozen.


    Shao Ci lay on the ground and took a few breaths. He knew very well that the ice coffin was definitely Xianjun''s body. No matter what, he saw his face before talking.


    So Shao Ci stretched his hands on the ice coffin.


    The people who stared at the Xingmen looked at each other, and could almost imagine the picture of this unknown person being frozen into scum by the thousand years of mystery.


    However, several lapses of time have passed ... all these imaginary pictures have not happened, Shao Ci is like holding up ordinary ice cubes.


    Even Shao Ci didn''t feel the coldness himself, and was a little stunned, wondering whether this ice coffin was made of some strange non-cold ice cubes.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that the outside world suddenly became cold, and even frost had condensed on the immortal mountain, and many monks under the mountain suddenly found that the air was a bit cold, and they were still thinking about what happened. .


    All the low-level disciples also finished their sacrifice, and the whole formation burst into a very dazzling light. This was a sign before success.


    And Shao Ci, finally saw the person lying in the ice coffin.


    It was a young man with a very handsome beauty, with fair-skinned and nearly transparent skin, silver hair scattered, his eyes closed slightly, as if he would wake up in the next moment.


    However, Shao Ci is very clear, this is just a corpse. Otherwise, the system will definitely prompt a new strategy target.


    But the next moment, the young man''s eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    Shao Ci: "!?" What did he see?


    The momentum of the youth''s whole body suddenly rose up. Everyone in the outside world couldn''t lift his head because of this suppression. Only Shao looked down at him was fine, but he felt suddenly a little heavy.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Ling Wangchen. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "..." lying down! !! Ling Wangchen! !! !!


    Shao Ci has no idea whether to be shocked by this person suddenly waking up or shocked because his name is Ling Wangchen.


    Ling Wangchen was in the late period of the original text. Shao Yuezhao saw a record of an immortal statue in an ancient book in a secret realm. The name of that fairy statue was Ling Wangchen.


    How could it be possible to resurrect Ling Wangchen at this point of the star gate? You must know that the difference between Xianjun and Xianzun is not a little bit. Ordinary immortal monks who have sacrificed for thousands of years may still be resurrected, but to say immortal ...


    It can probably be resurrected by feeding someone who has been trained by Xingmen for tens of thousands of years.


    [After testing, the body of this place is not Ling Wangchen''s original body, but the body that the Xingmen Kaishan ancestor used to make the remnant soul natural. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." means that Ling Wangchen is only part of Xianzun here? It''s amazing ... It''s such a degree.


    Just this part of Ling Wangchen, the strength is enough to crush most monks in the cultivation world. I don''t know how great it would be if the whole person was resurrected.


    When Shao Ci was emotional, Ling Wangchen''s eyes opened completely. They were a pair of pale blue eyes, like ice, but when he looked at Shao Ci in front of him, he smiled slightly. .


    Shao Ci was very nervous. He didn''t know if the other party would reach out and kill him because he was unhappy. After all, such a strong person would not have a good personality.


    Although Ling Wangchen seems to be in a good mood now, many snake spirits in the cultivation world look happy.


    The light faded. When everyone saw Ling Wangchen opened his eyes, everyone was shocked. He even forgot to deal with Shao Ci, but fell to his knees on the ground and couldn''t help himself.


    This is the result of thousands of years of hard work of the entire Star Gate. The head of the gate almost burst into tears, imagining how Ling Wangchen will lead their martial arts to the peak.


    At this time, a person came slowly from the entrance.


    His face was very gloomy, but because he was usually so indifferent, no one noticed anything unusual about him.


    After seeing Shao''s speech at the center of the formation, Si Wuxing''s face was a bit ugly.


    He was just going to get the Shuo Ling fluid, these things happened unexpectedly. Fortunately, Shao Ci has nothing to do, otherwise he will definitely let the whole Star Gate to be buried for Shao Ci.


    Si Wuxing watched the person in the ice coffin with vigilance, and could clearly feel that the person''s strength was much stronger than himself, and even continued to grow. That is probably the person who has worked hard and resurrected.


    "This thing can''t be so calculated." Si Wuxing''s mind moved, and the whole black mist spread out.


    People around did not respond, they were surrounded by the black mist, and suddenly screamed.


    Everyone was in shock for a while, and someone asked: "Brother? What are you doing?"


    "I''m not your big brother." Si Wuxing smiled sneerly, and his original appearance was revealed, and the mist spread away, filling the entire space in an instant.


    "You!" Even the head, it was difficult to fight against this weird black mist, and countless disciples were swallowed into serious injuries.


    The following Shao Ci did not notice what was happening around him, but stared at Ling Wangchen in front of him.


    The next moment, a dark mist was suddenly rolled into Shao Ci''s body. This all happened very quickly. Before Shao Ci responded, he was strongly pulled away.


    "Let''s go now." Si Wuxing caught Shao''s speech, glanced behind him vigilantly, and was surrounded by the black mist.


    In addition to its great lethality, this black mist is also quite fast, and the two flew to the outside world in an instant.


    The person who clicked the Xingmen then responded, "That person is not a big brother!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be the one who came in!" "That big brother ... isn''t it ..."


    Someone wanted to chase immediately, but the next moment, weird power came from the direction of the ice coffin, and all the aura in the air was sucked away in an instant.


    It''s more important than chasing a fleeing spy, or a master who doesn''t know whether he died or not. The crowd immediately turned their heads and looked respectfully towards the ice coffin, kneeling down one after another.


    The head of the office looked at the ice coffin with great excitement, "You finally woke up, we are all your faithful servants, waiting for any assignment from you."


    "Well." There was a sound of no emotion.


    The next moment, a tenderness poured into everyone''s body, and everyone suddenly found that their injuries were repaired instantly.


    Ling Wangchen slowly got up from the ice coffin, looked at the people around him, said: "Chasing."

 Chapter 56： Self-cultivation (5)

    Shao Ci''s mood is complicated.


    Although he really wanted Si Wuxing to save him, and Si Wuxing really came to save him.


    But the timing is not right at all. Now the targets of the strategy have changed, and it is simply a death to follow Si Wuxing ...


    When being held by Si Wuxing, Shao Ci felt all kinds of electric shocks all over his body, but fortunately, Si Wuxing was barely his master. Shao Ci was able to restrain his strangeness without breaking away from Si Wuxing''s arms. Come ... otherwise Si Wuxing is afraid that he will kill him directly now.


    After the two fled for a while, Si Wuxing stopped holding Shao Ci and hid in a cave. His face was slightly pale.


    Because the black mist has just been rolled directly into the entire cave, although the head and others are trapped, it also consumes a lot of magic. After all, Si Wuxing''s strength is not enough to easily crush those high-level monks.


    He turned and glanced, his eyes froze a bit, "People who clicked on the Xingmen even dared to catch up. It seems that the attack just now has not taught them any lessons."


    Si Wuxing asked Shao Ci to hide in the cave, and to hide the magic circle outside the cave, he said to Shao: "Hide well inside."


    Shao nodded.


    Si Wuxing''s magic array is highly accomplished. It is said that he learned from the magic array masters in the magic cultivation. The point of the star gate does not value the magic array, so ordinary monks can''t even notice that there is a cave here.


    Si Wuxing waited directly for the monk at Xingmen, and soon many disciples of the inner door chased him up.


    "It seems that many people are rushing to die." Si Wuxing smiled coldly. He is a magic cultivation. Naturally, it is not meditation to absorb spiritual energy to restore magic energy. Killing talents is the fastest way.


    In the next instant, the black mist beside Si Wuxing spread, and the evil spirits in it were obviously debilitated because they had been traumatized by other senior monks before, but it was enough to deal with these Zhuji and Jindan monks.


    The inner disciples did not have the slightest fear on their faces, but instead expressed their devotion with fanatical spirits and released their spiritual powers to defend them, but they did not want to attack the ordinary Si Sixing.


    Si Wuxing took out the rarely-used long sword. Its sword was full of evil spirits. This sword did not know how much blood was contaminated. It was a magic weapon.


    If an ordinary monk uses a magic weapon, his will will even be affected and become mad, but for the magic monk, this is the best magic weapon.


    Si Wuxing waved his sword at those who rushed, and the sword gas instantly cut through the aura defense of dozens of people, causing those people to be seriously injured.


    The sword Qi has evil spirits, and it will drill into the person being attacked. The dozens of people will suddenly turn pale. At this time, they can only expend spiritual energy to expel the evil spirits, but this method will make the spiritual energy consume faster. ...


    And before these people hesitated, the surrounding black mist attacked them. After a few screams, there was no more movement in the place, but the evil spirits in the black mist were a little bit spirited.


    "The more people you send to me, the stronger my strength will be." Si Wuxing''s taunted in his eyes, "Don''t understand this yet?"


    Suddenly, a few disciples appeared with fear on their faces. They were best at dealing with the soul, but they were useless to Si Wuxing, because the evil spirit on the other side was too heavy, and their cultivation was not enough. Less than Si Wuxing''s soul.


    "Just wait to die together," Si Wuxing said. "It''s good to let you die in the same place, right?"


    Speaking of this, Si Wuxing smiled low, and many painful faces emerged from the black mist around his body. It was the faces of those disciples who had just died.


    Everyone at the Star Gate was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Although I have seen the death of countless low-level disciples in the martial arts, the process of death is very fast and there is no pain at all. And those disciples who were swallowed up by Si Wuxing''s black mist didn''t make a terrible scream before his death.


    And after his death, there was no peace, and he had to be driven by this demon ...


    "Are you one by one, or come together?" Si Wuxing looked indifferent, and said, "I don''t mind ... but let''s go together, after all, I don''t have that much patience and time. "


    "Damn, even if the magic is so powerful, the black mist won''t devour us all!" One person gritted his teeth and said, "As long as we go up together, we can kill him."


    It''s also that these people haven''t heard how many small martial arts and families that Si Wuxing had destroyed in the first place, otherwise they would have been frightened.


    The other disciples were immediately encouraged and wanted to come forward to attack together, but the next instant shape was instantly immobilized as if they were held still.


    The smile in Si Wuxing''s eyes suddenly converged, staring at the direction in the distance, flashing alertness in his heart.


    "That man is here."


    Si Wuxing directly filled the black mist into the entire space, then flew to the cave, fled directly with Shao Ci.


    This time, because of his magical energy, most of the relationship was restored, and he went straight out of the teleportation array.


    The realm of self-cultivation is very wide. This continent has ten martial arts and various mortal kingdoms. Opposite an abyss is where the magical and evil cultivations are raging.


    There are also many islands above the North Sea, and most of them live on demon repairs, and there are countless aquatic demon clan in the water.


    But what is at the end of Beihai is unknown, because the demon repairs in the center of Beihai become more powerful, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to deal with.


    Even if you can only stay on this continent, the size of this continent cannot be underestimated. It can only take months for monks to reach the abyss.


    Therefore, on the continent, there are countless teleportation formations jointly constructed by various martial arts, which require two middle-class spirit stones to teleport.


    When several people in charge of the teleportation team saw that the man was Moxiu, they immediately hid.


    Si Wuxing didn''t care about them either, he just took out the middle-grade spirit stone and put it down. As long as he teleported from here, and then destroyed the teleportation array from that side, even if it was repaired to a very high power, it would not be possible to find it instantly.


    However, the next moment, the center of the teleportation array was actually directly sealed by ice, and the middle-grade spirit stone on it was instantly broken into powder.


    Si Wuxing''s face sank, blocking Shao Ci behind him, and looking coldly at the person, "What do you want to do?"


    The natural walker from there was Ling Wangchen, and there was a grassland around him, but wherever he came, all was covered by ice, and it was cold that made people suspect that it would snow the next moment.


    "I am the one who took me away." Ling Wangchen said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it." Si Wuxing sneered and took out his sword. He would no longer use the black mist at this time. In the face of a monk who is much higher than himself, the black mist will only consume the magic energy in vain, there is no use for the other party.


    Ling Wangchen glanced at Si Wuxing indifferently. He almost did not regard the magic in front of him as an opponent, but just reached out.


    Si Wuxing suddenly found that countless frosts had condensed on his sword, which condensed the magic weapon that did not know how many people were angry, but it was completely frozen in the next instant, and then directly cracked apart.


    The next instant, the cold air struck into his body, and Si Wuxing only felt that his body was frozen by ice, and then it was broken like a long sword before.


    Si Wuxing immediately fell to his knees on the ground, covered his chest, and suddenly coughed a large mouthful of blood, which was mixed with visceral fragments that had been frozen into scum.


    His magic was completely frozen, and he couldn''t work at all. Not to mention, he couldn''t even take out the contents of his storage bag.


    Si Wuxing knew that he could not compare with the other party, but he did not expect that he would lose so quickly and so simply.


    Ling Wangchen seemed to solve a trivial problem. He didn''t look at Si Wuxing at all, but looked in the direction of Shao Ci.


    He was dressed in white and looked like an immortal. His silver hair was scattered behind him. There was no expression in his blue eyes, as if he was separated from other people.


    Although both are indifferent, Ling Wangchen is completely different from Si Wuxing who is always contaminated by evil spirits.


    Although Ling Wangchen is also an icy expression, compared with Si Wuxing''s indifference with cruelty and ridicule, Ling Wangchen is the kind of indifference that does not put anyone in his eyes. Even if countless people were loyal to him, he looked at it all coldly as if he were in another world.


    But now, such Ling Wangchen smiled slightly at Shao Ci, "Come, go with me."


    "It''s ridiculous." Even if Si Wuxing was restrained by Xuan Bing, he couldn''t help sneering and wiped the blood on his lips. "What confidence do you have that he will follow you?"


    As the puppet master, Si Wuxing knew very well that in any case Shao Ci''s most important person was him.


    Even if it reverts to the memory of the past ... the same. But the last thing Si Wuxing wanted was for that to happen.


    What''s more, Shao Ci has not yet restored his memory, and it is impossible to promise Ling Wangchen''s request.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t care about Si Wuxing''s words at all, but walked slowly to Shao Ci, "Your name is Shao Ci, right."


    Shao nodded and nodded, "Yes, yes ..."


    "It''s so nice." Ling Wangchen smiled slightly. At this moment, it was like melting snow and new sprouts, which made people feel the warmth of the spring breeze.


    Then he reached out to Shao Ci, "Would you like to go with me?"


    Such a high-profile person like a fairy, even reached out to invite you, anyone can probably not refuse to face this scene.


    Si Wuxing coughed up a lot of blood again, his eyes stared at Shao Ci, and said, "Even if you die with me, Xiao Ci will never agree to your request. Don''t dream!"


    Similar to what Si Wuxing thought, Shao Ci was really tangled because of the spell that Si Wuxing put on him.


    But this kind of tangle means that he can no longer stay with Si Wuxing!


    Although Shao Ci did not know why Ling Wangchen made such a request, now Ling Wangchen is the target of the Raiders. There is no other way than to walk with him.


    Shao Ci bit his lower lip, reached out and covered Ling Wangchen''s hand, and whispered, "I''m willing to go with you."


    Si Wuxing looked at the scene in shock and could hardly believe what he heard.


    No, it''s impossible, how could his Shao Ci leave him ... how could ...


    Si Wuxing was irritated and coughed several more blood. I don''t know if it is because the organs in the body have been completely destroyed, or because of something, it feels like the chest is going to be excavated.


    He gritted his teeth and worked his magical energy, and the frozen meridians were forced open, and the already severe injuries were a little more severe.


    But even so, he will not let Shao Ci leave, even if it is buried here with Shao Ci, it does not matter.


    The next moment, Shao''s voice sounded again, "As long as you ... let him go."


    Hearing this sentence, Si Wuxing''s dim eyes lit up again.


    That''s right, Shao Ci didn''t want him anymore, it was because he made such a thing in order to survive ... but he couldn''t even resist it.


    At this moment, Si Wuxing suddenly began to regret that he should not leave. If he had cultivated well with his father at the beginning, how could things turn out like this now.


    However, in fact, the reason why Shao Ci made this request is because Si Wuxing is the villain of the original text. It is still the goal of the original original male''s hard work and cultivation and vowed to be killed. If he dies, the impact on the plot is too great .


    "As you wish." Ling Wangchen never regarded Si Wuxing as an opponent from beginning to end, such a person was even worse than the ants in his eyes.


    Shao nodded and nodded, and Ling Wangchen was directly held in his arms the next moment, leaving in the direction of Xingmen.


    Si Wuxing stood up and tried to catch up with them, but the next moment he fell weakly on the ground and coughed up a lot of blood. His pale face was even as white as paper. He grabbed the ground aside, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Wait for me ... I will definitely bring you back ..."


    He must not die now, as long as he lives, there is hope.


    Si Wuxing stood up hard, his eyes were on the persons in charge of the teleportation array who had been in hiding before.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The disciples at Xingmen returned to the school. Everyone was waiting for the return of the adult at the gate of the mountain.


    Now the low-level disciples are almost dead, and the rest are disciples who do not need to be sacrificed.


    This martial art will probably be much more normal in the future. After all, those who want to be resurrected have already been resurrected, and there is no need to perform any sacrifice ceremony.


    The lingering figure of Ling Wangchen, everyone fell on his knees, fearing that Ling Wangchen felt that they were noisy.


    The head carefully raised his head, looked in the direction of Ling Wangchen, and found that he held the low-level disciple brought by the demon in his arms, and immediately said, "Master, is this person?"


    Ling Wangchen said lightly, "You are not qualified to know."


    "Yes, yes." The head of his head quickly lowered his head, but he did not dare to guess Ling Wangchen''s mind.


    After all, the strength of the other party is already as strong as they can''t imagine. As long as Ling Wangchen has this heart, it is not a problem to flatten the whole world of cultivation, not to mention that they have a star gate, and they can be such powerful servants Blessings from my last life.


    This idea is a bit extreme, but all the disciples at Dianxingmen grew up listening to such teachings, and their whole lives are for this adult.


    Ran Sheng and his younger brothers had shuddered, and were afraid to look up.


    They thought that Shao Ci would definitely be killed by Lord Xianjun after running away in this way, but now they have returned unscathed, and they are so close to Xianjun ... If Xianjun wanted to investigate the previous things, they would Is it over?


    Ran Sheng''s heart regretted it so much that he shouldn''t have done it because of jealousy, not to mention that the elder brother was not a real elder brother, but was disguised by a demon.


    Fortunately, Ling Wangchen didn''t even look at them before leaving.


    Ran Sheng then fell to the ground in a relaxed state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The head of the house originally prepared for Ling Wangchen was the most abundant mountainside, and an extremely luxurious residence was built, which is much more gorgeous than the mortal palace.


    However, Ling Wangchen didn''t ask their opinions, but lived directly on the island in the air, and laid extremely powerful formations on it. Other monks could not enter it at all, and only the head can be summoned occasionally. Only then can they enter.


    Even more amazing is that in addition to defense, the formation of Ling Wangchen cloth also has a powerful concentration effect.


    In an instant, the island became the place with the strongest aura. Of course, the aura in Xianshan was much richer than the past, and it was very different from the past.


    This powerful psychic formation method cannot be arranged by the current masters.


    The head entered the island, and was shocked to find that the island at this time was very different from the previous one, full of various magical arrays. If he trespassed, even his practice would probably have problems.


    The head of the head was even more in awe. When he entered the hall, he saw that the immortal monarch was holding a fifteen or six year old boy. It was the servant who disguised himself as a low-level disciple. The person named Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was falling asleep, and seemed to have no idea what kind of noble man he was lying in, and frowned a little uncomfortably.


    Xianjun actually observed this scene and adjusted her posture carefully so that Shao Ci could sleep more securely.


    The head of the head was extremely horrified. I didn''t know where Shao Ci made Xianjun fancy, but this was not something he could ask. He knelt down on the ground. "Excuse me, what do you want?"


    Ling Wangchen said lightly: "Let people send some spiritual food up every day."


    The head naturally nodded.


    After he left, he still could n¡¯t believe it. People like Xianjun have already been immortal. Such spiritual foods are full of impurities for them. Obviously, these spiritual foods are given to Shao Ci. food.


    However, even if it was given to Shao Ci, the head did not dare to slack off, and ordered his men to prepare the most advanced spiritual food. They must be satisfied with Xian Jun. Since Shao Ci was a fancy to Xian Jun, they naturally respected .


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the head left, Ling Wangchen looked down at the boy in his arms, his eyes warmed a little.


    Although he is the remnant soul of Xianjun, he has no memory.


    When he was brought back by the ancestor of the Star Gate thousands of years ago and used ¡õ¡õ to shape his body, he had his own consciousness.


    But Ling Wangchen prefers not to have himself. Although conscious, he is trapped in the boundless darkness.


    He can only vaguely understand that people outside seem to be constantly feeding their remnants with their souls, making his soul more and more complete, and sooner or later he will be awake.


    But he had too many souls to wake up, even if it hadn''t been completed for thousands of years.


    This seems to have endless darkness, which will almost drive him crazy. Every day he faces this darkness, nothing, and he can''t even talk to anyone.


    In the beginning Ling Wangchen was able to keep his mind, but in the end, he gradually became abnormal.


    If Ling Wangchen was resurrected in this situation, the first thing he probably did was to kill all the monks at Xingmen.


    But just a few days ago, when Shao Ci accidentally looked at the jade Jane of that star gate, the soul inspired him.


    These jade slips are all attached with special exercises, almost all of which are connected with Ling Wangchen''s remnant soul. This approach is to make those souls closer to Ling Wangchen when practicing, so that future sacrifice will be more smoothly.


    Of course, ordinary people with incomplete souls can only be completely controlled by Yu Jian, and Shao Ci, a soul that has traveled through several worlds, is too powerful and invaded into the consciousness of the residual soul at that instant.


    At that moment, it was like the only ray of light shining in the darkness. At that moment, Jade Jane became like Ling Wangchen''s eyes.


    His consciousness was instantly separated from the boundless darkness. At that time, Ling Wangchen could clearly see the person in front of him.


    For thousands of years, the first person to appear before him.


    This man ... must be his salvation.


    At that moment, Ling Wangchen''s mind became obsessed, and he was afraid that the person would leave from here and leave where he would never see again. Under the influence of such devotion, he actually woke up ahead of time.


    If Shao Ci really left him, he would probably go crazy.


    Who would have thought of the immortal Jun that had such an idea in his heart.


    Ling Wangchen bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead almost religiously.


    Where no one could see, his eyes were a little paranoid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took before Shao Ci woke up.


    When I first came back, I couldn''t bear it. I fell asleep accidentally and didn''t know what was going on.


    "You''re awake." Ling Wangchen''s voice came, and Shao Ci suddenly found himself lying on the bed in front of him, and he was only wearing a coat.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" What is the unfolding of this trough.


    "Don''t worry." Ling Wangchen smiled slightly, making the room light up a bit, "I just want to check your body ..."


    Shao Ci burst into his heart. "..." wouldn''t it be easy to find out that he was a puppet ... But according to Ling Wangchen''s practice, he should have discovered it already.


    Ling Wangchen gently dropped Shao Ci''s lining, and some cold fingers ran across Shao Ci''s back along the neck.


    Shao Ci, who was much more sensitive than before, suddenly trembled, groaned subconsciously in his mouth, and suddenly covered his mouth when he responded, his face flushed.


    It was just being touched by someone ...!


    The other''s finger stopped at the position of the butterfly bone, and whispered, "It''s true that you have read it right. You have the sacrifice of others."


    "Yes ..." Shao said.


    "Untie is not impossible, but forcibly untangling it is likely to make the soul and body scattered ..." Ling Wangchen frowned gently, "It seems that there is no way to solve the spell thing for the time being. . "


    Shao Ci was very curious about why Ling Wangchen was so good to himself, but always felt that it was not good to ask some things, so he shut up.


    Maybe ... Ling Wangchen suddenly felt very kind. He told himself so.


    Ling Wangchen thought that Shao Ci was unhappy because of the spell, so he comforted: "Don''t worry, as long as I am by my side, no one can control you."


    Shao nodded.


    Then Ling Wangchen touched Shao Ci''s head and said, "Hungry, I have ordered my servant to prepare spiritual food."


    That''s right, in Ling Wangchen''s eyes, the whole point of the star gate, except Shao Ci, all of them are just subordinates, the difference is that some subordinates have a slightly higher cultivation.


    Soon a few came with spiritual food, and then left in a hurry.


    These spiritual foods are the highest-level food that Stargate can prepare. They are full of colors and fragrances, and their aura is very rich. It makes people feel hungry just by looking at them.


    Shao Ci, who was still struggling with various things, immediately arrived at the table and ate happily.


    Ling Wangchen sat and looked at Shao Ci with a smile, as long as Shao Ci was happy, he felt a lot better.


    After eating, Shao Ci was taken by Ling Wangchen to the side of the island.


    A huge peach tree is planted here. The breeze blows over the petals and falls down. Looking down, you can see the North Sea. The scenery is beautiful and the aura is very rich. There is a hot spring under the peach tree.


    I don''t know where the hot springs from this aerial island are.


    "Now these spiritual foods can barely match the spiritual power of your body." Ling Wangchen said: "In principle, you need to create a spiritual pulse in your body, so that you can freely absorb the heaven and earth aura."


    "Yes," Shao said.


    Si Wuxing originally brought him here with the purpose of obtaining the last material to shape the veins.


    But now the material is in Si Wuxing''s hands, but others are left in the point of the gate ...


    Ling Wangchen said, "So, I am going to shape that last vein."


    Shao Ci thought of Si Wuxing and asked, "Do you need any materials?"


    "No need." Ling Wangchen said lightly: "Only those who don''t have enough strength need to use foreign objects to create a spiritual vein for you, as long as I am there."


    Shao Ci: "..." Si Wuxing made an arrow in his knee.


    "But before that, it will take a few days of preparation." Ling Wangchen whispered.


    Shao Ci always felt as if something terrible would happen.


    Then soon he knew what the preparation was.


    Actually want him to be hungry! !!


    For Shao Ci, this is even crueler than the most terrible torture! !!


    Even if he died after being tortured by Si Wuxing, Shao Ci could not say a word (although it was because the system blocked the pain), but he could not eat without watching the food. Such pain is simply a torture of the soul .


    What''s more, although Shao Ci''s body will not die, he will have no energy at all without eating food, and he will still feel hungry. In just a few days, he could only lie weakly on the bed, unable to exert any effort on his body.


    And Ling Wangchen has been with Shao Ci all the time these days, and has been comforting him gently, so that Shao Ci has no strength to be angry.


    Finally, preparations were over. Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci, came to the peach tree on the other side of the island, and gently placed him in the water.


    Soaking in hot water, Shao Ci closed his eyes comfortably, while Ling Wangchen sat next to him, sending spiritual power into Shao Ci''s body, and slowly forming a vein in it.


    His spiritual strength is cold and boneless, and the contrast with the hot spring is more intense. This feeling is very subtle. Shao Ci feels warm and feels very uncomfortable while feeling that he is going to be frozen to death.


    "It can be over soon." Ling Wangchen said softly, moving much faster, and Shao Ci''s body stiffened for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took before the Lingmai was completely shaped. Shao Ci was relieved and felt that the whole person was going to be frozen into ice ... The next moment, a strong enthusiasm poured out from Dantian.


    This feeling is very familiar to Shao Ci ... Isn''t this the feeling of omega when in obo world! !!


    Why is this happening just for ordinary shaping of the veins? !!


    Shao Ci resisted stiffly, feeling that the dryness in his body was getting stronger and stronger, his breathing became hot, and the deep part of his body was also abnormally empty.


    How cold it was before, how hot it is now.


    "... Your body is extremely lacking in spiritual power now." Ling Wangchen reached out and raised Shao Ci''s face and smiled at him, "Just so, I know a quick way to replenish spiritual power."


    "Eh ... what is it?" Shao Ci almost lost his senses, and the scene in front of him had become a ghost, he asked hardly.


    Ling Wangchen''s hands are so cold. If he leans on him, he must be comfortable, but if he leans on now, he will definitely do terrible things.


    Ling Wangchen bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s lips, and said.


    "That method is--"


    Double repair.

 Chapter 57： Self-cultivation (6)

    Of course, Shao Ci did not answer him. At this time, Shao Ci had been completely confused by that hotness.


    Of course, this is all in Ling Wangchen''s plan. The spirit veins created by his aura of ice attributes will not only inspire the hotness of the opponent ¡¯s body, but also make Shao relied on his aura in the future. Sex.


    As long as he has tasted with him, Shao Ci will no longer be able to absorb the ordinary aura.


    Ling Wangchen Bao stayed at Shao Ci and kissed his neck lightly. After seeing the faint light of the magic circle on the white back, his eyes were darkened, and his fingers were pressed on it.


    "Sooner or later ..."


    The above formation will disappear completely, and then it is replaced with his formation.


    That''s right ... Shao Ci''s body is naturally only traces of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Shao Ci got up from the bed.


    The situation yesterday ... it should have been unnecessary, but because of his unconsciousness, he did something wrong.


    However, I have to say that Shuang Xiu is quite useful. Now Shao Ci feels that he is almost rejuvenated. Not only is his body lighter, the scene in front of him is much clearer, he is not even hungry.


    Then Ling Wangchen, who was lying beside Shao Ci, opened his eyes. The smile on his face faded a little when he saw the position of Shao Ci''s back. Then he held Shao Ci and said, "What do you feel now? OK? Is there enough aura in the body? "


    Shao Ci stiffened, and then said, "Enough, enough ..."


    Enough is enough! It might as well be a bit more. Shao Ci vaguely remembered the feeling of the other person''s aura suddenly pouring into his body, and he felt extremely ashamed at the thought.


    "It''s great." Ling Wangchen said as if he didn''t realize the entanglement of Shao Ci: "Now, it''s time to deal with the spell on your body."


    "Is it so fast?" Shao was startled. He thought it would take a while.


    "Just a few materials, it doesn''t take long." Ling Wangchen said. The important thing is that he can''t stand it for too long.


    Shao Ci: "Well, go now?"


    "No, after you build the foundation." Ling Wangchen said: "After all, it is dangerous to go out with your current practice."


    Shao Ci gave a subtle sigh of relief, "Building the foundation, it will take a long time."


    Generally, the protagonist in the X-point comprehension text is not a painstaking effort tossing over a hundred thousand words, it took more than ten years, even decades, to build the foundation.


    Then Shao Ci found himself wrong.


    Specially, when those protagonists have no resources and can only work hard, they need to use a few hundred thousand words.


    Now the spirit veins on him are directly shaped by Ling Wangchen, and he doesn''t worry about elixir or anything, not to mention there is a stunning beauty who comes to work with him and is willing to give him a lot of spiritual power.


    Although the beauty''s gender is male, although Shao Ci is not very willing, but ... he always feels very uncomfortable without leaning beside Ling Wangchen, and then many accidents will happen after leaning together ...


    In short, Shao Ci''s resources are placed in the entire world of self-cultivation with super advanced configuration. In this case, of course, he does not need to spend as long as the x-point writer who mixed tens of thousands of words outside the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just a dozen days later, the person who clicked the star gate was shocked to find that the person brought back by the adult had already built a foundation repair.


    In addition, Ling Wangchen came to Xianshan on a rare occasion. Suddenly, the entire martial arts came together.


    Ran Sheng was absent, not because of his madness, but because of his continuous practice in these days. He could not be saved no matter what method was used. In the end, it was completely abandoned, and it was nothing to ordinary people. The difference is that the spiritual roots are dissipated directly.


    The same happened to his younger brothers, and they knew very well that this matter was definitely related to the adult, but no one dared to go to the adult''s trouble.


    How can Ran Sheng endure such a thing, he immediately forced the head to find someone forcibly to seize the other''s cultivation.


    The head also knew that this was the adult''s punishment for Ran Sheng, but it was good enough to become a mortal. He ignored Ran Sheng''s requirements and sent him and the younger brothers directly to the mortal town outside.


    At least relying on this identity, Ran Sheng can still live as an ordinary person. If he dangles in front of Ling Wangchen, who knows when he will lose his life.


    "Sir, what do you tell me?" The head of the manager knelt directly in front of Ling Wangchen.


    "I''m going to Beihai." Ling Wangchen said lightly, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    The head of the head stiffly said, "Did you go to Beihai for any sea beast materials, there are a lot of them in our school."


    What if Ling Wangchen couldn''t get back to them like this? Ling Wangchen can be said to be the belief of the whole Xingmen.


    Ling Wangchen said: "Dragon scale."


    The head''s face paled for a moment: "..."


    Dragon scales are only available to the dragons. Now it is said that the dragons are all in the depths of the East China Sea. One by one, they can cultivate the sky.


    Shao Ci was also shocked. I didn''t expect to need such a high-level thing to lift the magic spell on his body, and Ling Wangchen said that he could easily find it ... but according to the identity of Xianjun, it was quite casual. .


    An elder beside him suddenly said, "The Secret Realm of the East China Sea that will open in a few days has the cemetery of the ancient dragons, if it is that ..." They could also send someone to follow Ling Wangchen by the way.


    "That''s right." The spirit of the head was refreshed. "And the mystery is safer, so Master Shao Ci can follow you."


    The head knew that Ling Wangchen valued Shao Ci and immediately said this sentence. It can be said that he was a very intelligent man, but he had failed to educate his children.


    Shao Ci: "..." He heard him right, the head of the house actually called his adult.


    Ling Wangchen nodded when he heard the words, and said lightly, "That''s it."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mystery of the East China Sea has only been opened for centuries, and there are many treasures left by ancient practitioners and demons.


    Natural danger is also extremely high, and in addition to Dao Xiu, magical and evil Xiu, even the demon tribe will steal it for opportunities.


    In Dao Xiu, only the disciples in the top ten schools can go, and because this time the risk is extremely high, each school sends out the elders who have already entered the Yuan infant period to protect the disciples.


    Although the disciple''s cultivation was not required, everyone took Jin Danqi disciples.


    Dian Xingmen was not very interested in these mysteries in the past. They basically resigned, but this time they accepted.


    Everyone was very curious about the legendary disciples who were extremely mysterious in the legend, but did not expect that this time they came to an elder and two disciples.


    Obviously there were ten places, but only two came.


    Ling Wangchen''s appearance and unfathomable cultivation made other disciples feel a little vigilant.


    The elders of other schools could not see the practice of Ling Wangchen, and thought that he was wearing a magic weapon that could cover up the practice. He did not expect that he cultivated a relationship far beyond his own.


    And when others looked at Shao Ci, who only had the foundation period, his eyes were very delicate.


    I remember the news of the most talented disciple, Ge Xiuwen, who was heard a few days ago and was cruelly killed by Mo Xiu ... Is it because the best disciple died, so he just abandoned himself and dropped a base period. what.


    Although it is possible to take to the mystery, but this kind of cultivation is definitely to die in the mystery, and when it is not dead, it is completely hindering.


    I don''t know what the person who clicked the Xingmen thought.


    If these people knew that Shao Ci was an uncultivated mortal more than ten days ago, they would be even more shocked.


    This mystery trip is said to be the cooperation of the majors, but in fact there is still a competitive relationship among them. Since people like Starmen have come to put themselves at a disadvantage, there is nothing they can do.


    Then everyone came to the beach and boarded a huge ship.


    The secret entrance to go is in the North Sea, and it takes several days to reach it. Among them are ancient cemetery graves.


    The ancient dragons were very powerful demons in ancient times, and their life span can be said to have almost no end.


    The source of this cemetery was recorded in a book that said that a mighty grief was caused by the gang killed by the dragons. Under the anger, they felt the Tao, and then the power of the heavens killed dozens of ancient Dragons. Then he himself He was also seriously injured.


    However, there are no longer such strong dragons. Compared with their ancestors, the current strength and talent inheritance of the dragons is far inferior to that of the ancient dragons, but it is enough to make monks jealous.


    Of course, such a good place could not have appeared in the original text. Shao Ci remembered that Shao Yuezhao had infiltrated the top ten sects of Wan Jianzong as a disciple in the later part of the original text, and then entered this secret realm to find the wreckage that could drive the Dragons. The exercises.


    Of course, this kind of luck is only available to the original male lead ... It is hard to think of such a smashing-up technique.


    Now Shao Yuezhao has probably just become a magic repair soon, and is working hard to upgrade it.


    The thought of Shao Yuezhao felt dizzy as soon as he waited until Shao Yuezhao reached the level of the finale.


    The plots of the x-point revision text are all over thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, millions of years! This article is slightly better, but it will take thousands of years to end.


    And he has to stay in this world for thousands of years ...


    Shao Ci decided not to think about this problem for the time being, and turned to look at the position of the ship.


    To go to the sea, you must take such a large ship. Not only is the material used extremely tough Thunder Cang wood, but the hull also asks the Master of Formation to engrav a lot of defensive formations. Such defensive formations can even resist the Yuanying Period monsters. Several attacks.


    You must know that the monsters of the Yuan infant period are extremely powerful and difficult to deal with, much better than human monks of the same level, and even some can be transformed into human figures.


    There is also a demon tribe born in the shape of a human being, but they all live farther away, and generally do not encounter human monks to avoid any friction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When I first went out to sea, I was very calm. As long as I felt the terrible breath on the ship, those low-order sea beasts with very low IQs would subconsciously avoid it and would not harass.


    When the day passed, the land was far from being visible, and at this time some Jindan sea beasts began to attack the hull.


    These Jindanqi sea beasts are free to leave without any problem, but in the end there are some troubles, and various schools will send their disciples to hunt and kill sea beasts.


    After all, the fur of the sea beast and the elixir are very useful materials. They are indispensable in refining the alchemy, refining the alchemy, and making runes, and can also use this opportunity to train their disciples, which can be said to serve two purposes.


    And while everyone in the other martial arts had worked hard to kill the sea beast, Shao resigned him ... and became seasick.


    Shao Ci did not know that he would still be seasick! Obviously, when I was in a spaceship before, it was good ... although the difference between a spaceship and an ordinary ship is quite big.


    However, it is also possible that Si Wuxing made his five senses more sensitive than before.


    Feeling another shock from the ship, Shao Ci''s eyes became darker, and he wanted to vomit but could not vomit. He could only lie on the bed like a corpse, his stomach was empty and he could not eat, it was painful.


    People from other martial arts are going to laugh to death, even if you bring a waste of the foundation period, they are still seasick. It is ridiculous to want to go to such a secret place.


    Ling Wangchen looked at Shao Ci, feeling very distressed, holding Shao Ci in his arms, and constantly transmitting spiritual power into him.


    I don''t know what the principle is, anyway, after the spiritual force entered the body, Shao''s speech became a lot easier. He got into Ling Wangchen''s arms and smelled the cold aroma on him. The whole person seemed to be much better off.


    When there was a lot of sea beasts, the boat stopped and the Jindan period monks went to hunt and kill sea beasts.


    Shao Ci also cheered up a bit. He didn''t want to stay in the room all the time, so he went outside.


    Standing on the wide deck, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the endless sea level, Shao Ci finally felt better.


    At this moment other monks hunted sea beasts around.


    The most troublesome of these sea beasts is the flying fish. These flying fish are extremely fast and have the practice of building from the foundation to the Jindan period, and the body is also extremely sharp, like a flying knife. When hit, the body will be pierced directly.


    These monks, who are usually pampered and honored for a while, are a little bit embarrassed. Their Jin Danxiu is to be sought after in the entire world of cultivation. Where would it be like a fish that is getting burnt out.


    The closest monk to the deck was the disciple of Hua Yunzong, who ranked second among the top ten schools, and his master was the elder of Hua Yunzong.


    This person was usually very arrogant. Now watching Shao Ci standing on the deck so pleasantly, he suddenly felt a bit displeased, and suddenly loosened the flying fish that he was dealing with, and guided the flying fish toward Shao with great skill. Channeling away.


    Such a flying fish can pierce even the body of Monk Jindan, not to mention monk Jianji, if one is unlucky, he may be lost even if he is killed.


    Monk Wang could almost think of the future tragedy of the person in front of him, but a very proud smile appeared on his face.


    Shao Ci was shocked at the time, but after possessing the spirit pulse, he naturally also had spiritual knowledge. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spiritual knowledge.


    Of course, the soul of an ordinary monk is strengthened with the enhancement of cultivation. Who has ever seen a terrible person who is not very good in cultivation like Shao Ci, but has a strong soul.


    At this moment, the flying fish was stiffly angled by Shao Ci''s extremely powerful spirit, and fell directly on the deck behind.


    Even a deck with a strong defensive formation was almost pierced by this flying fish.


    Seeing Shao Ci is even more worried.


    The monk Wang suddenly looked disdainful, "you have a bit of luck."


    "What do you do?" Shao Ci looked at it coldly, "It would be fatal."


    "What''s wrong with death?" Monk Wang sneered, "If you don''t die in the hands of Feiyu, you will die in a secret place ... not as fast as being killed by Feiyu. Not to mention What evidence do you have that I did it deliberately? It just happened that the flying fish broke free and flew out of my hand, and then hit it beside you. "


    It is indeed similar to that of monk Wang, even the elders who are overseeing whether there are powerful monsters coming will not care about this matter.


    Anyway, the Zhuji disciples at this point in their eyes are already dead.


    "If you''re afraid of death, you shouldn''t just go to the secret place, just stay in the cabin every day." Monk Wang said sarcastically: "Oh ... I forgot that you will still be seasick. It is indeed a Waste is trouble. "


    "Very good." A cold voice came from behind.


    The expression on the face of the youth who was extremely arrogant Wang solidified, and he looked at Ling Wangchen, who was walking slowly towards him, with horrified eyes, "What have you done? Why can''t my body move?"


    "Nothing." Ling Wangchen''s face was cold and terrible. "Just hold your body."


    The monks around: "?!" I can settle monk Jindan casually, the strength must be far more than the young Wang surnamed, and even said that ... Is the person who clicks Xingmen really so powerful!


    Then Ling Wangchen slowly stretched out his hand, and there was a stagnation in the surrounding seawater.


    The elders of other martial arts have noticed this scene, and they can actually settle the seawater temporarily. Although they can do it, they will never do it as easily as Ling Wangchen.


    This person''s cultivation is by no means the Jindan period they had thought before ... I am afraid it is even more terrible. When did Xingmen find such a master?


    And the sea beasts that had been fighting with the Jindan disciples shivered as if they encountered some terrible opponents, but their bodies were bound by something, and they could not escape at all.


    The other monks who dealt with the sea beast noticed the strangeness, and also saw Ling Wangchen on the deck, realizing that all this was done by the other party, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Even more shocking happened. Thousands of flying fish emerged from the sea, floating in the air, and the body was still oscillating, as if still alive.


    The elders were all shocked. They were able to pick out so many flying fish from this piece of seawater and made them all unscathed. This is what it takes to cultivate and spiritual knowledge.


    "What do you ... what do you want to do?" The fettered monk Wang saw the flying fish in front of him, his face was pale and scared, but he stiffened and said, "I am a disciple of Hua Yunzong! If you are hurt After me, we Hua Yunzong will not give up. "


    Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him gently, and then said lightly: "Apologize."


    "How is it possible?" Monk Wang angrily said, "How can I apologize to this waste? You might as well kill me directly."


    Of course, he firmly believed that the other party did not dare to hurt him. In the past, monk Wang surnamed countless enemies. Every time he took out Hua Yunzong''s name, the attitude of others changed instantly, and the person in front of him would definitely be the same.


    Ling Wangchen smiled and looked at Shao Ci, "How about letting this offended person die?"


    The voice dropped, and a flying fish suddenly flew over, directly running through monk Wang''s left leg, and he suddenly made a scream.


    Seeing this scene, an elder who had been watching immediately stood up and looked at the elder Xingmen who just came out. "Everyone comes to enter the mystery together, not to kill each other. Let the child stop."


    Before seeing Shao Ci in the foundation period may be dangerous, they all ignored it. However, monk Wang is the core disciple of Hua Yunzong. He died, but it was difficult to deal with, and it was completely different from Shao Ci.


    The sweat on the forehead of Xingmen''s forehead slipped down. It was offensive to say that the adult was a child or something. Fortunately, the adult would not care about such trivial matters. Then he said kindly, "You better not offend that lord."


    "That lord?" The elder frowned, and was startled, suddenly feeling that he was wrong in his heart. This man''s cultivation was afraid that he was much higher than he thought. "What is his identity?"


    However, Shao Ci stood and stood a bit seasick. Ling Wangchen took out the soft couch directly and let Shao Ci lean on it, while softly pacifying the Shao Ci, stroking his back so that Shao Ci can Feel better.


    People around did not expect that these two people would show affection on such occasions. Could the monk Wang scream in the sky?


    The surrounding flying fish stabbed from the surroundings irregularly. There were already dozens of mouths running through the body, but the sage of monk Wang was very sober.


    After all, Monk Jindan will not die as long as Jindan is okay, and Ling Wangchen deliberately avoided his vital points when he started, and it didn''t matter how much blood passed away.


    Therefore, although the injury of Monk Wang seems very serious, it is still far from endangering his life.


    Monk Wang surnamed the remaining thousands of flying fish floating in the surrounding air. He regretted that he did not admit his mistakes before, but was more angry and asked the monks around for help.


    Other monks saw this scene with cold sweat on their foreheads. They didn''t even look at this person for help. They were not blind. Ling Wangchen ¡¯s practice was so horrible and his work was so cruel. How can this species offend.


    The monk surname Wang was really intolerable, so I had to temporarily endure the anger in my heart, and immediately asked for forgiveness. "Let me go, everyone is Dao Xiu, why do you do that?" In my heart I was waiting to escape this time. Next time, absolutely revenge must be fierce.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t even look at it here.


    The monk surnamed Wang knew that this road would not work, so he had to grit his teeth and directly break a jade in his mouth. This is what he stayed to save his life. He originally wanted to wait for it to be used in the mysterious realm, but he didn''t expect to have to use it in this place.


    Almost the next moment, an old man suddenly flew out of the cabin. After seeing the tragic situation of Monk Wang, he was furious. "Who dares to attack the old master''s disciples?"


    This old man is the elder of Hua Yunzong. He is very high in temperament and has a very irritable temperament. He is also extremely short-serving. Whenever he encounters things, he never asks right or wrong and starts with others. Anyway, in his opinion, he is definitely not a good person Will do wrong.


    "It''s me." Ling Wangchen responded lightly.


    "It seems that you are dead, and the old man will complete you." The old man stretched out his hand directly, and suddenly a huge golden handprint gathered on the outside, which contained extremely terrible spiritual power.


    This is a high-level spell that he cultivates, and the old man is a spiritual root of inflammation. The palm contains extremely manic power, and even the monk Yuanyuan must be cautious when encountering it. If they were used to deal with Jin Danqi ¡¯s monks, it would be enough to kill the other party on the spot.


    Seeing this, Elder Xingmen immediately surrounded him. As Ling Wangchen''s servant, naturally he could not allow others to be so rude to Ling Wangchen.


    The old man looked over angrily, thinking that Elder Star Gate was trying to protect Ling Wangchen and threatened: "Let ¡¯s go, otherwise I will kill you together. Such a shameless person even hurts his companion halfway, a look It ¡¯s not a good thing. Even if you have a high level of talent, it will be a scourge to grow up in the future. "


    Elder Xingmen frowned and said, "Jin Daoyou, this is a bit overdone. You don''t know what the matter really is, but your good apprentice will do it first."


    "How about that? It didn''t hurt my life, but it was just a joke." The old man named Jin snorted coldly. "It must have been the jealousy of my apprentice''s talent, and he immediately started to kill. Such a person cannot stay, old man Come on for the sky today. "


    The cold sweat in Elder Dingmen''s heart came down. If the old man with the surname Jin knew the actual identity of Ling Wangchen, he would definitely not be able to say such a thing.


    Just at the time of their stalemate, the organizer of this secret journey, the head of Wan Jianzong, the largest faction in the cultivation world, came over.


    After all, now several Yuan infant monks are going to fight, he can''t pretend to see nothing.


    "Let''s make this a big deal, don''t hurt your peace." Wan Jianzong''s head quickly said: "However, although it was Hua Yunzong''s disciples'' first move, he is now seriously injured, and it is a bit overwhelming. ...... It is better to let Jin Daoyou teach Xingmen to teach this disciple. "


    What he said was completely partial to the old man with the surname of Jin. After all, the old man with the surname of Jin was powerful and could not offend. As for the Xingmen, they do n¡¯t ask the world anyway, they just said that they had to learn lessons, but they did n¡¯t say they would die directly.


    When Monk Wang heard these words, he was a joy in his heart, and laughed madly, "My Master is here, and neither of you want to leave alive today ..."


    In the next instant, there were several flying fish piercing his chest directly, and even one pierced the throat of Wang''s youth, and opened his mouth, saying nothing.


    The youth of Wang surnamed was shocked. It was obvious that his master had come. This man was not only not afraid at all, but he dared to take action. Is he dead?


    "Noise." Ling Wangchen didn''t put the youth Wang and his master in his eyes at all, still gently massaging Shao Ci''s temple.


    "What a heartbroken person is so venomous at a young age. If he grows up in the future, he will definitely try to repair a scourge of the real world!" The old man surnamed Jin immediately became furious and completely forgot how arrogant his apprentice was when he was outside. .


    Talking about the old man named Jin is to ignore the attack.


    Elder Dian Xingmen was sweating in his heart. He couldn''t really beat each other by his cultivation, but now he can only be hard.


    "Get out." Ling Wangchen''s voice came over.


    Immediately afterwards, the Elder Xingmen retreated, with an expression of reverence, just like a slave.


    Because the situation was so critical at this time, most people''s expressions gathered on the elder''s face, and he suddenly found his expression, and his heart was a little surprised.


    Although the old man surnamed Jin had some doubts about how Ling Wangchen could order several elders, he turned his attention to the next moment and sneered: "It seems that you kid can''t wait to die, and the old man will complete you . "


    "Wait a moment." Ling Wangchen stood up and said to Shao Cirou: "Take care of some troublesome things, and it can be over soon."


    The old man surnamed Jin has already attacked directly, and everyone around the audience was surprised that Ling Wangchen could still be distracted and loving at this time ...


    The next moment, Ling Wangchen raised his pale blue eyes lightly. There was no emotion in it, "OK."


    The old man surnamed Jin was stunned by the other''s eyes, but the next moment was a startled discovery that his body could not move, and the huge golden handprints in his hands were all fixed.


    What kind of cultivation can this do? !!


    The old man surnamed Jin suddenly looked at Ling Wangchen, and his heart was a little bit scared. "How can you ...?"


    Even the technique of others can be blocked. Such an opponent, the old man with the surname of Jin has never encountered ... No, when he was young, he had seen the elders of the martial arts who had passed away.


    And now Ling Wangchen feels to him, just like that elder.


    "No, you are by no means a Jindan monk ..." The old man surnamed Jin suddenly said: "Your cultivation is even higher, you ..."


    Ling Wangchen: "You talk too much."

 Chapter 58： Self-cultivation (7)

    At this moment, the long-lost crisis of life and death struck the heart of the old man surnamed Jin. He almost said the next moment: "I would like to be your slave, please give me a life."


    Although he has a bad temper, the old man with a surname of Jin is quite a man of current affairs. When he meets a strong man, he seems to have become a person. Otherwise, he would not have lived long enough.


    "Oh?" Ling Wangchen raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. "Say you want me to be a slave, what use do you do to me?"


    The old man surnamed Jin felt that terrible momentum dissipated for a bit, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had finally avoided the most dangerous moment, but Ling Wangchen''s problem was equally dangerous.


    According to the situation just now, this person is afraid that the person in charge of Xingmen is secretly in charge, and his repair is also unfathomable.


    If you say that you want to do something, the opponent has a whole star gate to use it. You don''t have to be one of them. The risk is too great.


    The cold sweat on the old man''s face slipped down. In the past, which martial art did not cost him a lot of help, and he did not expect that one day he would be a slave to others.


    The next moment, the old man with the surname Jin glanced at Shao Ci lying behind Ling Wangchen, thinking of Ling Wangchen''s attention to the young people who built the base. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he immediately said: I know how to solve the problem of seasickness, and I can solve the problem of the Taoist. "


    Ling Wangchen was silent for a while.


    The old man surnamed Jin was suffering more and more, fearing that he would guess wrong, and the short breathing time was so unbearable. Hearing the other side said, "Yes."


    "Subordinate Jin Kun, I have seen the Lord." The old man surnamed Jin took a sigh of relief and gave out his own destiny directly. With this blood, the other party can grasp his whereabouts anytime, anywhere, and can even use The special technique directly wounded him seriously.


    Jin Kun did not hesitate to become a slave to others, but felt very proud.


    After all, being a servant of such a powerful person is a rare good thing. As long as you get a pointer from the other person, it is definitely better than those who cultivate by themselves. Are those people who are watching the Star Gate so respectful to Ling Wangchen? ?


    The onlookers were completely stunned. For a while, I didn''t know whether it was shocking Ling Wangchen''s strength or shocking the elder Jin Kun''s shamelessness.


    Elder Jin Kun is a great baby! Even before they were injured, they simply surrendered and willingly served as servants, and they also spoke out in front of so many disciples of Hua Yunzong, for a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    When Wan Jianzong was in charge, remembering what he had just said, his face turned pale.


    I did not expect that the old man with the surname Jin in the early Yuanying period was so easily restrained. Ling Wangchen''s cultivation was so strong that he could not even see through it, at least he was also a strong man during the period of God ... and even stronger, and he was actually Offended this person for the infancy of an infant Jin Kun.


    The head of Wan Jianzong immediately said, "Ling Daoyou, I didn''t understand the situation just now, so I just said that. Please be forgiving."


    Even Ling Wangchen''s appellation has become Ling Daoyou, and there is something in the tone.


    The audience was stunned again. Wan Jianzong''s head was flattering Ling Wangchen regardless of his own image ... I knew it so, and they should have a good relationship with each other directly!


    Many people feel remorse.


    Ling Wangchen nodded casually.


    "The disciple of Hua Yunzong sneaked into other martial arts, and he was unscrupulous, and he wanted to be wronged." Wan Jianzong snorted and looked at the man with the surname Wang, and said without hesitation: "It should be Abandon all his practices, and drive out the martial arts. "


    "It is said that the old man really regrets accepting such a disciple, it is really the shame of Hua Yunzong." The old man surnamed Jin now looked at his apprentice again, and he felt that he was abominable, and it was because of such indifferent things that he was almost harmed. Offend a power.


    The man with the surname of Wang in the air was stunned, and did not expect that this would happen. In the end, why was his master backing up suddenly a slave to someone who clicked the star gate, and the head of Wan Jianzong was completely inclined? Came to the other side.


    For a moment he regretted what he had done, how could he just do so cheaply? What if the other party is building a base period?


    There is asylum of such a powerful person as Ling Wangchen, even if that person is safer than himself during the gas refining period, why should he be fine?


    The other onlookers were also stunned. Before a quarter of an hour, no one could have predicted that the situation would develop as it is now. I did not expect that it would only offend a disciple disciple, and it would be so difficult even for Hua Yunzong. face.


    In fact, Ding Xingmen even brought a Zhuji disciple out, maybe this Zhuji disciple also has a high status in the gate and wants to come to see and see.


    For a while everyone was glad that they were not as good as the man named Wang.


    After seeing Ling Wangchen, the head of Wan Jianzong smiled as if he hadn''t said the previous words, "But the victim of this incident was Ling Daoyou after all, and this person was left to Ling Daoyou for disposal."


    "Um." Ling Wangchen nodded slightly.


    If the attitude of others is so indifferent, Wan Jianzong''s head must have been outraged for the rudeness of the other party, but when he changed to Ling Wangchen, it felt so natural.


    In order to restore his image, Jin Kun looked angrily at monk Wang as if he was looking at the enemy. "Lord, let this evil man handle me! How dare to do such a thing, I Anxious to have confiscated this disciple. "


    Ling Wangchen was too lazy to do it himself, and said, "No matter what." Looking down, he saw that Shao Ci had fallen asleep completely, his cheeks were a little flushed, and his forehead had begun to get hot. .


    Although according to common sense, after Shao Ci has the spirit pulse, he can absorb the heaven and earth reiki self-sufficiency, but because this is the spirit pulse created by Ling Wangchen himself, it is several times higher than ordinary spirit pulse and requires more spiritual power.


    However, Shao Ci could not catch up with the speed of reiki, so he could only solve it by double cultivation.


    But Shao Ci''s situation at this time is also a bit wrong, even if he lacks spiritual power, it is impossible to reach this level.


    Ling Wangchen looked dark, hugged Shao directly, and returned to the cabin without even explaining. After he left, the people in the cabin breathed a sigh of relief, and just now they held their breath subconsciously.


    Ling Wangchen laid an extremely powerful formation in the cabin. At this moment, it can be said that the safest place on the entire ship is here.


    On the other hand, Shao Ci was lying on the bed, feeling extremely hot all over his body, but what was even more unbearable was the formation method on his back, with an unspeakable feeling. Although it was not painful, it made People are extremely uncomfortable.


    Shao Ci was sweating coldly, his hands clenched tightly on the sheets, and most of his consciousness had dissipated.


    Ling Wangchen quickly tore off Shao Ci''s clothes, and saw that the array on his back was bursting into light.


    "This is backwashing." Ling Wangchen''s ice-blue eyes sank.


    If you are not staying with your master for a long time, the spell on it will be backwashed. It can be said to be extremely dangerous, which will make you extremely painful. A little carelessness may even cause aura to be disturbed, resulting in a more troublesome ending.


    When Si Wuxing was doing this, he did not think about this aspect, but he thought he would never leave Shao Ci, and he didn''t care about it.


    When Ling Wangchen reached out and touched Shao Ci''s body, the other side seemed to have encountered some oil, his body subconsciously escaped, and his voice was still whimpering.


    In the case of spell backwash, the role of Si Wuxing''s array on Shao Ci was magnified several times, making Shao Ci hard to bear the touch of others.


    Ling Wangchen''s eyes flashed with coldness, and I knew that in the beginning, that person should be killed.


    He gently leaned down and looked at Shao Ci, "Soon, just tolerate a little bit."


    Shao Ci glanced over his eyes in confusion, it seemed that he hadn''t understood what Ling Wangchen meant, and then several auras of solidified matter directly bound his hands.


    Ling Wangchen''s hand was on the back of Shao Ci, which could not be refused.


    "...!" Shao Ci immediately struggled, crying, begging Ling Wangchen to release him.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t feel a little soft-hearted, but continued to tremble according to Shao''s words, slowly sliding down the lines of the law formation.


    The rays of the Fa array that he had pressed were dimmed, but the pattern of the array was too complicated. Shao Ci kept crying, and then he called out a person''s name.


    "... No star, save me ..." Although Shao Ci didn''t show anything on the surface, the spell was still very useful. Deep in his heart, the person most dependent on was Si Wuxing.


    Shao Ci''s voice was very faint, but Ling Wangchen heard it clearly, his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Ling Wangchen slowly removed Shao Ci''s clothes completely, and then, despite his struggle, kissed him on his body.


    Every time Ling Wangchen kissed, Shao Ci''s body trembled. Although it was very uncomfortable, the process of Ling Wangchen''s spiritual input into his body made him feel comfortable. These two opposite feelings made people feel Very complicated.


    When he entered, Shao Ci struggled with the strength of a kitten, and then wept softly.


    Ling Wangchen bowed his head and kissed the tears falling down his cheek, and stretched his hands across the array behind him.


    By the time this was all over, Shao Ci was lying on the bed with his hands full of sweat, and his body was close to a coma.


    He has just temporarily suppressed the spell backwash of Shao Ci''s body, but if there is no spiritual power, the spell will backfire soon.


    Ling Wangchen embraced Shao Ci''s body. Shao Ci suddenly shook his head subconsciously. Obviously, he was not very used to his touch after the situation just now.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t like how Shao Ci resisted him, even if it was just because of the spell. The ice-blue eyes sank a bit, and he lowered his head to kiss Shao Ci''s lips.


    He originally thought he could bear it, but in fact, he was scarier than he thought.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Shao Ci was even more powerless in bed. The whole person seemed to be run over by wheels, but there was not much memory about yesterday ...


    According to Ling Wangchen''s words, it was because he was fainted because of the spell backwash. Ling Wangchen didn''t seem to be a liar. It should be true.


    Ling Wangchen sat next to the bed, holding Shao Ci''s hand, and slowly sent the spiritual power into his body, with an apology on his face, "I was too rude yesterday ... but the spiritual power is definitely not allowed recently Less, otherwise the spell on your body will be completely reversed and it will be difficult to deal with it. "


    Now Shao Ci looked at him and he didn''t know why he was a little scared. However, after suffering the lack of spiritual power, he now has aura again, which feels comfortable and makes people subtle and addictive.


    Moreover, Shao Ci found that when he meditated, the aura he absorbed was not very good, and it was completely inefficient to absorb aura, but he felt more tired ...


    How can he cultivate like this! !!


    This matter has temporarily passed.


    As for seasickness, after taking the elixir from Jin Kun, Shao Ci was much better.


    And after the previous incident, if Shao Ci went wherever he went, people would avoid him far away, for fear of accidentally hitting Shao Ci, what would happen.


    Jin Kun is even more charming these days, standing in front of the door respectfully every day, on call, and doing everything very quickly and efficiently. Moreover, he knows that it is useless to please Ling Wangchen. It is better to please Shao Ci, so that he can get a lot of benefits from Ling Wangchen.


    Therefore, even if Shao Ci just walked up the deck, he would meet Jin Kun who was very attentive, and changed his method to please Shao Ci.


    Jin Kun himself was just fine, and he instructed the disciples of Hua Yunzong to work together. After learning that Shao Ci liked to eat food, he even forced his disciples to go to the sea to catch delicious sea beasts to cook.


    These disciples did not dare to disobey the orders of the elders. They could only make food one by one, if they did not do well, they would be scolded by Jin Kun.


    After so many days ... these disciples of Hua Yunzong have basically been able to make good first-hand dishes. Their hearts are confused. This time, did they come to experience or to learn to cook?


    Shao Ci felt that these people were too miserable ...


    Wan Jianzong''s head also tried to have a good relationship with Ling Wangchen, but because he was far less shameless than Jin Kun, there was no progress.


    The other monks did not dare to offend Ling Wangchen, knew that the other party wanted to go to the secret place quickly, and did not dare to hunt sea beasts around.


    Originally, there were many extremely powerful sea beasts around the mystery, and each time they went to the mystery, they would conflict with the sea beasts.


    But after feeling Ling Wangchen''s breath this time, none of the sea beasts dared to offend. After all, the sea beasts who have cultivated in this way know very well how to avoid harm.


    After sailing for several days without encountering a high-level sea beast, everyone on the ship was even more awed by Ling Wangchen.


    The ship reached the entrance to the mystery several times faster than in previous years.


    Therefore, when the secret realm had not yet been opened, the crowd had to wait a few more days on the boat. In these days, Hua Yunzong''s disciples were making various food with tears.


    Finally, the mystery opened.


    On this day, there was a huge vortex on the original flat sea, and numerous seawater poured into it, forcing all the swimming sea beasts around to forcibly pull in, so looking from the air, it was like entering an abyss. In.


    The array of engravings on the cabin could make it moored beside the vortex, and everyone felt a little worried when they looked at it from afar.


    "This is the entrance to the mystery." Wan Jianzong said solemnly.


    There are seven or eight such entrances on the sea. This one is occupied by the top ten martial arts, but the others are not. It can be said that every time I do n¡¯t know how many people enter it. less.


    Later, the head of Wan Jianzong took out a fan and threw it onto the vortex. Under the fan shaking, the sea water slowly calmed down.


    After the seawater did not gush to the center, the true face of the vortex also appeared. It turned out to be a flash. The gate looks very quaint, full of nature, and the sight of it is unclear as if covered by mist.


    "This mystery is extremely great. Even after so many years have passed, it has not been explored." The head of Wan Jianzong began to introduce the situation of the mystery, saying: "These are divided into three layers."


    "The first floor is very chaotic. There are many ancient buildings, there are many extremely powerful monsters, and there are spatial cracks that can appear anytime and anywhere to kill people.


    But at the same time of danger, there are many opportunities in it, such as the legendary corpses of the ancient dragons, which need strength and luck to get, this is the area we mainly explore. "


    The second floor, however, was vaguely passed by the head of Wan Jianzong.


    In fact, this second floor is much smaller and calmer than the first floor. There are even places where monks gather. People who do n¡¯t have enough medicine can still buy them there.


    Every time the mystery is open, there are even organizations that hold auctions in it. The items auctioned at the auction are naturally precious things that some people get in this mystery trip but they do n¡¯t need.


    There are also some things that are not good for auction outside, and there are even Jindan period slaves and monster girls who will be auctioned.


    At that time, Dao Xiu and Demon Xiu, Dao Xiu and the demon trade situation, which is completely unthinkable outside.


    Of course, for privacy, everyone at the auction needs to wear a bucket, and no one knows who the person is trading with.


    The third floor is extremely dangerous, and the entrance is very difficult to find. No one even knows if there is such a place.


    The mystery will only be open for three years, and after three years it will naturally close, and the monks will be directly driven out.


    Generally it will appear randomly on the East China Sea, and in order to avoid the wrong position when leaving, everyone will carry the same magic weapon. Although it is not useful, it will be returned to its original position when leaving the secret realm.


    Shao Ci: "..." Actually, the third floor is the real ancient dragon cemetery, but the third floor is for chance.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this is something that the world will decide will give to the original man.


    Most of the people had learned about the mystery when they were in the martial arts. At this time, they naturally listened and then nodded.


    These disciples were then led by the elders, one by one, into the secret realm.


    Only the disciples of Hua Yunzong looked sadly at the elders who were still in front of Shao Ci and saddled horses. They went down first.


    Jin Kun is still trying to show his goodness there. "I have been here many times. You can ask me anything you need to know."


    "Um." Ling Wangchen nodded casually, holding Shao Ci in his arms, reaching out a volley sword air, stepping on it and entering the door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as everyone came into the secret place, they came to a piece of coke.


    There seems to have been a war here, and some corpses can occasionally be seen on the ground, but most of them have completely decayed, and it is not known how many years have passed.


    And the sky was dim, and a purple electric light flashed by accident, with terrible power on it, so far away it was frightening.


    "That is the thunder of heaven." Wan Jianzong said in a deep voice, "It is the thunder that the monks will encounter during the robbery period. Although the power of thunder here is much weaker, it is not your repair To be affordable. "


    The expressions of the people became serious, and they were naturally very clear.


    The first pass into the mysterious realm is the thunder of this heaven. If you want to officially enter the mysterious realm, you must definitely pass through this area to get various chances.


    However, every step in this area may cause the mine to fall, and only a few places are safe.


    And this safety is different every time you come, so it takes time to test.


    Although the speed of the Yuan infant period can fly very fast, and it can survive dozens of mines by repairing, and then reluctantly rely on magic weapons, but no one will do such a stupid thing. Besides, the purpose of these Yuanying elders is not for themselves, but to protect the elite disciples in the martial arts.


    If Lei had fallen on Jin Dan''s disciples that day, he would only be able to support them a few times. As for the disciples of Zhuji, there would be only a broken body.


    It is also because of this that many people think that Shao Ci ¡¯s foundation period is to come over to make cannon fodder. After all, the monks in the foundation period only need one breath to turn into fly ash after entering the thunder. .


    "Up." Wan Jianzong''s head directly transformed into thousands of small swords, and then manipulated these flying swords to fly toward the road in front of them.


    When Feijian flew into a certain place, suddenly there were dark clouds gathering in the just calm sky, but it was just a moment''s effort that ten thousand thunderbolts fell.


    These thieves will be astonishing. Most of the flying swords were split into flying ash in an instant. Even the head of Wan Jianzong''s face was white for a moment.


    After such a split, only a few dozen swords were intact.


    The head of Wan Jianzong continued to control the remaining flying swords, and it was tens of thousands of thunderbolts.


    That''s right, this time I want to use this method to slowly find the way. Although it is not absolutely safe, it is enough to let these Jindan disciples pass.


    Shao Ci felt weak as soon as he came to this place.


    Probably his practice is too low.


    Therefore, when others were tempting, Shao Ci could only lean on the soft couch, and Ling Wangchen sat beside him, slowly sending his spiritual power into his body to suppress the mantra, lest Shao Ci consumed too much aura and let the spell back.


    Jin Kun is really like a dedicated servant, who is constantly waiting for the two, taking out some spiritual food in the space from time to time (these foods were also made by Hua Yunzong''s disciples before), then The charming look made Hua Yunzong''s people dare not look straight.


    And they have n¡¯t eaten their own food!


    After several days of temptation, finally a tentatively intact road was finally explored, and everyone stepped into it carefully.


    Although this road is barely safe, there are also a small number of thunderstorms. It is absolutely impossible to dodge at this time, otherwise a more powerful thunderstorm will be hit elsewhere, so it can only bear it hard.


    Most monks bring defense magic, but this ordinary defense magic can only withstand a moment, anyway, if they continue to take the elixir after bearing it, they can persist to the moment of their destination.


    However, Shao Ci cannot use this method, after all, the monk in the base period can be turned into fly ash as long as he is chopped casually here.


    For a while, many disciples were gloating over Shao Ci. Before they were very jealous that Shao Ci was treated so well. Now they are sneering. Want to see how Shao Ci should deal with it, or simply stay here?


    However, the next moment, Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci in his arms and stepped forward with his sword air.


    Everyone is stunned, even if Ling Wangchen is powerful, but it is a thunderstorm! Isn''t he really afraid?


    I saw countless road thunders and thunders, but completely collapsed before touching Ling Wangchen''s body.


    Ling Wangchen is extremely casual in this area. The thunder that keeps falling is like setting against his background. At this moment, he is like an immortal.


    At this moment, some people have the illusion that the thunderstorm is not very strong. Some people even tried to touch the Thunder, but after being chopped by the Thunder, they almost vomited blood and almost passed out. Only then did they realize how terrible Ling Wangchen''s strength was.


    Why is such a strong and perfect person so important to a person who builds a foundation?


    Suddenly the thoughts of envy, envy, and hatred arose in the hearts of countless monks.


    When Jin Kun saw this, he rushed over regardless of his disregard.


    Although in the eyes of others he was so flattering Ling Wangchen and Shao Ci, it was shameful, but Jin Kun knew that this was his own creation.


    In these days, Ling Wangchen just instructed him a few words casually, and Jin Kun realized a lot of things. After ten days of cultivation, he was more useful than the previous ten years.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with such a powerful person.


    Of course, Jin Kun didn''t have the strength of Ling Wangchen. After being chopped by the Thunder for more than ten times, the image became more and more unbearable, his hair and skin were directly burnt, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed directly.


    Ling Wangchen looked at Jin Kun, remembering how he was serving Shao Ci these days, and he still felt good to him.


    The key point is that Jin Kun is already so old, obviously he will not seduce Shao Ci ... even if he wants to seduce Shao Ci, he doesn''t look down on him.


    Ling Wangchen slowly said, "Just right, Xiaoqi also lacks a subordinate." It was just pointing at Jin Kun''s direction.


    Immediately, a mask surrounded Jin Kun, and all the lightning strikes disappeared instantly on this mask.


    Jin Kun knew that his blog was acknowledged by Ling Wangchen, and he was so happy that he chased up with excitement.


    And everyone who was still walking slowly in the passage looked at the three people who were far away in amazement, looked at the mask with great envy, and saw that there were so many thunders on the road they were going to go, and their hearts were almost painful. .


    In particular, Hua Yunzong''s disciples are about to spit out blood, so why are there such irresponsible elders, in order to be a slave to others, even the disciples in the martial arts do not care, why are they so miserable! !!


    The elders at Xingmen had long been instructed by Ling Wangchen to leave them in these teams. At this time, he could only watch Ling Wang Chen leave from afar, with a bit of unwillingness in his heart, clearly they were Ling Wangchen''s servant, what is that Jin Kun?


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the other entrance of the mysterious realm, there is a team of magic repair.


    In the past, the magical repairs will also come to this secret realm, but most of them are lonely, naturally there is nothing to cooperate with, and they will go their separate ways as soon as they come in.


    But this time is different. All the monks are walking very neatly, occasionally looking at the man in front of him with the fanaticism of worship.


    The person at the front is a very beautiful young man who looks very quiet and looks nothing like a devil, but rather a decent person.


    But this young man''s identity is Si Wuyue, the eldest son of Mozun.


    Si Wuyue was only an illegitimate child before the demon''s marriage, living with his mother in a place of great chaos, and everyone did not think he would survive.


    But after Si Wuxing, the son of Mozun''s right wife, gave up his heir''s position, Mozun suddenly remembered the child and picked him up.


    At this time, Si Wuyue was already a famous terrible devil in the place he grew up, and he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    Some time ago, Si Wuyue killed his predecessor without hesitation, and finally took his father''s cultivation with extremely cruel mystery.


    If such a thing is placed in Dao Xiu, it is feared that everyone will shout, but in the demon Xiu, it gets a lot of praise, and it quickly gathers a group of Si Wuyue fanatics.


    Si Wuyue''s face always had a faint smile, and sometimes he looked even a little embarrassed, but his character was quite cruel, but often when he smiled, the enemy was already in a different position.


    And he can quickly rise to power by virtue of his illegitimate son. In addition to his strength, he is relying on extremely terrible means, which can be said to be a terrible person.


    This time, he came to the mystery, but his goal was to sell something in the second floor auction.

 Chapter 59： Self-cultivation (eight)

    After passing through the thunderous area, Shao Ci came down from Ling Wangchen and almost kneeled on the ground with soft legs.


    The scene just now was really terrible, and Ling Wangchen flew in without saying a word to him. The scared Shao was silly, and now he calmed down.


    Looking back again, the monks are still walking slowly, obviously Ling Wangchen will not wait for them to act together.


    After all, those monks travel together in order to explore the mystery more safely, and Ling Wangchen has such strength that he does not need to walk with other people at all.


    After walking a little further, my eyes suddenly opened up, and I could see the mountains everywhere. This mystery is as big as a small world.


    The only difference from the outside world is that the color of the sky is very dim, and there is almost no grass on the ground.


    But the aura here is very strong, and it seems to have a breath that is completely different from the outside world. After incorporating these auras into the body, I just feel that the speed of practice is much faster than the outside world.


    It is said that this is because the aura in the secret area is different from the outside world and has a closer relationship with ancient times.


    Generally, people who come here for the first time do not know how to start in the face of such a large space, but these monks who can come now have already explored by their predecessors and do not know how many times, and have a similar understanding of the terrain in their hearts.


    Jin Kun volunteered, leading the way, he knew he had to show usefulness all the time to not be abandoned directly.


    After a period of hurrying, a mountain peak appeared in front of the three, and there seemed to be some martial arts ruins on it. But after so many years, it has been broken.


    Jin Kun said: "Sir, this ruin will open every time when the mystery is opened. There are many magic weapons and superb spirit stones ... Although they are almost searched now, if you are lucky, you can be in some hidden places. Find the secrets of ancient repair. "


    Ling Wangchen said nothing, these superb spirit stones and magical treasures were not too precious to him. As for the secrets of ancient cultivation, he already had a lot in his mind, even better than what he could find here.


    For him, rather than the ruins of ancient martial arts, it is better to say a few words with Shao Ci during this time.


    When Jin Kun saw Ling Wangchen''s appearance, he knew that he was not interested, and quickly said, "Sir, it is said that there is a teleportation array to the dragon''s wreckage."


    "Oh?" Ling Wangchen.


    Jin Kundao said: "It is impossible for the ancient dragons to be randomly placed outside. They are in a very dangerous place, and they are extremely difficult to find. They can only pass by the teleportation method. The teleportation team under the cloth. "


    Ling Wangchen looked down at Shao Ci, "What do you think of Xiao Ci?"


    "Go in." Shao Ci thought about the plot of the original text, anyway, this is not a difficult secret, anyway, relying on Ling Wangchen''s strength is enough to crush all the troubles.


    Shao Ci felt for a moment that he was brought into this secret place with an open-minded person ... This feeling was so cool. When others were working hard, he was like traveling.


    There are many monks standing outside the ruins. Most of them are Dao Xiu coming in from other entrances. Most of these Dao Xiu are from big families and small martial arts. The repairs are all in Jindan period, and no Yuan infant period was seen at all.


    After all, Monk Yuanying has countless outsiders who are rushing to be a guest secretary. Where can he risk his life to come to this place?


    Standing in the center is a middle-aged man in a Jinyi suit, repaired to just Jindan period, but beside him, there are four or five infants and elders following him, so it looks very different.


    The other monks flattered beside him.


    "Brother Tai, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that I''m very lucky this time."


    "I''ve heard the name of the owner of the first family of the Hokuriku family, the owner of the Taitai family. I did not expect that this time I could meet in a secret place. The villain is really lucky for three lives."


    Those who are surrounded by these people have pride in their eyes, and they do not put others in the bottom of their eyes at all, and they are just dismissive when they hear these flattery.


    Shao Ci instantly recognized who this person was.


    In the x-point repair text, there are always a few fiancees who are proud of the sky, and the fiancee of the young master of the Huotai family is robbed by the original male host, and the Huotai family goes after the original male host. , But was shocked by the force value of the original male lead. In order to save his life, the young master went directly to be a younger brother ...


    Then Ling Wangchen and his party came over. Immediately attracted the attention of the people around him, after all, he was not like an ordinary monk, many people were timid when they glanced at them.


    The elder Yuanling who followed Ling Wangchen was immediately recognized by everyone, but it was Jin Kun, the elder of Hua Yunzong. Then, this young man with white hair is a disciple of Hua Yunzong.


    Both of them were normal, but what happened when they brought a monk? !! Such a lineup is rare in a mystery, and even the martial arts should not do it.


    The master of Huantai originally enjoyed the flattery of the people around him. Suddenly someone appeared to grab the limelight with him, but the other person was actually Hua Yunzong. Even if he was upset, he could only hold it. Some yin and yang said, "It is indeed worthy of Damen, I really admire the monks who came here. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, it''s okay and he''s looking for something. No wonder he will be cuckolded by the original male lead in the future.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t bother to care about this person at all, or he didn''t treat the people around him as a person at all, but just carefully laid a defensive formation on Shao Ci''s body just in case.


    Jin Kun is even more lazy to care about these groups of people. The Yuan Ying monks behind Master Xiaotai came up to say hello, Jin Kun just nodded casually.


    Although he was so respectful in front of Ling Wangchen and Shao Ci, Jin Kun did not forget his elder Hua Yunzong''s identity, such as the young master of such a family, it was nothing at all in his eyes.


    As for those monks, they seem to be infancy. In fact, they are only relying on the resources of the big family to reach the pseudo-infant realm. Although they can be used to slay Jindan, they are nothing in front of the real infancy. .


    After waiting here for several hours, the wreckage suddenly burst into light, and the entrance to the misty mountain gate actually appeared.


    Ling Wangchen walked in with Shao directly, and Jin Kun naturally followed him respectfully.


    The young master in the ring saw a cold smile in his heart. Carrying a towing oil bottle during the base period, even if there is a strong infant? If you think about it, you won''t get anything good.


    After entering the entrance of the ancient martial arts wreck, there is a mountain road full of fog.


    This mist seems to have some psychedelic effect, and the higher the cultivation, the more able to resist such a mist, but if there is a demon person, no matter what the cultivation is, it is easy to be confused.


    As soon as I entered Shao Ci, I felt very bad.


    The original text seems to say that the fog of this ruin can make people see the things that are most scared in their hearts, etc. Then he won''t ...


    At the next moment, many ghosts emerged around Shao Ci, and there were various horror movie characters. It was several times more real than what he saw on TV, and a ghost face appeared in front of Shao Ci.


    "Look!" Shao Ci was almost scared to cry, this is too high!


    Shao Ci tightened Ling Wangchen''s sleeve, and he dared not to take another step forward, his face was full of cold sweat.


    Even if it is known to be an illusion, this illusion is truly terrible! Shao Ci was most afraid of ghosts before crossing. And he is still the type that gets scared the more he wants to see it, and finally he can''t help looking at the result and is more afraid.


    ¡­ The words show that the text is clear, and ghosts exist in it, and he dare not find the trouble of the true practitioner, why is he so afraid?


    When Ling Wangchen saw this, he muttered a few words in his mouth. The next moment the surrounding fog spread directly, the mountain road was clearly visible, and the original terrifying breath had completely disappeared.


    Shao Ci was relieved, but when he left, he found that his legs were soft.


    ... why is this so!


    So Shao Ci continued to pull Ling Wangchen''s sleeve and stuttered, "I, I ..." He was totally embarrassed to say that he was scared by the ghosts in the hallucinations.


    Ling Wangchen smiled slightly, as if he had understood what Shao Ci was about to say, and hugged him directly.


    After passing this road, there is a large and broken square in front of him. The mighty wind blows slowly, and it seems that many people appear on it.


    These figures are dressed in very quaint costumes, holding swords and practicing on the square.


    These figures can also be said to be another hallucination, but their bodies have become more and more solid, and then become like real people, even their looks are different, they are pale and terrible.


    I don''t know if it was a defensive formation in the ancient school, or the obsession of those who died here.


    When outsiders are found here, those figures are about to attack.


    Ling Wangchen swept away coldly, and the body of the nearest person stopped moving, apparently just a phantom. The shadow of that figure appeared to be in a state of fear, and then collapsed directly.


    After seeing this scene, other figures did not dare to come closer.


    Ling Wangchen walked directly with Shao Ci, and all the figures retreated far along the way.


    Jin Kun had a deeper understanding of Ling Wangchen''s strength in the back. As far as his memory is concerned, only those hidden monsters in a few martial arts have such strength, and do not know Where did the person who clicked the Star Gate find such a strong man?


    After crossing the square, there is a large mountain forest in front of you, and various buildings are scattered in it. The most troublesome thing here is that there are many high-level monsters. Under the effect of the formation method, their strength is much stronger than the external monsters.


    Therefore, when most monks come here, they will bring hidden magic weapon or take elixir, and then sneak into the mountain forest to avoid being discovered by monsters.


    It can be said that this is the most dangerous level.


    Shao Ci remembered that in the original article, Shao Yuezhao took 30 chapters to pass this place. What else did he experience during the fight with the monsters? He almost ate lunch.


    However, now he can enter it just like this.


    Again, it feels good to have thighs around me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After entering the square after waiting for a group of masters such as Master Xiaotai, they encountered a lot of trouble under the attack of these substantive figures.


    That is to say, the master of Taitai was unscathed under the protection of a few old babies, and most of the others were already injured.


    And Master Xiaotai just let his subordinates make random shots, and they received countless grateful sights. He was more proud of himself. Ling Wangchen, who thought of coming in early, sneered.


    What happened to Hua Yunzong''s disciples, is there any resources like him? As a young master, it can be said that the entire family''s resources are used on him, and even the Yuan Ying who protects it has several.


    "Everyone take a break and move on." Master Zhuotai said, "This time I''m looking for a practice method. If anyone can find a copy for me, the benefits will be inevitable."


    Others nodded one after another, the benefits are not much, it is the most important to have a good relationship with others.


    The next moment, they also entered the forest.


    Everyone was very careful, and Fabao concealed his breath, and he was afraid of being discovered by the monster inside.


    Even Master Taidai is no exception. He is better than others by using the hidden magic weapon.


    Suddenly someone said, "Did you ... smell any scent?"


    "I thought I smelled hungry. Did everyone smell it?"


    "It''s so fragrant ... the smell of barbecue, I''m actually a bit hungry."


    Although there is no need to eat food after foundation, most monks still eat spiritual food to satisfy their appetite.


    But after entering the secret realm, there were no such good conditions. Everyone smelled the scent for a long time and wanted to eat something.


    "Is there anyone else here? There are only those people who just went up the mountain, Yun Yunzong, what are they doing?"


    Master Yantai said: "It must have been hidden and discovered by the monsters. Then they used fire spells to fight the monsters. They only had three people, and there was a waste of foundation building. I do n¡¯t know if the waste died. . "


    "The monsters here are extremely difficult to deal with. That person is already more ferocious."


    "But wouldn''t this aroma attract more monsters?"


    Master of Taiwan thinks that the opponent is also a person of Hua Yunzong. When the opponent is in trouble, it must be good to help, and he can also take the opportunity to invite the other party to join the team.


    So the pedestrian walked along the scent towards the forest.


    Subsequently, the body of a giant bird appeared in front of him. This time, let alone someone else, even the master of the platform was stunned, and one person even said: "This, this is the Jindan period, can play the Yuan infant period It ¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with the monsters of great strength ... why are the corpses so casually placed here? "


    Master Xiaotai frowned, thinking to himself, it seems that Elder Jin Kun''s strength is indeed much stronger than the Yuan Ying monk in their family.


    The crowd went around the birds in a subtle mood, but they saw an extremely shocking scene. The three people in front of them were grilling meat.


    In the end why is it so dangerous that you will be killed by a monster if you accidentally kill it!


    What''s more, they even brought a soft couch. The monk, who everyone thought must be dead, was lying on the soft couch very comfortably, it seemed to be a little sultry because of the fire, and the white-haired handsome monk turned into an ice cube and put it on his body. Cool down.


    Is this for a mysterious adventure or a tourist? !! For a while such thoughts appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    The most surprising thing is not this one. The most surprising thing is that the elder of the three people, the elder of Hua Yunzong, was grilling kebabs in person, and still used his Yuanying period. Strong strength, roasting hundreds of pieces of meat at a time, and constantly manipulating the seasonings to sprinkle on the meat, making the aroma more intense ...


    I have to say that this scene is really shocking, but what is even more shocking is why a monk of Yuanying will be in the barbecue, but the person who builds the foundation period is lying on a soft couch like a master to rest. Right!


    Or is it that this monk is actually a powerful and only child? !!


    Many people could not help but produce many brain supplements.


    At the next moment, part of the roast was already grilled and the aroma was full.


    Then Ling Wangchen took over the barbecue and handed it to Shao Ci''s lips.


    Even though Shao Ci was hungry, he couldn''t eat it when so many people watched it, even though they were going to barbecue in such a dangerous place.


    Ling Wangchen glanced coldly at those people, "What do you want to do?"


    The crowd then realized that they had been staring at each other for so long, and they quickly shook their heads, saying that they didn''t want to do anything, and quickly walked away, fearing to cause Hua Yunzong''s resentment, so they don''t need to confuse in the cultivation world .


    Shao Ci finally couldn''t hold back. After taking a sip of his head, he found that it was amazingly delicious ... I don''t know if this monster was so delicious or Elder Jin Kun''s superb barbecue skills.


    Jin Kun himself was also very shy. At first, he said that he wanted barbecued meat to please Shao, and then he regretted it. After all, he used disciples in the door to make food. He didn''t have such cooking skills at all.


    I knew I would just bring a disciple over to make food.


    Jin Kun, who confessed in her heart, found that because her aura was a fire attribute, she had a powerful manipulation of the fire, and roasted meat to add strength.


    The elder Jin Kun, who lived for hundreds of years, discovered for the first time that he still had talent in cooking.


    At this time, the master of Huantai remained nearby.


    He thinks more than others. For a moment, I remembered that there was an old man in Hua Yunzong who hadn''t known how many years. He had been practicing in the hidden place of the Zong. He hadn''t shown up for hundreds of years. Could he say this? The foundation monk has something to do with that weird?


    In this case, he must definitely have a good relationship with the other party.


    So the master''s disdainful expression on the face of Zhuo Xixiu faded away, and he stepped forward with enthusiasm and was planning to say something to Shao, and saw the white-haired monk turn his head, Glancing at him coldly.


    The cold look was terrible. For a moment, Master Xiaotai felt that the whole body was frozen by the ice, and it was stiff, so he returned back subconsciously. After the other party turned around, he found that he was already shaking.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you?" Said a Yuanying old man.


    "No, it''s okay." Master Zhuotai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the three with a guilty conscience, and suddenly felt that his courage to dare to ridicule at the foot of the mountain was too great. It was good luck to kill him directly ...


    He made up his mind that this trip to the mystery was the three people who couldn''t provoke the most. Not only in this mysterious state, but when he returns to the family in the future, he also has to keep the entire family from provoking.


    Such a person will never be anonymous. Perhaps this secret journey is an opportunity for the other party to become famous.


    Master Xiaotai left in trembling.


    Later, after eating the barbecue, Shao Ci continued on the road, and the giant bird''s body was naturally collected by Jin Kun.


    Jin Kun is also the first time to find that this monster has a good taste. After eating it, he still has a little bit of interest. He is thinking about catching more monsters to try after cooking.


    In the future, Hua Yunzong''s disciples were shocked to find that the grumpy elder started to study daily how to cook various monsters to be delicious ...


    And this kind of barbecue actually helps to manipulate the spiritual power. For a time, barbecue has become a compulsory item for many disciples of Hua Yunzong.


    This is the last word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After leaving, no monsters dared to provoke the three at all. In fact, the previous bird was not easy to catch.


    On the mountainside, there are many buildings, and most of the monks gather here. This is said to be the treasure house of this ancient school.


    In fact, the treasures inside have been almost turned, but only the place where the cultivation practice is hidden, no one can enter, and the defensive formations on it have remained intact after so many years.


    Even if the masters of matrix method came here, there is no solution. After all, the difference between the ancient method and the current method is too great.


    Everyone knows there are treasures here, but everyone knows they can''t get them.


    Ling Wangchen naturally had no interest in the treasures here, but Jin Kun suddenly said: "Master, although you are strong, Master Shao Ci is not so strong and has a special constitution ... Maybe there are exercises in this temple that are suitable for him. "


    Jin Kun looked at Ling Wangchen with cold sweat, and did not know if his words could make Ling Wangchen change his mind.


    Ling Wangchen, who had no meaning at all, suddenly changed his mind.


    Although he knows a lot of things related to Puppetry, he doesn''t specialize in this kind of thing, maybe there are easier ways to solve this problem.


    So everyone watched as Elder Jin Kun and his group walked towards the building where the cultivation method was placed.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t just go in, no one feels they can really go in.


    But the next moment, when I saw the white-haired young man gently stretched out his hand and pressed it on the door, an extremely complicated light pattern appeared on the door. The next moment it was successfully opened.


    At the moment of opening, the building erupted into the sky, instantly dissipating most of the dark clouds of the sky. Such a big movement, it almost caught the attention of all people in the secret place.


    Master Xiaotai was stunned.


    He suddenly discovered that he was wrong. The white-haired young man didn''t need to find a way to become famous in the cultivation world. As long as that person thinks, he can become a better person in heaven than those who inherit the ten major schools.


    But this time caused so much movement, there will be many people paying attention to this ...


    Many people have a sense of vigilance in their hearts, afraid that they will be caught by some experts to question what happened, but do not want to leave.


    After all, as long as they can go in and collect leaks after Ling Wangchen leaves, this trip to the mysterious realm will not come to nothing.


    There are many jade bamboos in the hall, some of them have been shattered in color, but most of them are still intact, and it is precisely that jade bamboos have been tenaciously preserved after so many years.


    Ling Wangchen entered the hall, closed his eyes, and then all the jades on the shelf glowed.


    It was only for a moment that Ling Wangchen had finished reading the jade arts in the whole hall.


    Shao Ci couldn''t help thinking: "..." It would be nice if I had such skills when I was studying.


    Afterwards, most of the jade Janks returned to their original places, and a few fell into Ling Wangchen''s hands. He directly took out two Yu Jians and handed them to Shao Ci, and the rest was collected by himself.


    Jin Kun was also shocked by Ling Wangchen''s hand, and then he quickly said, "Lord, can I take away some of the remaining jade Jian?"


    These jade bamboo slips that Ling Wangchen doesn''t look up to, are all ancient spells that are going to be scrambled by everyone. Even if they are of no use, you can also study how some ancient monks used the spells. They are extremely useful for spiritual practice. help.


    "Yes." Ling Wangchen nodded faintly.


    Jin Kun was so excited that he wanted to take away the rest of the jade Jane, but suddenly found that there was a ban on it.


    This prohibition is extremely powerful. If he wants to unlock one, it will take half a day, and Ling Wangchen will leave there.


    Jin Kun had no choice but to endure his sorrow and only took a few who could take away, and then hurriedly left Ling Wangchen.


    After a few people left the building, the dozen or so monks who were watching outside suddenly rushed in, for fear that they would get nothing.


    On the way up the mountain, Shao Ci said a little puzzled: "Why not release all the jade bans?"


    "Not all the exercises on Yujian are good." Ling Wangchen said faintly: "Now the monk''s physique is different from that of the ancient times. Even if he hasn''t practiced, just looking at Yujian at random may lead him into a demon."


    Jin Kun suddenly sweated, feeling that Yu Jian just got a little hot.


    "But the ones I have chosen can be cultivated at will," Ling Wangchen said, "the same is true for those who lifted the ban."


    Jin Kun was relieved.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, there really was a teleportation array.


    This teleportation team has been around for some years, but it still remains intact. After all, every day when the mystery is opened, someone will repair it.


    After the spirit stone was embedded in the front of the teleportation, several people stepped into the teleportation array.


    After entering the teleportation array, Shao Ci was dizzy in front of him, and suddenly remembered a terrible thing.


    He suddenly remembered that after the main character used the teleportation array in the original text ... it seemed to be separated from the people around him, otherwise how could he get his chance, so the teleportation array was randomly transmitted!


    Shao speech: "!" I put a grass!


    The next moment, Shao Ci brightened, and the transmission was over.


    He found that he was standing among a huge pile of wrecks ...


    That''s right, he was alone and directly transmitted to the corpses of the ancient dragons.


    But this is also a very dangerous place, because it has the power to suppress the monk''s practice, and there are many terrible monsters, and the mist that appears from time to time will directly corrode the monk''s body.


    Shao speech: "..." lying down! His third resurrection opportunity will not be explained here!


    I don''t know when Ling Wangchen can find it, anyway, find a safe place before that.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a coincidence. Shao Ci actually has a cave behind him ... Although it is dangerous to enter a cave in such a place.


    When Shao hesitated, there was a cry of monsters behind him. Shao was shocked and could only enter the cave hard.


    Anyway, it''s a death. Go ahead and see what it is.


    The cave is also extremely wide, with a long tunnel in front of it, and the sound of water droplets from time to time, like a horror movie.


    "Wait ..." Shao Ci thought of something in his heart, suddenly suddenly a little surprised, then walked forward a few steps, and finally appeared in front of him, was actually an egg full of human height, the light was a bit dim.


    "Sure enough, this is actually the egg of the ancient dragon clan." Shao Ci remembered that the original male owner went to a cave and found a dragon egg that had no vitality in the hole. You might be able to save a few years early.


    After all, so many years have passed, what eggs are still alive.


    Shao Ci, thinking about it, stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of the egg, and he could feel the breath of life, and this breath was still passing slowly.


    Shao''s speech: "...!"


    Now it seems that the eggs of the ancient dragons are more tenacious.


    Shao Ci stretched his hands and pressed on it, slowly inputting the healing power into it, the life breath of the egg was instantly stabilized, and there was also a tendency of rising slowly.


    "That''s great ..." Shao Ci was relieved.


    The next moment, the egg cracked slowly. In the eyes of Shao Ci''s shock, a weak boy with a slender body appeared in front of his eyes. The boy also had dragon horns on his forehead and a pair of dark eyes. Staring at Shao Ci.


    After seeing the person in front of him clearly, the light in the teenager''s eyes lit up and flew directly into Shao Ci''s arms.


    Different from the seemingly weak appearance, his strength was terrible, and Shao Ci was thrown to the ground in an instant, so that Shao Ci almost spit out old blood.

 Chapter 60： Self-cultivation (9)

    Shao Ci didn''t think at all, why did things develop to this point.


    Since being born, the dragon beauty boy has been entangled with him, and he keeps kissing on Shao Ci''s face, holding his neck and not letting go.


    Although he looks twelve or three years old in appearance, the mentality of this dragon is probably similar to that of a newborn child.


    Shao Ci felt that he might have been regarded as a father by this dragon beauty boy ... Of course, it could be even worse, such as being a mother or something.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci also has a storage ring. This was the point where the head of Xingmen said that he could not be honoured without a storage ring outside, but there was no food at all, and there were a lot of clothes.


    I can''t imagine what the head of Xingmen thought when he stuffed so many clothes in it.


    But right now, Shao Ci directly took out a piece of clothing and put it on the dragon beauty boy, otherwise a naked man would be too ghostly in front of his eyes.


    The rest day that the system does not do daily tasks is only three days. I hope Ling Wangchen will find him before the three days have passed.


    At this time, Shao Ci hoped that Ling Wangchen had any marks on himself.


    In this terrible place, two people are better than one. Although Shao Ci does not know what the strength of the newly-born ancient dragons is ... and he always feels that he has been in the egg for so many years, he may still be a little malnourished. .


    "Get a name for you first, or call it something." Shao Ci looked at the other person, but suddenly remembered that he was incompetent in naming, and almost said that since you are a dragon, then call you Longer.


    Then Shao Ci flashed his mind, remembering the name of the ancient dragon clan in the original text, and said, "Since you are the last ancient dragon clan, let you call it a name like the old dragon clan ..." Well, starting today, your name is Qing Xuan. "


    It is said that although Shao Yuezhao could control the skeletons of the dragons in the entire secret realm with mystic skills, how could he not find the bones of the original king of the dragons.


    The dragon beauty boy seemed very satisfied with the name, and flew directly into Shao Ci''s arms, and then blinked and looked at Shao Ci, and whispered, "Hungry ..."


    Such a beautiful young man who relies heavily on you to look at his eyes and say such a word is simply personally unable to refuse.


    Shao''s speech: "!" But he can''t help it, he is just a war of five dregs, is he going out to hunt and catch the monster and come back to feed?


    Wait, Shao Ci suddenly remembered the jade Jane he had given himself before Ling Wangchen, took it out on his forehead, and suddenly a lot of information came to his mind.


    Then he desperately discovered that this jade Jane records how people absorb a lot of aura. And another jade Jane records how people save spiritual energy.


    I have to say that it is very useful for the current Shao Ci, but these skills are basically useless when fighting!


    When Shao Ci was burned, when he saw Qing Xuan flattened his mouth, he was about to cry, and finally decided to temporarily believe in the strength of the Dragon clan.


    So Shao Ci took the rest of the eggshell as a shield, put it on his head, and carefully brought Qingxuan out of the cave.


    At this moment, a monster was walking outside, making a hissing sound from time to time.


    This is a kind of monster called Thunder Tiger. Its appearance is similar to that of a tiger, and it has a crackling thunderbolt around it. At a glance, you know that it is difficult to deal with it ... at least the Shao Ci of the foundation period cannot be treated.


    "Oh ... it''s so difficult as soon as it comes out." Shao Ci contracted carefully in the cave.


    Shao Ci found that the formation method in this cave can conceal people''s breath, so the monsters outside could not find anything hidden inside, but this formation method was a bit broken with the passage of time, otherwise Shao Ci stood in front of him You can''t see a cave inside.


    When Shao Ci retreated, Qing Xuan in his arms rushed out directly. Shao Ci was too late to hold him, and Qing Xuan had already flung to Thunder Tiger.


    Shao Ci almost always thought that when the last descendant of the ancient Long tribe was going to eat bento like this, the Thunder Tiger was lying on the ground directly, with a look of fear.


    Shao Ci: "..." Yeah, how did he forget that the blood of the Dragons was born to suppress other monsters.


    Qing Xuan was curious about Lei Hu''s body, pinching and touching it, then it seemed to be tired, and he grabbed it with one claw. This Thunder Tiger''s body broke into several pieces directly, and flesh flew.


    "!!!" Shao Ci suddenly felt fortunate ... If it was not for his healing ability to make non-human creatures feel good, maybe he was killed by a paw when Qing Xuan just hatched.


    Qing Xuan then tore off a large piece of meat and swallowed quickly. At this time, his clothes were already full of blood, and the white face was stained with blood. He looked indifferent and was full of interest. Waving in front of Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci threw the eggshell aside, then walked up, wiped Qing Xuan''s face, Qing Xuan opened his eyes and looked at Shao Ci, then tore a piece of meat from Thunder Tiger, eyes Glancing at Shao Ci, he passed it to Shao Ci, "eat ..."


    "This monster''s meat cannot be eaten directly like this." Shao Ci began.


    Although it is okay for Qing Xuan to eat raw meat directly, it always feels weird ... and Shao Ci couldn''t bear to watch such a beautiful young boy lie there eating raw meat.


    Dragging Thunder Tiger''s body into the cave, Shao thought of a way to set up a fire, and then roast the meat on it. Now such conditions can only be barbecued.


    Qing Xuan sat beside him cheerfully, propped his face with his hands, watching Shao Ci barbecue.


    Looking at his admiring eyes, Shao Ci had the illusion of being a master of barbecue.


    However, after roasting the meat, Shao Ci took a bite to his mouth, and finally had to admit that the reality was so cruel ... he had no talent for food at all.


    This barbecue can be half raw and half burnt, but there is no good place to eat!


    It''s better to eat raw meat than to eat such barbecue. Hey!


    Qing Xuan didn''t feel any problem at all. He took it directly, ate it in one bite, and then happily picked up other meat and continued to roast Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci''s mood was very complicated. He had the illusion that he was abusing children.


    After various adjustments by efforts, although Shao Ci''s roasted meat is not delicious, at least the taste is decent ... There will be no half-burned or half-burned.


    But something more terrible came.


    As a dragon clan, Qing Xuan also has a big appetite ... so roasting a meal or two is not enough to eat. After eating a piece of sparkling eyes, he looked at Shao Ci, shaking his hand and whispering, "Hungry."


    Shao Ci could only bite his head and said, "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    In fact, his arms are already sore ... Things like barbecue are really not done by humans! And he is not as powerful as Jin Kun, he can roast hundreds of pieces of meat at a time ...


    When the whole Thunder Tiger has been roasted, Shao Ci feels like he is still eating raw meat ... But looking at Qing Xuan''s satisfied look, he felt a sense of mystery in his heart.


    ... I feel like I suddenly have a pet with a big appetite.


    The next two days were almost the same, but none of the monsters would go directly to the cave entrance. Shao Ci could only go with Qingxuan to catch the monsters far away.


    There are dragon bones everywhere in this area, and many plants grow out of it. The terrain is quite complicated. If it wasn''t for Qingxuan to recognize the road, Shao Ci would not find the original cave.


    In these two short days, Shao Ci''s strength has improved to the point that he can grill delicious food.


    No matter who it is, if so much meat is roasted every day ... it would be strange if the technology has not improved.


    Although Shao Ci absorbs spiritual power very slowly, fortunately, there is enough aura here, and it is supported by the method on Yu Jian given by Ling Wangchen, and the magic spell on his back has not suddenly occurred. It can be said that it is very lucky. .


    By the third day, the accident happened.


    While going out with Qing Xuan, Shao Ci suddenly heard the voice of some people, and immediately pulled Qing Xuan to hide behind a bone.


    Fortunately, the breath in this area is very disordered, and the breath of him and Qing Xuan is not afraid of being noticed.


    And a few monks walked in front of them, no ... To be precise, they should be magic repairs.


    Moxiu and Dao Xiu are quite distinguished, each one looks fierce, and the breath on his body is very different from Dao Xiu.


    These several magical repairs also have the peak of Jindan''s cultivation. Although Jindan''s statement on the side of magical repair is magical, it is almost as useful as setting.


    "Do you really have any dragons to catch this broken place?"


    "Dare you dare to question Lord Mozun?" Another Moxiu snorted immediately. "It was Lord Mozun who asked us to come here, and there must be it."


    "How dare I question Lord Mozun?" The Moxiu quickly said, "It''s just that these ancient dragons have been dead for hundreds of years. Can they still lie to them?"


    Shao speech: "!"


    They said Mozun ÚÀ ... In fact, in the original text, after Shao Yuezhao killed Si Wuxing and led Mozun to chase him down, he painstakingly killed Si Wuxing''s father, but he did not expect to bring Si Wuxing''s brother again. ...


    That''s right, Si Wuxing''s brother is a man named Si Wuyue, and his strength is higher than that of his demon father! !!


    Si Wuyue''s identity is just the illegitimate son of Mozun''s year. The mother is also a low-level demon. If there is still some strength and the son of Si Wuyue''s demon, they are afraid that their mother and son will be long overdue died.


    But in fact, Si Wuyue''s true identity is the reincarnation of the underworld **** son.


    ... In fact, Shao Ci suspected that this was a person created by the author forcibly and then pulled out, what kind of ghost is the **** of the underworld ... Later, the author also wrote the map of the underworld.


    Although it is said to be the underworld, there are basically some ghost cultivation in it, but in fact it is the disguise of the cultivation world. In addition to the difficulty of dealing with the ghost cultivation, it is not all the kind of experience for the protagonist.


    However, the story has only just begun for a long time now. The demon that these people say should be Si Wuxing''s father.


    The fearless Si Wuyue should not be playing for a while ...


    But what about this, anyway, the situation is so urgent now, does it matter who the Mozun is? !!


    "We''ll look for it anyway, if there isn''t any, we can''t help it."


    These people were about to leave, and one of them suddenly said, "I smell a bit of blood ... not among us ..."


    "Someone is hiding in the dark!"


    Shao Ci: "!" Well, why can you just smell the bleeding smell so casually? It''s yours or someone else''s. This skill is totally useless.


    It will definitely be caught in this way, and Shao Ci has no way to pull Qing Xuan to escape immediately.


    But if I think about it, I know that the foundation **** like Shao Ci cannot escape, and he didn''t run too far. Shao Ci was immediately restrained by the spell and couldn''t move on the ground.


    Qing Xuan looked at Shao Ci anxiously at one side, and vigorously pulled Shao Ci''s hand to take him away, but it was completely useless.


    Shao gritted his teeth. "You go back first, and I can go back later!"


    Anyway, if he eats a bento, he can be resurrected. Qing Xuan will have no choice. He will be arrested by Moxiu before he knows what will happen.


    Qing Xuan shook his head quickly, and then looked at the few magical creatures that came slowly, his intentions appeared in his eyes, and he rushed towards them.


    "Qing Xuan!" Shao Ci was moved, but more worried. Qing Xuan, who was born only a few days, could really deal with these treacherous and sly monks.


    "Oh, what is this, a Taoist Xiu Xiong, and a dragon?"


    "We''re really lucky."


    Several Mo Xiu came over with a smile and saw Qing Xuan rushing towards them, their eyes were very disdainful.


    "It''s just a little dragon. If it wasn''t for Lord Mozun who said he would catch it, I would kill him now."


    The eyes of these people were full of contempt, and the person standing in the middle threw a glittering gold net directly to Qing Xuan.


    After encountering Qing Xuan, the gold net fell to the ground with no strength, and was entangled by the gold net. He could only make a constant whimpering sound in his mouth, but he had no strength. Escape.


    "This is a magic weapon specially prepared by Lord Mozun. It is useful in the face of high-level dragons. In this way, a small dragon, don''t try to break free."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "Then what do this Taoist do now?"


    "It would be nice to die directly."


    "The same is true, I''m afraid I hate these hypocritical Taoists the most."


    "But it won''t let him die so easily. It must be tortured."


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, everyone is an acquaintance, don''t do it! Would it be possible to save him now that he was actually a starless starfish?


    Seeing those people getting closer and closer to Shao Ci, Qing Xuan struggled anxiously, his eyes filled with anxiety, but the optical net was extremely powerful, no matter how he struggled, even his body was scratched, his mouth still Demonstration growls constantly, trying to scare away these demons.


    "This is actually a dragon who protects the Lord, but unfortunately, you little kid cannot escape."


    "And this Dao Xiu is not your true master." Then Mo Xiu grabbed Shao Ci''s hair and just yanked him, sneer, "Your real master is our Lord Mozun."


    These people laughed again, and the other was holding a long sword and gesturing on Shao Ci''s face, as if thinking about how to do it to be the happiest.


    Qing Xuan could only watch Shao Ci being humiliated by these people, gritted his teeth, and something suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Shao Ci has already begun to think about whether he should commit suicide directly or what to do. Although he will not be hurt if he is tortured ... but there is always no way out in this situation.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise over there.


    For a while, the magicians turned their heads, and saw that the gold net was actually broken, and Qing Xuan stood in place, his body was growing rapidly, and his eyes became golden, staring coldly. For several people, the momentum was several times stronger than before, and these oppressions of oppression were out of breath.


    "This, what''s wrong?" "How did it grow up suddenly? Lord Mozun never said that this would happen."


    Several monks were a little panicked, and then one said humanly: "Don''t worry, isn''t his master in our hands, as long as he has this ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly scratched his Dantian with one claw.


    This magic repair suddenly looked down at his abdomen, and the next moment, the magic dan in Dantian was directly cracked, he vomited blood and killed Huang Quan directly.


    The other three magicians were already stunned, and quickly grabbed Shao Ci and held it in front of himself, and then held his sword against Shao Ci''s neck.


    "Calm down, if you do it again, your master will die!"


    Monk Zhuji''s body is much more fragile than Monk Jindan. Monk Jindan can even take home as long as Jindan is intact, but as long as the vital part of the monk is injured, he will die.


    Struggling appeared in Qing Xuan''s eyes, but he really didn''t dare to come forward.


    These demon monks saw that it was useful to take Shao''s threat, and suddenly sneered, "Hum, I thought it was so great. I didn''t expect to just shrink back."


    Shao Cixin knows that this is definitely not the way to go. Qing Xuan''s appearance should not be maintained for a long time ... What should I do?


    He suddenly remembered the power of his soul that had been very useful in the previous world, and immediately closed his eyes, directly condensing the spiritual knowledge with the willpower of the previous world, turning it into a sharp cone, directly toward these Man stabs away.


    These people were still thinking about what to do. Suddenly, there was a sudden pain in their minds, and their bodies were shaking immediately, and they no longer had the strength to catch Shao''s words.


    Shao Ci ran out of the opportunity, and Qing Xuan also rushed to the past. He grabbed all these magical repaired Dantians with one claw. His move with great strength directly caused those people to Dantian. The magic phantoms cracked and fell to the ground, seeing that they had lost their breath.


    Even if they were dead, they did not expect that how a monk who had just been so salty fish had such a powerful spiritual knowledge.


    Qing Xuan then fell to the ground as if she had no strength at all, and her body quickly shrank to its original size.


    Shao Ci rushed to Qing Xuan''s side and looked at him nervously, "Is it okay?"


    However, he found that the vitality of the other party was weak and poor. Shao Ci quickly held Qing Xuan''s hand and continued to pass the healing power.


    But the unfavorable healing power was completely useless at this time.


    Qing Xuan''s golden eyes looked at Shao Ci sadly, then struggling to support her body, kissed Shao Ci''s face, closed her eyes, and lay unconscious in Shao Ci''s arms.


    Shao Ci''s heart was tight, and he quickly conveyed the abilities.


    But all this seemed futile. Soon, Qing Xuan stopped breathing completely, and her body slowly cooled down.


    Shao Ci held his body, speechless for a long time.


    Later, the body of Qing Xuan in his arms was shining, and then changed back to the appearance of an egg, just like before, but only a small size.


    "This is ...?" Shao Ci looked at the egg in front of him, and the whole man was aggressive.


    [Some ancient dragons will turn into eggs when they are in great danger without losing their vitality completely. In fact, it has been difficult to support the body just after using the forbidden body, but because the host continuously transmits the abilities, it can successfully return to the egg, but it still takes a lot of time to hatch. ¡¿


    "This is so great." Shao Ci was relieved.


    As long as it doesn''t die completely.


    However, Shao Ci couldn''t help but think whether Qing Xuan would have been a very powerful dragon family in the past, and then what kind of relationship turned into an egg ...


    Then Shao Ci put the much smaller egg into the space, and just before leaving, the corpse of a monster on the ground was struggling, and then he opened his eyes.


    He sneered and looked at Shao Ci''s back. Fortunately, his practice could move the magic dan''s position, so he usually hid the magic dan in his chest ... otherwise he might have been killed just now, but now he hasn''t People can move him.


    And he has to avenge his companions.


    When Mo Xiu''s eyes were cold, he immediately attacked Shao Ci''s back.


    When Shao Ci was about to be stabbed, Shao Ci had a flash of light on his body, and he vigorously bounced the magic repair back.


    The Moxiu people haven''t responded yet. Behind him is a sword stab, directly smashing its magic pill.


    The magic repair turned his head suddenly, and faintly saw a man with silver hair and ice-blue eyes, and was unwilling to breathe.


    With such a great deal of motion, Shao Ci could not have been found. After turning his head, he looked at Ling Wangchen in front of him, feeling for the first time that he was so kind.


    The next moment Shao Ci felt completely lost of energy, and those who couldn''t support it fell to the ground.


    Ling Wangchen directly helped Shao Ci, then looked up and down, "Sorry, I''m late, I''ve made you suffer these days."


    His eyes cooled down, apparently not satisfied with Jin Kun who proposed to use this teleportation array.


    "In fact, it''s okay ..." Shao Ci said what happened to him.


    After listening to it, Ling Wangchen said: "This time the people of the Dragon family have also come here. When the second floor is reached, entrust this egg to them."


    This kind of person who knows that in the future will occupy most of Shao Ci''s attention, it is better to send it away.


    "Um." Shao nodded. Qing Xuan was not suitable for staying here. He would probably get better care from the Dragons.


    The next moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt hot on the back of the mantra, and his face suddenly seemed hard to look at.


    Ling Wangchen said, "I have already obtained the dragon scales, and now I need to find a place of seclusion to help you completely solve this spell."


    They came to the cave before.


    Then Shao Ci took off his clothes, lay weakly on top of his clothes, and endured a tingling sensation from behind, but felt relieved in his heart.


    Ling Wangchen grinded the dragon scales into powder, and then rubbed them on the fingertips, slowly drawing along the formation method behind Shao Ci.


    Traces of the original formation gradually disappeared, but replaced by new formations.


    Ling Wangchen naturally will not erase all the spells directly. After all, that is the thing that supports Shao Ci''s current body ... Without Shao Ci, Shao Ci will be directly restored to the original body.


    And what he did was to cover the spell.


    As long as this is done, from now on, the person occupying Shao''s heart will be him ... even if all this is obtained by this means.


    Thinking of this, Ling Wangchen''s auricles were a bit red.


    After all this was over, Shao Ci was too tired and went straight to sleep.


    Ling Wangchen hugged him lovingly, lowered his head and kissed him gently on the forehead, and then went out.


    Now that the most important things have been done, this first floor has nothing to do, it is time to go to the second floor.


    Jin Kun was standing in the position of the teleportation team. When he saw the two, he knelt down, his face panicked. "Because time passed so long ago, his subordinates have forgotten the thing about the teleportation team. Please punish him . "


    Ling Wangchen looked at him coldly and said, "It''s not an example."


    Jin Kun''s face turned white, and he spit out blood directly. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, this time he was just an ordinary internal injury, and the incident was considered a thing of the past.


    In this second teleportation formation, Jin Kun has repeatedly confirmed that there is absolutely no problem. If he finds out something like that before, he can directly die.


    So a few people started transmitting.


    The moment he came to the second floor, Shao Ci was awake and suddenly hesitated.


    Although he has long known that many monks are gathered here, this is too powerful, and it does not look like a secret place at all.


    The second floor is surrounded by mountain walls, like a huge cave with a bright moon hanging in the air. I don''t know what magic circle or magic weapon it is.


    Some of the buildings here have been renovated from the original ruins, while others were later built. In short, such a lively area has been formed.


    There are many shops and stalls in the sights, many of them with identity-covering fights, but many are standing there frankly.


    Shao Ci saw the monster people for the first time in his life. The people of the monster people are similar to humans in appearance, but they have many monster features.


    When they met the Terran monks, their eyes were very bad, but no friction happened.


    And there are everything for sale, some are exchanged for spirit stones, and some are bartered. These places are not allowed to fight privately. If anyone wants to compete or take revenge, they can only go to the surrounding open space.


    But at the end of this shop, it is a very magnificent building, and that is the site of the auction.


    No one knows who held the auction, but its strength is something everyone knows, and few of the people who made trouble at the meeting went out alive.


    Ling Wangchen walked among these shops with Shao Ci, and I do n¡¯t know what happened. Today Shao Ci felt very happy with Ling Wangchen, probably because of the intimidating relationship in the past few days Right ...


    But Shao Ci had nothing to buy, and the last three of them came to a restaurant.


    The food in this restaurant is quite good, but the atmosphere is very dignified. The Taoists and the magicians around them mock each other, and then they almost fight.


    Of course, Shao Ci wouldn''t care about that kind of thing, eating food with his head down.


    "You heard it," said a few monks at a nearby table. "The place where the first-level martial arts ruins of the jade art of Tibetan art was opened."


    "I heard that many masters have rushed over since then. I heard that a lot of competition has occurred and many people have died."


    "Well, if I were at the scene then, maybe I can get a few tricks by hitting the luck."


    "Just dream, don''t lose your life by that time."


    "That''s what I said, and I don''t know what masters opened the seal."


    Listening to these people, Shao Ci secretly looked at Ling Wangchen in front of him, but found that Ling Wangchen was staring at himself with a smile, and suddenly felt a sense of shame when he was caught peeking, and immediately lowered his head.


    Jin Kun was excitedly holding a list, "Lord, my subordinates have got a list of things that will probably be auctioned at this auction."


    "Oh?" Ling Wangchen took the list and looked at it casually. He had a cold look, but looked at it after seeing something. "Zijinmu, there is such a magic weapon here."


    "That''s it?" Shao Ci looked at it in doubt.


    Jin Kun quickly explained: "Zijin wood is a kind of wood, although it is extremely rare, but because it can not keep up with shaped wood in forging, it can''t keep up with Shuo grass in alchemy, so the price is not bad. Do you know its other uses? "


    "Well." Ling Wangchen nodded casually, but did not say, "This auction, we will go too."


    This purple gold wood was very popular among the monks in ancient times.


    And its role is to allow a couple to feel each other''s place anytime, anywhere. If he had such a thing this time, it wouldn''t be so long before he could find Shao''s speech.

 Chapter 61： Self-cultivation (ten)

    On the second floor, there is actually an inn.


    Shao Ci did not know how these people came here to open the inn shortly after the beginning of the mystery ... Or did they have other teleportation arrays that could be transmitted to the second floor?


    In recent days, Shao Ci also wanted to find people from the Dragon clan and entrust Qing Xuan''s eggs to them, but the people of the Dragon clan were extremely rare, and they didn''t even know if they had come here. They hadn''t seen them in the past few days and had to give up.


    A few days later, the auction finally began.


    There are several entrances to the auction venue, and the entrance is very hidden. Only one guest can enter at a time.


    Tickets for this auction are of course not cheap, and one hundred Chinese spirits are needed. If it is a private box, it will require thousands of Zhongpin spirits.


    The demon repairers also use spirit stones, and the demon repairs use demon crystals, but they are actually similar to spirit stones.


    And Ling Wangchen settled the box before long.


    After the three entered the arena, they went directly into the box. Here, they can also take off the bucket bucket directly. Anyone outside can''t see it.


    Every time before Shao Ci, I watched the protagonist of x Dianwen sitting in the ordinary seat below, and then those second-generation masters and everything were sitting in the box. This time, I can actually feel the feeling of sitting in the box. Cool.


    The venue of this auction was huge, and the most surprising thing was that it was full. Shao Ci couldn''t help thinking about how many monks came in at one time to achieve this effect.


    Everyone was carrying a fight, even if two people who knew each other were sitting together, they would not recognize it.


    Soon after everyone entered, the host stepped out.


    The host also used secret methods to conceal the appearance and the cultivation of the atmosphere. Unless the cultivation is a person who understands the sky, even his gender is not visible ... Until now, everyone did not know what the person who held the auction was Ethnic.


    The host briefly introduced the rules of the auction. It is nothing more than a price increase of at least 50 Zhongpin Lingshi when bidding, and if the person without the Lingshi yells, he will be driven out by the auction.


    Then the first auction item was pushed up. It was a spirit grass placed on a jade plate. The color was pale blue, as if frost had condensed on the whole body.


    "This thing is a frosty grass that grows only in the northern cold land, and it is of great use for refining the chemical form."


    This transformation is naturally necessary for the transformation of monsters and monsters, and it is quite tempting to some people, especially some monk monks and those monsters.


    In the end, the frost spirit grass was sold at the price of 7,000 middle-grade spirit stones.


    The second auction item is the purple gold wood that Ling Wangchen fancy before, and the reserve price is also three thousand Zhongpin spirits.


    But the audience is lacking in interest, and it seems that no one wants to buy such expensive chicken ribs to go back.


    Only a few sparse sounds sounded, and only 50 Zhongpin Lingshi were added at one time, and finally Ling Wangchen directly photographed it with the price of 4,000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    After that, the auction items were all rare elixir, exercises, items, etc ... Shao Ci did not know if these were rare outside the world, anyway, he could not afford it.


    Then there was a piece of jade Jane in the jade plate. The moment he saw the jade Jane, Shao Ci felt a movement in his heart, and he felt attracted.


    "This thing is the method of soul cultivation. It is said that it can temper the soul, and there is also a simple method of soul attack on it." The host said: "the reserve price, seven thousand fine spirits."


    Speaking of which, a lot of air-cooled sounds came from outside.


    After all, the soul is the most important existence of a monk, but it is also the most mysterious existence. Most monks do n¡¯t know how to cultivate the soul. They all let the soul grow naturally as cultivation grows.


    As for what kind of soul attack method, it will not be used by anyone. Similar attacks such as consciousness and consciousness only use their powerful consciousness to crush each other. The consciousness of monk Yuanyuan can be directly used. Shock the monk builds a fool.


    And Xingmen just researched the residual souls and practiced some soul cultivation methods, and they were regarded by the people in the realm of cultivation as super mysterious martial arts ... Of course, they really can resurrect Xianzun''s residual souls.


    Shao Ci: "...!?" Slots and so on, so to speak, the spiritual attack methods he learned in the ABo world, etc., are actually similar to this consciousness.


    Thinking of the incident that he had accidentally hit and opened those magical cultivations with spiritual consciousness a few days ago, Shao Ci suddenly felt as if he had opened the door to a new world. Perhaps he changed the things he practiced in the previous world. The world can still be used.


    And this time his body is not as weak as the last omega, it should not be useful after the body is in danger of collapse.


    "Are you interested in this?" Ling Wangchen''s voice sounded.


    "No ..." Shao Ci said: "I just care a little, but I''m not really interested."


    He himself will be almost there. Where else do he need to look at other cultivation methods, and there are too many seven thousand top-grade spiritual stones ... a thousand middle-grade spiritual stones are equal to one top-grade spiritual stone.


    At this time, people outside the bargaining market have shouted the price to nine thousand top-quality spirits, which is scary.


    The practice of soul cultivation is extremely difficult to introduce, but it is also a spell that every monk dreams of, and it may become a life-saving thing after learning it.


    Shao Ci was still watching how many spirit stones can be sold by Gongfa, and Ling Wangchen beside him began to say, "20,000 yuan top grade spirit stones."


    His voice was not loud, but it made everyone in the venue clear.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and couldn''t say a word.


    This is 20,000 top-quality spirit stones. It doubles the price in one breath. Who wants to pay so many spirit stones for this one who does not know if he can practice successfully?


    Then he fell into a weird silence, which naturally became Ling Wangchen.


    Shao Ci was surprised, "Why buy ..."


    "Now that you are interested, buy it." Ling Wangchen said.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Wow, what''s the feeling of holding a thirsty thigh!


    He almost forgot that Ling Wangchen was leaning against the Star Gate, but this time he did n¡¯t know how many spirit stones were taken. The 20,000 Spirit Stones looked a lot, but for the rich Star Gate, it was just a hairy hair .


    Then an attendant walked into the box, carrying that piece of jade.


    This auction treats the guests of the box very well, they all pick up things directly ... Of course, the guests of the box usually do not pay.


    After Ling Wangchen passed the storage bag containing the twenty thousand spirit stones, he passed the jade Jane to Shao Ci, but then his figure fluttered, and he frowned slightly.


    Shao Ci quickly said, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Ling Wangchen held his forehead and smiled reluctantly. "Don''t worry, just tired recently."


    Shao''s speech: "!" No, this is obviously very okay!


    Generally, such a monk will never be tired unless he fights with others for days and nights.


    Could it be said that something happened to the ontology that affected the residual soul and the like?


    Shao Ci could not help but start to think. In recent days, it seems that Ling Wangchen is often absent-minded ...


    And Ling Wangchen''s expression over there had returned to normal, but his face was slightly pale.


    I don''t know what happened in the last few days, he always felt like he was in a very dark and cold place, and he seemed to be sleeping there.


    The feeling of death was even more terrifying than the thousands of years before in the ice coffin. Only after seeing Shao Ci next to himself after each sober can he calm down.


    This situation has become more and more frequent recently, and it has continued several times.


    Although Ling Wangchen had no memory of the past, she also vaguely understood her identity. But he didn''t want to admit it. What he wanted to do was an independent person, not a part of who, but he was afraid that it would not be possible to deal with it.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t say anything about Shao Ci. There was nothing he could do. He pressed Yujian on his forehead, and then a few bursts of pictures came to his mind. The next moment, this jade Jane disappeared directly into his hands.


    I did not expect that this was a one-time jade Jane, which is extremely difficult to copy. It only disappears after studying a few times. No wonder it can be sold at such an expensive price.


    However, those pictures were unexpectedly practical, and Shao Ci fell into a state of learning for a while. By the time he was awake, Ling Wangchen had already bought a lot of things.


    But this time the auction was a demon slave.


    Shao Ci: "!" Hey, it really sells slaves here, and finally it feels like an underground dark auction ...


    The host said, "This is a magical cultivation of acacia, used to make a furnace trip with half the effort, and this slave also has Jin Danxiu, and has been engraved by power to never revolt. The reserve price is two thousand High-quality spirit stone. "


    In fact, the magic repair is also the most commonly auctioned. After all, there are some monsters who will make trouble when auctioning the demon, and most of the demon repairs are not pleasing to each other, and they do not care who is being auctioned.


    Then he started to bid, but the slave looked at the crowd coldly, and then there was a grinning smile on his face, his body exploded directly, and he chose to explode directly.


    If it weren''t for this audience, there would be many people who would be affected by the explosion.


    The host was surprised by this scene.


    "It turned out to be a blast!" "Don''t you say that it has been branded by power?" The audience burst into dissatisfaction.


    The host tried to explain what happened, but the next moment, he suddenly coughed suddenly, a **** hand suddenly drilled out of his chest, grabbed his heart directly, he just tore it from his chest cavity, and then a Jin Dan suddenly from Dan Tian He escaped, but was crushed directly by the blood hand that followed.


    Everyone froze for a while, no one reacted to what happened.


    Afterwards, many monks in the audience seemed to have received any order. They immediately took off the bucket and attacked the people around them.


    And these people are all without exception the magic.


    Others reacted for a long time, and finally realized that these demon repairs were trying to get things done, and immediately killed off with those demon repairs.


    However, these people became more and more unable to fight, and finally found in horror that their bodies were entangled with translucent cyan arms that did not know where they were used.


    At the same time, the temperature in the auction venue quickly cooled down, and the yin became more intense.


    Shao Ci: "!" Well, it''s not just that Moxiu is doing something, it''s just haunted!


    No, the cultivation world will not be haunted, and the demon statue most closely related to these devotions ... is it Si Wuyue?


    The outside world is also noisy. Obviously, the outside world ¡¯s demon repairs have begun to make a noise. There are still many demon repairs that are directly transformed into the original form and those demon repairs are fighting ... This kind of explosive plot should not be put in the original male lead Is it in the plot!


    In short, the scene of the auction became chaotic just in a flash.


    Various monks smashed into a group, and the demon monks were still in a dominant position, because their methods were very sophisticated, and many monks had been killed without knowing how to prevent them.


    However, Shao Ci is still safe. After all, it is in a box and protected by matrix formations. Those magic repairs will not come in casually.


    "Let''s go first." Ling Wangchen frowned, apparently not planning to stay here, and no one could stop him because of his practice.


    Shao Ci nodded, while several people were preparing to leave, Ling Wangchen''s body was shaking, and then he fell straight forward, and Shao Ci quickly supported him.


    Shao Ci felt worse and worse, "What the **** is going on?"


    Ling Wangchen''s complexion was so pale that he raised his hand to look at it, but the part of his hand became translucent, and it was about to disappear.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Ling Wangchen''s face sank, and he did not expect that the influence of the body on him had become so strong.


    The body condensed by this residual soul was not half as stable as it is now, and it is still under the impact of strong yin.


    Then Ling Wangchen arranged the matrix directly in this box, and then said to Jin Kun: "Never let anyone break in, just give me half an hour ..."


    He didn''t seem to have the energy to go on, so he sat directly on the ground and meditated to absorb his energy.


    Jin Kun was stunned. He felt a sense of fragmentation in three perspectives. He didn''t know for a moment whether his master was still human.


    But since the destiny is already at the other side, even if it is not human, it can only continue to be loyal. He looked around with great vigilance, if only half an hour of time should be able to keep it.


    What''s more, there is a law array set by Ling Wangchen here, and most people can''t break in.


    However, Shao Ci carefully looked at the following situation. Those monks were still fighting. Many monks were sent to the auction venue, and the momentum of the original monks who had the upper hand weakened.


    "Great ..." Shao Ci was relieved, and the accident happened.


    All I heard was the sound of a wind chime, and all monks took a moment to stun for the next moment, even Jin Kun who was still in the box.


    However, Shao Ci was unexpectedly sober. It was clearly seen that the monks'' dantians burst out directly. The blood turned into ordinary **** hands on the host before, and they directly pinched the gold dan and yuanying in the monks broken.


    That''s right ... this is Si Wuyue''s favorite method!


    Shao Ci quickly turned to look at Jin Kun. Fortunately ... I don''t know if it was because of the distance or because of the formation method. He was fine.


    As the son of the underworld, Si Wuyue only has half of his body or a human being. He has never considered humans to be the same family, and those magical repairs are even chess pieces in his hands.


    And he prefers to torture their souls than torture the monks'' bodies, feeding their souls directly to the evil spirits around them as nutrients.


    In fact, from this point of view, he and Si Wuxing still look like brothers.


    But most of the time, Si Wuyue would just kill people directly.


    The next moment, the middle stage of the venue was filled with dead bodies, and a breeze blew past, and a young man appeared in the center.


    His feet were full of corpses, and there were ghosts gnawing on them, and all the monks standing around him, after seeing the youth, there was a fever on his face, and he fell to the ground with great excitement, "Master Mozun."


    The young man was not stained with a drop of blood, and there was a sloppy smile on that beautiful face, a harmless look, and he could not even see that he was in fact a magic repair ... Yes, this person is definitely the Secretary No month.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders is Si Wuyue. ¡¿


    Secretly ... Si Wuyue''s force value is higher than Ling Wangchen ... Because Ling Wangchen is only a residual soul after all, if there is absolutely no one who can surpass his cultivation.


    But why did Si Wuyue appear so much in advance! Is the original Magus no problem?


    ... it doesn''t make sense to think about such things now.


    Shao Ci thought that he should still be safe in the box, after all, it was just a salty fish during the foundation period, and Si Wuyue should not be noticed for the time being.


    According to common sense, this is indeed the case, but Shao Ci has forgotten a very important thing ...


    He and Qingxuan stayed for a few days, and they were infected with the dragon''s breath, but the dragon''s breath was not so easy to hide.


    So Si Wuyue looked up, and he was right in front of Shao Ci''s eyes. He bent his eyes and said softly, "How are you?"


    Si Wuyue actually saw him at a glance across the box with heavy defenses!


    Shao Ci stepped back a few steps, but found that he could not move at all. When he looked down, he saw a few white and translucent hands on his feet.


    Lying down? !! This is simply the story of a ghost movie!


    And this defensive formation can''t stop Wuyue ... because he''s not an individual.


    Shao Ci''s mind was in a state of confusion, and he was going to pass out. His body was completely stiff. Even if his constant hypnosis was nothing at all in the cultivation world, there was still fear in his heart.


    Moreover, the target of the Raiders is Si Wuyue. Shao Ci wanted to die if he wanted to see such a picture every day in the future.


    No, before that, if he didn''t handle it today, he would probably be dead.


    Now this place is absolutely unstoppable.


    Shao Ci turned his head and looked at Ling Wangchen, who was still meditating, knowing that he was in the most critical moment. If he was disturbed, this body would probably fall apart directly. I didn''t expect things to happen so well.


    He had to bite his head and return to his original position, watching Si Wuyue below, and started talking nonsense to take time, "You, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Si Wuyue said with a smile: "I''m just curious ... how did you stay awake under my technique."


    The faces of the other magicians had awe in their faces, and none of them suddenly jumped out and said that they would kill the little mouse in the foundation period.


    But they have seen with their own eyes what the end of those people who interrupted when Lord Mozun spoke.


    Compared to the previous one, Lord Mozun is much more cruel, but his strength is also much stronger. Even if the technique is a bit weird, no one will care. Anyway, as long as the effect is achieved, it is enough.


    Shao Ci thought that it should be a strong relationship between his soul, but how could he say this life-saving hole card, and said, "I, I am not very clear ..."


    Si Wuyue said, "If you lie ... but you will be punished?"


    At the beginning of this sentence, he said the following, but when he said it later, it sounded directly in the ear of Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was startled, turning his head and looking, Si Wuyue had already stood in front of himself.


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    Si Wuyue smiled and reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, and said, "If you look closely, it looks pretty cute. It really makes people feel a bit unbearable."


    He said this, but Shao Ci suddenly felt a tear-like pain in his chest, which became much weaker under the action of the system, but it did not prevent Shao Ci from feeling the uncontrolled tearing of blood in his body. The fissure vessels condensed together, and finally broke through the skin and broke out directly.


    Shao Ci immediately fell to his knees and coughed up a lot of blood.


    At this time, Shao Ci was thinking hard. If he attacked the opponent directly with his own soul, he would n¡¯t know what would happen. After all, ghost Xiu was afraid of this, but if something went wrong, he would eat lunch.


    ... but it''s not far from eating bento now! !!


    And the worst thing is that after he is resurrected, he will be brushed directly to the target.


    So in other words ... will it be brushed out and killed, brushed out and killed, brushed out and killed?


    "Oh? Speaking of which, there is still a residual soul here." Si Wuyue raised an eyebrow and looked at Ling Wangchen over there.


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    Yes, a remnant soul like Ling Wangchen, for a ghost cultivation like Si Wuyue, there must be no way to deal with it, which is bad.


    Even if Ling Wangchen had the body, this was just a residual soul, but Shao said subconsciously that if this residual soul was killed by Si Wuyue, the Ling Wangchen he knew would really die.


    The thought of never seeing Ling Wangchen again, a strange feeling permeated in Shao Ci''s heart, which was heavier than the feeling that his chest was torn by his own blood, making him breathless.


    Does he really like Ling Wangchen?


    Shao Ci has no idea what Ling Wangchen did on the formation behind him ...


    When Si Wuyue slowly walked over there, Shao Ci suddenly rushed over.


    Instead of being killed by Si Wuyue, it is better to kill him first!


    Even if Si Wuyue''s force value is the strongest, the system does not stipulate that he can''t directly kill the Raiders. When he kills Si Wuyue, the highest force value is not to be replaced.


    This was the first time Shao Ci had such an idea.


    Then at the next moment, Shao Ci directly used the method learned from Yujian to make the spiritual knowledge directly collide with the opponent''s body.


    If it is an ordinary monk''s spiritual knowledge and soul are in the sea, but Si Wuyue is half a ghost cultivation, and his body is obviously condensed from the soul.


    Immediately, the souls of the two people collided together, and an extremely cold feeling came. At this instant, Shao Ci couldn''t help shaking the god.


    The next moment, the opponent ¡¯s soul was trying to devour Shao Ci. If it was an ordinary monk, the soul was weak and pathetic, fearing that it would be swallowed directly.


    But Shao Ci is different. His soul is not only extremely powerful, but also systematically protected.


    At this time, Shao Ci suddenly remembered his experience of using the spiritual power to drive the mech when he was in the ABo world, and with a spirit of extrication, he went straight to the deepest part of Si Wuyue''s soul.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at this time Shao Ci has directly flung into Si Wuyue''s arms.


    After breaking through the locks of countless consciousness, Shao Ci felt like a pinching pain in his mind. Even his powerful spiritual knowledge was a little tired, but the most vulnerable part of the other side''s soul was near.


    "I''ve found it!" Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, watching Si Wuyue close at hand, condensing his consciousness into a sharp cone, and piercing directly towards his chest.


    A powerful ghost cultivation like Si Wuyue can''t be killed by dealing with ordinary monks. Their soul is the body, and the body is useless even after it has been destroyed countless times.


    Therefore, in the original text, Shao Yuezhao and Si Wuyue fought several times without help. In the end, it was the admiration of the maiden in the underworld that they learned how to deal with ghost cultivation.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci has a plug-in who has read the original story and knows the plot, otherwise now even if he rushes up and blew himself up, why can''t Si Wuyue.


    Shao Ci''s consciousness penetrated into the body of the opponent, there was no sound, no blood spilled out, but he could feel that at this moment, Si Wuyue''s body condensed with soul had already collapsed. Signs.


    Shao Ci was very happy. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Si Wuyue didn''t have any resistance. Didn''t the other party react?


    Shao Ci looked up, and just happened to match Si Wuyue''s eyes.


    Si Wuyue''s expression of astonishment seemed to be completely confusing how Shao Ci, who was just a monk in the foundation period, did this step.


    Then, his paler cheeks than ordinary people became a little flushed.


    Shao Ci: "?!" Hey, this is a very serious occasion where other people fight for their lives, and you have to eat bento, why should you blush? ?


    The next moment, Si Wuyue''s body became translucent, which was a sign of impending collapse, but he didn''t care.


    Shao Ci never expected that it would be so easy to kill Si Wuyue, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then, Si Wuyue lowered his head and gently spoke in Shaoci''s ear: "... I like you very much, too."


    After speaking, he gave a light kiss on Shao Ci''s cheek.


    Shao Ci was bad for the whole person, "???" Wait, he didn''t confess!


    [Host, in ghost cultivation, blending your own soul with the soul of the other is the meaning of courtship. ¡¿


    No, that''s no longer okay!


    [Gui Xiu also admires the strong, and likes people with strong souls. Just as the host just said, it is actually the correct posture for Gui Xiu to court. ¡¿


    He is not courting! He just wants to kill each other! !!


    Shao Ci felt that he was about to collapse. It was rare that he was so serious, so desperate to kill the villain boss, but ended up with such an end!


    But Si Wuyue, such a big villain, can''t just be so casual.


    [Of course, because this is just one of his clones. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, you villains are very bad, one by one.


    After Si Wuyue''s soul had completely dissipated, Shao resigned to his knees on the ground, and now he finally reacted. The biggest crisis had been solved by himself.


    Even though the ending is a little complicated, at least Ling Wangchen''s life is not dangerous.


    It was just that Shao Ci always felt that his forehead was aching for a while, and the chest that had been damaged by Si Wuyue was still bleeding.


    Shao Ci felt that he had no strength.


    [The host''s body can''t withstand such a powerful soul force, so it collapses. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Whatever special has changed the world, can''t get rid of this setting!


    Is it really not enough to build a base body!


    Shao Ci knew that he still had a chance to be resurrected, but the next time he was resurrected, he would come to Si Wuyue.


    Looking at Ling Wangchen, Shao Ci felt a strong sense of perseverance for the first time ... if he could, he really wanted to stay with Ling Wangchen like this.


    Then Shao Ci walked hard towards Ling Wangchen''s position.


    The body that was close to disintegration had already lost all its strength in just a few steps. Shao Ci looked at Ling Wangchen, and his eyes suddenly felt a feeling of fever.


    Shao Ci reached out and touched Ling Wangchen''s extremely beautiful face, lowered his head, and kissed gently on the other''s lips.

 Chapter 62： Self-cultivation (11)

    Although because of the system''s cruel and ruthless relationship with the former Raiders, when he encountered Ling Wangchen, Shao Ci had a tingling sensation of electric shock, but he could not bear it anymore. After all, now ... it might be him And Ling Wangchen met for the last time.


    As if feeling something, Ling Wangchen slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Shao Ci, he smiled slightly, but then noticed the injuries on Shao Ci, especially the blood that had been completely red with blood. On his chest, his face sank instantly. "Small words, what''s wrong? Who touched you?"


    Shao Ci had no strength to speak. Leaning on Ling Wangchen''s body, he took out the storage ring and said, "Oh, oh ... oh, please."


    Although he is going to eat bento, Qing Xuan''s affairs are still very important. You must entrust it now ... Ling Wangchen can be done so reliably.


    Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci''s hand and whispered, "Now when I''m not talking about this, I''ll heal you first."


    "I''m very clear about my situation ... I haven''t saved it." Shao Ci never thought that one day he would say such dog blood lines and cough up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Ling Wangchen can naturally feel that the vitality of Shao Ci is rapidly passing. This is already a category close to heaven. Even if he has a high level of cultivation, even if his injury is cured, his life cannot be saved.


    But how could Ling Wangchen watch Shao resign to death, take out a few elixir directly, send it into Shao Ci''s mouth, and then continuously transfer spiritual power into Shao Ci''s body.


    "It''s just a small injury, it''s okay, and it will be cured soon." He mumbled to himself.


    Shao Ci felt that his consciousness was about to completely dissipate, and he took Ling Wangchen''s hand hard, and said at the last moment: "... I, I like you ..."


    Ling Wangchen paused, then stopped and whispered, "I know."


    Then Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci in his arms, stood up, looked at the ghosts below, his eyes became extremely cold, and then said gently to Shao Ci in his arms, "Those who hurt you, I won''t let one go. "


    As soon as Ling Wangchen''s figure shook, he appeared in the center of the venue.


    These demon repairs are alive. I don''t know what Si Wuyue''s avatar has dissipated. When they saw that Dao Xiu was still alive, they immediately called out and rushed to kill him.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t even look at them, but instead reached out and gently used the spiritual force on the wound on Shao Ci''s chest, slowly allowing the meridian blood vessels and flesh in this area to grow out.


    And those who are close to him are directly frozen by the ice, not only that, if other people encounter this ice block, they will be frozen one by one like infection, these things happen in an instant.


    But for a moment, the demon repairs in the entire venue became ice sculptures, and there was no one living.


    Ling Wangchen held Shao Ci, and slowly went out, and the body in his arms completely cooled down.


    As if he didn''t notice it, he bowed his head and gently kissed Shao Ci''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    It took Jin Kun a long time to wake up, and he looked up to see only the blood everywhere, not a single figure.


    What the **** happened?


    Jin Kun hurried out and saw the ice sculptures everywhere.


    These ice sculptures are all magic repairs, and there are also extortion Taoism repairs. Without a doubt, this is definitely Ling Wangchen''s handwriting.


    Followed by Ling Wangchen''s breath and chased out of the door, Jin Kun could only see the second floor that had been transformed into ice and snow. Everywhere he looked, everything was sealed by ice.


    While shocked, Jin Kun suddenly felt that he might never see those two people again in this life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The place where Moxiu lives is in another continent behind the abyss, which is called the demon world.


    Unlike Dao Xiu, the environment of the demon world is very harsh, and there is very little aura.


    Unlike the situation predicted by Dao Xiu, there are also countries and ordinary people in the demon world, but their lives are even more difficult.


    Although there are also families and sects, most of the magicians like to be alone, and they only surrender to one person, that is the magic respect.


    The palace where the demon dwells is the best place in the entire demon world. It is a very high mountain with rare aura on it.


    Outside the mountain peak, there are many small families and sects'' residences, which have almost developed into the scale of a country, and this is also the best place for law and order in the entire demon world.


    Although magic repairs all kinds of mourning diseases, they also need to enjoy, such as spiritual food, and they can''t always rob others, they still have to do it by themselves.


    So in the palace, there are also people who specialize in farming and other jobs. Although these people sound low-profile, they can be envied by countless people to work in the place closest to the demon.


    And Shao Ci directly regenerates a low-level servant in the palace of the deities, and it is still farming.


    The moment he woke up, Shao Ci was aggressive: "?????"


    Say you want to be reborn to the place closest to the target? !!


    [There is really no suitable character to regenerate the host. This is already the most reliable place from the target of the Raiders. ] The system said so.


    "Okay ..." It was indeed close.


    Shao Ci stood up and felt a little dizzy all of a sudden, all hungry.


    Shao Ci hasn''t felt this feeling of being hungry and dizzy for a long time, and then felt this physical cultivation, it was actually a period of training ...


    The Qi training period is at a stage where there is no valley, and the body cannot be maintained by absorbing the heaven and earth aura, so it is necessary to eat food.


    Shao Ci recalled the condition of this body.


    The original owner is an ordinary inferior servant. He doesn''t speak much and is very low-minded. He only knows the spiritual grass fields that he takes care of himself every day.


    But because the best people who planted spirit grass could be promoted to medium servants, the original owner was jealous of others, and then they joined together to frame the original owner to steal a spirit grass to cultivate for themselves.


    The original owner was not good at talking, and he could not argue, and the owner of the incident was the nephew in charge of the incident, so he simply pressed the accusation on the original owner''s head.


    Later, the original owner was sentenced to punishment. He was pumped dozens of lashes. He was seriously injured and had to recuperate in the room. Then he remembered that his efforts for so long had been in vain, and he was so depressed that he was unconscious.


    Then Shao Ci wore on him.


    Shao Ci: "..." No wonder I still feel a pain in my body. Is it the relationship that just got hurt just now?


    These servants under Mozun are okay. They are paid every month, but the lowest-level servants like this are just a grain of pill and a good spirit. Then every day the food is leftovers from the kitchen.


    Bigu Dan can be eaten for three days after serving, but the servants basically keep Pi Gudan and exchange it for spiritual stones to cultivate.


    Because the demon aura is very lacking, it is difficult to cultivate only by absorbing the aura. It is necessary to absorb the aura.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to have spirit stones. Even if these few inferior spirit stones are geniuses, they will not be able to cultivate. Because of this, the powers of the Devil''s big clan and sects are extremely stable, but the most stable is the rule of the deities.


    Although many demon repairs are upgraded by killing and the like, here in the demon world, ordinary people are basically sheltered by martial arts, and they can''t be killed just by wanting to kill.


    Really talented people have long gone to the martial arts, and those who are somewhat talented and can not continue to practice, can only serve as servants.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity to be promoted, then the inferior servant will be an inferior servant for a lifetime.


    "What can I do to see Si Wuyue now?" Shao tangled for a while, and then thought about what''s left of the three-day protection period, and let it go.


    After thinking about it, Shao Ci was too hungry, so he took out the Pigudan suit that the original owner had been hiding for a long time, and this felt much better.


    This kind of elixir that can not be hungry for a long time is really easy.


    Shao Ciyun stepped out of the house, and this is where the servants lived. Although it''s not gorgeous, it''s pretty clean. Basically there are only simple tables, chairs, and beds. I want more You need to buy it yourself.


    The farmer''s servants lived in the mid-mountain position. Looking up, he could see the extremely gorgeous palace.


    That is exactly where the demon dwells, surrounded by mist. It is a mist that is converted into an extremely rich aura. It is sucked in by the spiritual gathering method, and then trapped in it. The interior is completely different.


    Even so close to Mozun''s residence, most of the servants will never see Mozun himself.


    Then Shao Ci walked towards the position of Ling Cao Tian. On the way, he encountered many familiar inferior servants, and looked at Shao Ci with a slight disdain.


    "I thought that man could finally be promoted this time. I didn''t expect him to be so shameless, so the chance of promotion is definitely gone ... it really deserves it."


    "Isn''t it, what kind of people do this kind of people besides planting grass? Since you like to plant the land so much, it''s better to plant it all your life."


    After a few ridicule and ridicule, they ignored Shao Ci directly.


    After all, a servant who has made a mistake like Shao Ci has basically no chance of promotion in life, and mocking him is a waste of time.


    Then a high-spirited servant came out, and he could see that he was wearing a lot of clothing better than other servants, and his residence was larger than others.


    This person is the nephew in charge and the one who took the lead to frame Shao Ci.


    After being framed, the spiritual grassland that the original owner took care of was taken back. Now it is handed over to the nephew in charge, and the nephew in charge has been eating and drinking all day since he became a servant by virtue of relationships. Taken care of, but now can be promoted directly.


    When everyone saw the nephew in charge, they diligently gathered together and continued to flatter them, expecting the other party to give them some benefits after promotion.


    "The benefits are of course there." The nephew in charge took a deep look at Shao Ci, "except for some people who don''t know anyone."


    This is what he proposed before to exchange benefits for the original owner and the original owner, but the original owner refused.


    In fact, who would give up the opportunity for promotion would be so good.


    Everyone looked at Shao Ci with compassion. It is conceivable that after taking charge of his nephew, the day of offending Shao Ci will definitely be worse.


    Then the group left together, and only Shao Ci walked towards Lingtian, the most remote place. This is the Lingtian assigned to him after that.


    The servants here are divided into upper, middle, and inferior. The inferior servants are like Shao Ci, and it is extremely difficult to have a prosperous day.


    And the treatment of middle servants is much better. There is one piece of Zhongshi Lingshi and several Pigu Dan every month, and even occasionally I can get a lot of other good elixir. If I get blue eyes, I can even get practice exercises. Building foundations are not a problem.


    Only middle servants are eligible to enter the palace. Although there is still no chance to see the demon, but once in a while, it is something that is worth boasting for a long time.


    Shao Cixin said that he also directly stabbed Mozun ...


    The first-class servants can only be built by foundation repair, and each month there is a high-quality spiritual stone. The top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand medium-quality spirit stones, and many small families earn only a few top-grade spirit stones for decades.


    The first-class servants also have the opportunity to get close contact with Mozun. If they are lucky, they can even be seen by Mozun and become their subordinates or concubines .... When they took office, there were many concubines, very romantic, but apart from Si Wuxing He Siwuyue has no other children.


    Most of the finest servants in the palace were disciples sent by the big family and gates. Rarely climbed from the position of inferior servant.


    In the past, these people directly expressed their loyalty to the newly-appointed Mozun, but this time the character of Mozun is very elusive. It is said that even now, there is no plan to accept the princess, and even furnace Ding does not need it. .


    This made many families who wanted to please Mozun run into a wall. In the end, they had to plug in the people of their own family as servants, and what they could do depends on their fortune.


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, it is true that Si Wuyue''s identity as the goddess of the underworld may not consider other humans to be the same race ... As a matter of fact, he may prefer ghosts a bit.


    How different races are in love!


    Shao Ci completely disregarded what Si Wuyue had said after he met Si Wuyue before.


    Then as he walked, he thought about how he could meet Si Wuyue within three days.


    Although Shao Ci''s soul is strong, it is very easy to eat bento directly if he exerts his strength. If he does not use his strength, he will not even be able to practice well. After all, the original owner is only the three spiritual roots ...


    There can be some achievements in Fang Dao Xiu, Fang Dao Xiu here ... In this demon world that has little aura, relying on natural absorption of heaven and earth aura, I am afraid that it may not be foundational for hundreds of years.


    Shao Ci came to the Lingcao field sadly. In front of him was an extremely barren Lingcao field. The Lingcao in it all looked malnourished, there was no aura, the leaves were yellow, and it seemed to die in minutes. .


    Every few years, many servants will be judged, and the best person in Lingtian''s care will become the middle servant, and the next match will be three days later.


    Because of this, many people said that Shao Ci had no chance at all. Even if he would farm again, it would not be possible to take care of this Lingcao field within three days.


    However, the reality is that Shao must have the top spot in the match three days later, otherwise he cannot complete his daily tasks and wait for the mental torture to be tortured by systematic punishment.


    Shao Ci is totally ignorant of planting spirit grass.


    It was also because of the diligent care of the original owner that the Lingcao field thrived. Obviously there are only three days now, and that method cannot be used.


    "What the **** to do." After Shao Ci watered the Ling Cao Tian, ??he sat by the field, and suddenly a flash of light came to his mind. He remembered the magic spell forcibly absorbing the aura written on Ling Yu Wang Chen''s jade slip. .


    During the practice of the monk, it is naturally impossible to **** all the auras into the body, and there will be a lot of auras spilling out. If you practice in the spiritual grass field and let those overflowing auras be absorbed by the spiritual grass, maybe you can effective.


    After thinking about this, Shao Ci suddenly came to the center of Ling Cao Tian, ??sat in it, closed his eyes and practiced using that spell.


    This spell is an ancient practice. It is more domineering than the current practice method. It instantly sucked up most of the aura in the surrounding space.


    However, there is a lot of pitiful spirits here. Most people practice by directly absorbing the auras from the spiritual stones. Who cares if there is less auras in the air.


    Even though most of the Reiki came, it was just enough for Shao Ci to practice. Shao Ci felt for the first time that cultivation was so difficult.


    When practicing in other places in the past, those auras were almost scrambling to squeeze into his body, but now, it is just a little bit of absorption of those auras ... This is probably the same as the spiritual pulse of his previous body. The relationship that Ling Wangchen shapes.


    However, Shao Ci felt that his body was much easier than in the past, because there was no reason to be bound by the chaotic array spells.


    I do n¡¯t know why, after Shao Ci felt reborn, he felt a lot less about Ling Wangchen ... Is he actually such a mean person!


    After all, I probably won''t see Ling Wangchen in the future, Shao Ci didn''t think so much and went into the state of spiritual practice completely.


    After meditating for a day, the absorbed aura was completely incomparable to that of Dao Xiu. Shao Ci felt that Xiu Wei was a little bit higher.


    Looking at the surrounding Lingcao fields, Shao Ci didn''t know if it was his own psychological effect. Lingtian seemed greener than before, and it didn''t look like it was going to wither in minutes.


    "This should be useful." Shao Ci was encouraged.


    Seeing that it was dark, Shao Ci gritted his teeth, and he wouldn''t go back to rest at all. Those who are all cultivators have no sense of rest.


    So Shao Ci sat directly in the field and continued to meditate, with more aura at night than during the day.


    In the early morning of the second day, Shao Ci opened his eyes and found that his clothes were wet with dew.


    There was no rest all night, but Shao Ci didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he felt comfortable because of the relationship between the Reiki zerg.


    Looking at the Lingcao field again, this time is obviously better than before. Most of the leaves of Lingcao have been dyed back green, although they are still stubborn, but at least better than when they were not green at all. Too much.


    After all, the best way to take care of spiritual grass is to use irrigation to irrigate it, but these inferior servants don''t have much spiritual energy on their own. How can they take extra spirit to take care of these spirits or something?


    As for sitting in the grass field to cultivate ... It''s ridiculous. At that time, it''s not good to do anything. It''s much better to practice things than to practice.


    It is precisely because of this that the spirit grass that the original owner took care of is much better than those who are old and sly, but unfortunately, honest people are always bullied.


    Shao Ci stood up and suddenly felt a movement in his heart, wanting to see how the spiritual grass field that the original owner took care of before.


    The original owner''s memory is not very clear. I can only know that the original owner cares about the spiritual grass field. As for what it looks like, there is no such thing.


    Anyway, in a place where there is no aura, no matter how good it is, it can''t be better.


    Then after walking a long distance, Shao Ci knew that he had been beaten.


    The lush grass field in front of him is so different from his current one. He can grow such a grass field in the land of the Demon Realm. The original owner is just a genius!


    ... but now they have been eaten by those people.


    The nephew in charge is sitting on the edge of the field, and there are a few female monks beside him. When he sees Shao Ci, he sneers. What does the Ling Cao Tian do? "


    Shao Ci: "I just came to see."


    "Look at it, this field is mine now." The nephew in charge looks proud, "But don''t worry, I will give you a chance after I get promoted. After all, like you Knowing that the waste from taking care of Lingcao is still very valuable. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Who is waste?


    Then Shao Ci returned to his own field, looking at the sparse grass in front of him. No matter who it is, you will be surprised at the changes after seeing this piece of spirit grass, but this is completely meaningless.


    He couldn''t help but have a headache. If he continued at this pace, it would take him more than half a month to catch up with the spirit grass field.


    But now there is no time left.


    Shao bit his teeth and he didn''t believe in evil.


    Anyway, after taking Pigudan, he won''t be hungry in these three days, he just cultivated here.


    So Shao Ci sat directly in the spiritual grass field, almost a practice of sleeping and forgetting, and also took out all the inferior spirit stones that had been accumulated by the original owner, and directly absorbed them. The feeling of directly absorbing the spiritual stones was much faster than the absorption of the aura.


    Now I can only bitterly use the Shao Ci of Xiapin Lingshi, suddenly remembering those maggots at the previous auction, and every time I used tens of thousands of top grade spirits and the like.


    Now I know how precious the top grade spirit stone is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The second day passed, and this spiritual grass was completely like two fields before.


    But it is also the last day.


    Shao Ci was a little discouraged, and even if he tried hard, there was no aura in this broken place.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci saw the palace on the top of the mountain and the dense aura of fog around him, and he couldn''t help thinking, if he could use the aura there, let alone a field, even a few dozen fields would be fine.


    Wait ... Maybe he can use it.


    Shao Ci moved in his heart and immediately meditated in Tanaka, suddenly absorbing the aura.


    And this time, instead of absorbing the aura in the direction of the surroundings like he used to, he was constantly absorbing in the palace on the mountain.


    There was no effect at first, but as time passed, a slow aura flowed over.


    This aura is extremely pure, with almost no impurities in it, and is absorbed by the body very quickly, without taking time to expel impurities.


    Absorbing those broken spirit stones and then suddenly absorbing such a very pure aura, it is almost a moving urge to cry.


    Shao Ci could hardly control his breath and sucked up all those auras, but after all, he is only building the base period now, and it is difficult for the body to digest so many auras for a while, and he can only practice at the speed of a snail.


    Even so, he did n¡¯t know much about the aura he absorbed the previous two days.


    By the time it was dark, Shao Ci''s practice had risen from the first level to the third level.


    Shao Ci then opened his eyes, feeling that his body was lighter for a moment, and what he saw was clearer.


    The surrounding spirit grass has been green to a surprising degree after absorbing the aura of the night, and the lushness is even more surprising. Does it grow out of the soil of the demon world? It is much better than the Lingcao field that the original owner took care of before.


    "This is absolutely no problem." Shao Ci was relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    And in the palace on the top of the mountain, no one found anything less aura. After all, Shao Ci only absorbed a little bit, not to the extent that it caused a change in formation.


    When the predecessor Mozun was alive, the palace that sang and danced almost all night is now very deserted.


    All the passing servants watched their noses, their noses and their hearts. They didn''t dare to say a word, didn''t dare to make any sounds, and their faces were obviously afraid.


    They all know that the current demon is a quiet person.


    The sound of a needle falling to the ground was very clear inside the palace.


    In the extremely luxurious inner hall, there are heavy curtains hanging, the light is extremely dim, the ground is full of complex runes, the hall is full of fog, and the nocturnal stone inlaid on it is shining with a faint blue light. .


    Even the people of Mozun came here to feel thrilling, and somehow they felt cold.


    And on that huge ice bed, Si Wuyue, with a beautiful appearance, slowly opened her eyes and frowned slightly.


    He naturally noticed the passing of the aura, but he did not take it seriously.


    Si Wuyue now cares about the situation at hand.


    The complex arrays on the ground slowly light up, but before they reach the brightest level, they dim suddenly.


    "Why isn''t it right?" Si Wuyue murmured, looking very confused, while holding a still beating heart in his hands.


    This heart was exactly what he was manipulating at the time and dug out of Shao Ci''s chest.


    If Shao Ci saw it, he would be surprised. He thought that his heart had been crushed directly ...


    And after this special heart treatment, the heart can clearly feel the condition of the original owner. Because of this, Si Wuyue can determine that Shao Ci is absolutely dead.


    Of course, physical death is nothing to Gui Xiu. Even if Shao dies, he can still use mystery to find out the soul of the other party, and then leave the other party beside him.


    "Using this formation method, he can clearly summon the soul of that person." Si Wuyue put the heart on his chest, and a sick redness appeared on his cheek.


    "But why not?"


    Si Wuyue''s hand squeezed the heart tightly, and he relaxed again the next moment.


    "Are you still not looking to see me now?"


    He said lowly.


    "Or do you have a new body again?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The second day is the selection day.


    Several palms looked at the spirit grass fields of the people, looked at the appearance of the spirit grass, and then recorded one by one.


    Everyone was absent-minded. After all, it was already clear who won. If it were not for the election now, they would probably go straight to congratulate the nephew.


    The penultimate selection is Ling Cao Tian, ??who is in charge of his nephew.


    After seeing this Lingcao field, everyone was bright. Even though Shao Ci knew that he was taking good care of it, he did not expect it to be so good.


    However, these people ignored Shao directly and complimented the son in charge.


    And a few palms nodded with satisfaction, and even before looking at Shao Ci''s Ling Cao Tian, ??they would directly conclude.


    Shao Ci said: "My lords, the subordinate Ling Cao Tian has not been checked yet."


    "Oh." The others neglected before they said anything. "Just as you broke the field, you don''t need to look to know the ending, why bother yourself?"


    In fact, the people in charge are also very clear that the incident of stealing the spirit grass before Shao''s resignation was wronged, but the demon world was not a very fair place. Since he has no strength to be wronged, who can he blame.


    One in charge felt that Shao Ci was also a bit pitiful, and then he said, "The original selection was to thoroughly check all the grass fields. Then go and see."


    Several others were very impatient, and followed Shao Ci to the most remote Lingcao field.


    What appeared in front of them was not the extremely yellow spiritual grass field imagined.


    "This is ...?" Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, almost couldn''t believe what they saw.

 Chapter 63： Cultivation (12)

    Presenting to everyone''s eyes turned out to be a very lush growing grass field. The green leaves of that grass should drip water.


    Unless everyone remembers clearly that this was a sloping field a few days ago, almost everyone would have thought that Shao Ci was the backstage person.


    The nephew in charge jumped unbelievably, pinched a spirit grass and pulled it up to check, "How is it possible, impossible, what must be this illusion! I don''t believe it!"


    He absolutely didn''t believe in such a thing, how could he be snatched the title of middle servant who was about to arrive.


    However, after encountering the spirit grass, he had to admit that everything he saw was reality.


    Others also looked at Shao Ci in amazement, totally unaware of how he achieved such a degree, did he really grow experience in planting spiritual grass?


    And no one asked how Shao Ci did it. After all, magic repair is like this. As long as you can achieve the purpose, it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    Now that Shao Ci can turn this piece of wilting land into what it looks like today, it can be said that he has the means.


    There are five people in charge of managing Lingtian, and the surnamed Zhang, who was offended by Shao, was originally raised from a low-ranking servant, because he was good at holding thighs and holding the thighs of several palace stewards. Highly.


    Of course, other tasks were evasive to him. In the outer area, Zhang Zhangshi can be said to cover the sky with his hands. He manages not only Lingtian, but also many other things.


    And this mid-servant position, he had long been optimistic about giving his nephew. Now how can he let other people take it away, he immediately said: "This spiritual grass field was allocated a few days ago, and it is not reasonable to say that this person has cultivated it. Yes, so the results are void. "


    Shao speech: "!"


    Why do n¡¯t you say that your nephew ¡¯s spirit grass field is not your own, so it is invalid? !!


    Others also have such a look, after all, as long as Zhang Zhang is involved, how can Shao Ci get a chance to be promoted ... even if Shao Ci managed to manage this spiritual grass field to such a degree within three days, he could not do it. To what.


    But their hearts were not as scornful as before, but they had a little more admiration for him.


    Just when Zhang Zhangshi was going to come to a conclusion in this way, another one was coming out, "Zhang Zhangshi, what you said is wrong."


    Zhang Zhangshi didn''t expect anyone to refute himself. He squinted and looked at it in the past, "Zhuang Zhangshi, what do you mean?"


    Zhuang Zhang said: "We don''t have any rules for changing the field here. As long as it is the day of evaluation, his record is his field, and that is his performance ... Could you forget this? "


    Of course Zhang Zhangshi didn''t forget it, just relying on no one to stand up and talk to be so confused. At this moment, his eyes became much colder, and his heart was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to be caught by Zhuang Zhangshi, he just smiled "I thought just now that I forgot something. I forgot it. Thank you Zhuang for reminding me."


    Even though Zhang Zhangshi was extremely upset, he could not break the rules here because of this, so he reluctantly chose the person to be promoted as Shao Ci.


    After the results were announced, everyone''s faces were quite exciting. Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew looked at Shao Ci with a grudge, and he could not wait to kill Shao Ci directly.


    Most people think of how they mocked Shao Ci before, and then look at what Shao Ci is like now, they want to strangle their past self for a while.


    However, they are still comforting themselves. Shao Ci has offended Zhang Zhang, and the life after this is probably not much better, and they need not be afraid.


    However, a small number of people realized that Shao''s speech was likely to have a future, and even went straight to compliment Shao''s speech. They all admired each other and uttered various praise words in their mouths.


    Shao Ci remembered what contempt eyes they used to look at themselves before, and they were somewhat admired. If it was the extent to which he could not be so shameless.


    After becoming a middle-servant, the treatment was not as good as before, and Shao Ci moved directly into the middle-servant''s yard.


    That ¡¯s right, the middle servants live in a yard, and there is a place for cultivation. This treatment is better than many small disciples ¡¯formal disciples.


    But more importantly, there is still a chance for the middle servant to be in charge ... Of course, after Shao''s offense offended Zhang Zhang, the road was probably broken.


    Moreover, Shao Ci felt that things would not go so smoothly. How could Zhang Zhang see his nephew''s position being robbed without revenge, and he would probably find a way to make himself difficult later.


    Look at the sky outside, it''s noon.


    He would have to see Si Wuyue before dark! All have worked hard to achieve this step. If we don''t complete the task today, Shao Ci can spit out blood directly.


    The work of middle servants is basically to manage the lower servants, and there are also duties such as delivering things.


    Because I can see some very high-ranking people when I send things, I can hold my thighs when I''m lucky. So I was robbed by many middle-level servants every time. How can Shao Ci just come up with such an opportunity?


    Even if he went to the top of the mountain himself, the guards would not let him in, and he would let Zhang Zhangshi take advantage of it.


    When Shao was worried, the opportunity came to him.


    In the lobby, all the middle servants gathered here, while Zhang Zhang was standing in front.


    "This is the information sent back from the mystery. Who would send it?" Zhang Zhangshi took out a jade Jane and placed it on the table in front of him.


    In the past, this kind of work was often rushed by a group of people, but nowadays, no one dares to make a sound, and all the middle servants are afraid to speak at the ground.


    Everyone knows that all the demon repairs in the secret realm were killed. At that time, when Lord Mozun woke up, he thought that many people would die. I did not expect that Lord Mozun seemed to be in a good mood. dead.


    But it was then, and what kind of information is still being passed on, isn''t it to remind the Lord what happened before? How could it not be killed on the spot by Lord Mozun.


    Even if you can see Lord Mozun, what else can you show off?


    Shao Ci listened, but he was a little emotional, although he also vaguely remembered that when he was eating bento, the magic in the secret area seemed to be killed by Ling Wangchen ... so it is obviously dangerous to send this information. No wonder these people don''t want to give away.


    Here comes the problem.


    In the end, whether to choose to do the task or choose to live (.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that he was miserable.


    After Zhang Zhang asked, no one answered for a long time.


    He had expected this to happen, and laughed: "It seems that everyone wants to give this opportunity to newcomers."


    Others immediately came to understand that Zhang Zhangshi was about to resign, and each of them breathed a sigh of relief, and said immediately: "Yes, such a good opportunity is naturally to be given to newcomers."


    "Yeah, we have no opinion."


    "We are all old, after all, it''s better for newcomers to do this."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci: "!" Well, although this kind of thing has been known for a long time, can your acting skills be more hypocritical!


    Have these people forgotten that they are magical? All of them are so kind and enthusiastic. If they do n¡¯t know it, they will think they are wrong.


    These people are gloating in their hearts, but on the surface they look at Shao Ci very enthusiastically. They are also fortunate that Shao Ci is in resentment with the master, otherwise they are in trouble, and it is not easy to be a middle servant. After enjoying it.


    Seeing Shao Ci has not spoken, Zhang Zhangshi''s face suddenly sank, "Why, are you still unwilling? This is something that others can''t ask for. If it is not for your hard work and a newcomer, How can I let you go. "


    The others nodded, and Zhang Zhangshi said it very well.


    "If you don''t want to, there are naturally a lot of people who are willing," Zhang Zhangshi said again. "It''s just a person who can''t do even that. I don''t think it''s necessary to sit down in the middle servant position."


    It''s almost a threat.


    Now things have developed into such a situation, if Shao Ci really refused, it will be difficult to handle, anyway, he will see Si Wuyue anyway today, what else is the big deal, let ¡¯s go out and eat lunch again.


    "I''ll just go," Shao said.


    Zhang Zhang smiled suddenly, "This thing needs to be done well, maybe it won the adult''s blue eyes, and you''ll be flying yellow."


    Shao Ci pretended to be very yearning and nodded quickly.


    The others were pitying. They knew in their hearts, don''t say anything about Huang Tengda. Immortality is the best ending.


    Who made Shao Ci offended? This can only blame himself.


    Then Zhang Zhangshi gave a piece of Yufu and Yujian who could enter the formation together with Shao Ci, and Shao Ci went out with great pressure.


    Not far from the door, Zhuang Zhangshi came to Shao Ci.


    Previously, he could not bear to see Shao Ci, so he could not bear to put forward to see Shao Ci''s Lingcao Tian. It was also this morning that he refuted Zhang Zhang''s affairs, and he just made Shao Ci a medium servant.


    Shao Ci still had a good opinion of Zhuangzhang, and said, "Zhuangzhang, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Zhuang Zhangshi was drunk in the spirit grass field. He was very impressed with such a good Shao Ci that can take care of the spirit grass. Originally, I just felt that Shao Ci was good. Can''t bear to watch such a genius die like this.


    But at the moment, he can''t do anything about it. Zhuang Zhangshi sighed and said to Shao: "Zhang Zhangshi is iron-hearted and wants to put you to death. Although there is nothing I can do to help you, but if you want, I It can be sent directly to you. Although it may not be as smooth as life here. "


    But at least I can survive.


    Shao Ci was shocked. "Why are you so good to me? I used to be a low-level servant, didn''t I?"


    There are actually such good people in Moxiu. Shao Ci felt that the three views were broken for a while.


    "Anyway, my husband is a lonely man. He died when he died." Zhuang Zhangshi sighed. "You are very talented with Lingcao ... No, you are the most talented person the husband has ever met, and you are still so young. , There is an opportunity for growth. If I let you die like this, I am really uncomfortable. "


    Shao Ci was a bit embarrassed while being moved. After all, his method of engaging in grass fields was simple and rude, saying: "It doesn''t matter, I can survive, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhuang Zhangshi gave Shao a surprised look, and then said: "Since you have decided, the old man will not say anything anymore, hey."


    He sighed, as if he could not bear to look at Shao Ci again, turned and left.


    Shao Ci continued to walk up the mountain.


    No one can fly on this mountain road, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespectful to Lord Mozun, so everyone can only walk up.


    Shao Ci was originally a gas condensing period that could not fly, so it made no difference whether he could fly or not. After gathering spiritual power under your feet, you can walk much faster, and you can reach your destination just like you are walking.


    There are countless arrays outside the palace. After putting the Yufu on his body, Shao Ci walked in safely.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the strict control in this respect, as long as Zhang Guanshi worked on the jade, Shao Ci would have eaten lunch.


    Outside the palace, all were guarded by magic repairs. After learning about the intent of Shao Ci, a guard took Shao Ci toward the hall.


    Shao Ci was really worried that he would be killed directly by Si Wuyue after he entered, so he carefully asked the guard, "This elder brother, how is Lord Mozun''s mood lately."


    The guard looked at Shao Ci a bit, and couldn''t bear to say, "How can Lord Mozun think we can guess. But this time ... you should prepare in advance."


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that the situation is really bad.


    How could a person like Si Wuyue who dig into his heart when he met would be a good get along.


    And the first-class servants passing by looked at them with the same eyes as the dead, without saying a word, apparently too lazy to say anything to a person who was about to become dead, not to mention that they never thought they were the next People, of course, are different from Shao Ci.


    And a first-class servant glanced at Shao Ci with a strange look. He was the one who had Zhang Zhang''s affair. This time Zhang Zhang also paid a lot of money. Please make sure that Shao Ci died in the palace.


    He immediately greeted him and greeted the guard with great enthusiasm, saying that he could take Shao to resign to his destination.


    The guard nodded and left.


    Later, the servant asked Shao Ci proudly, asking what he was going to do this time.


    Shao Ci did not know what he was going to do. He told the truth. There was nothing wrong with this.


    The other person''s expression suddenly became very boring.


    However, it was just a low-level middle servant. Zhang Zhangshi had to use so much effort to kill him. It was a shame. If Zhang Zhang had not honored many things, he would have ignored the other''s life.


    Then the first-class servant said, "You can go to Lord Mozun. The most love of Lord Mozun is the talking person. You can work hard, maybe you will get the Lord Mozun. What about blue eyes? "


    He was very kind in saying this.


    Shao Ci nodded quickly, and on the surface he looked grateful, but he felt certain something was wrong. This person didn''t look like a good person. There must be something wrong with this sentence.


    The other superior servants also heard the man''s words, but all seemed to have heard nothing.


    Anyway, such medium servants are considered potential competitors, the more dead, the better.


    At the beginning, they thought that the seemingly gentle gentleman was easy to get along with, and suddenly many people tried to seduce each other. As long as they succeeded, they could become superiors.


    Although I have heard many things that the other party did, everyone did not take it seriously. But the Lord Mozun is not the kind of person they imagined at all, and the other party is not aware of how many times more terrible than when he took office.


    At least there was a trace to follow when the demon was enraged. However, this devil lord ... these people saw with their own eyes, and I don''t know how many people were understated by the very gentle devil lord who laughed very gently To kill.


    And he hasn''t let the other person breathe out directly, but has used a technique to stab the other person tortured to death, all kinds of cruel methods can''t bear even the magic repair.


    After dying a lot of people, everyone is good at it, and they are afraid to approach Lord Mozun casually.


    But this is still not enough. The character of Lord Mozun is very elusive. He has no idea when he was happy and when he was unhappy.


    And he likes torture when he is happy, and tortures when he is unhappy.


    In short, it''s not bad to be able to save your life near Lord Mozun.


    But if they are guilty, they don''t want others to be comfortable, especially the middle servants, who are more comfortable with each day than they are. For what reason, they are just some slaves.


    So Shao Ci was led out of a hall with those disdainful and indifferent eyes.


    Obviously it was day, but when I stood at the door of the hall, I felt extremely gloomy, and even made people feel goosebumps. When I looked up, the door was open, but I could n¡¯t see the inside completely. I can feel the cloudy wind blowing out of it.


    Shao Ci has been persuaded, and Si Wuyue ¡¯s identity as the goddess of the underworld, even if he enters now, he finds that the ghosts in the temple are not impossible.


    Suddenly I admire these people who usually serve Si Wuyue, they must have exercised a very strong heart.


    And Shao thought for a while, but he stabbed Si Wuyue, and then indirectly killed Si Wuyue''s men in the secret place ... Now it is almost recognized and will be killed, not recognized. It will also be killed.


    When Shao tangled, the first-class servant behind him saw his face stern and said coldly, "Master Mozun is still waiting. What is he standing at the door?"


    The eyes of others were disdainful, and even a few whispered, "It''s ridiculous to be so timid and want to serve Lord Mozun?"


    Shao Ci thought that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain anyway. It''s all at this stage. What are you afraid of ... big deal and fight hard.


    So Shao Ci stiffened his head, took a deep breath, and walked into the hall with Yu Jian.


    As soon as I walked into the hall, everything outside seemed to be isolated. The extremely cold air pavement struck. Shao Ci felt that his body was half cold in an instant.


    And the most frightening thing is the faint blue ghost-like light floating in the air.


    On the ground, weird patterns are lit, and if you look closely, you can see that it is a formation.


    This road seems to never see the end. Shao Ci walked for a long time before seeing people sitting in a seat not far away.


    Si Wuyue''s skin was as pale as paper, and his delicate appearance was a little more strange against the surrounding light. He was sitting on it, holding a bright red heart in his hands, and a gentle smile on his face. It''s like facing a beloved lover.


    This scene was so weird that Shao Ci walked in place and didn''t know if he should go past it ... I always felt that the outside atmosphere was not disturbing.


    Of course, Shao Ci didn''t recognize that the heart was his own ...


    "Come here." Si Wuyue''s voice sounded.


    Shao Ci could only bite his head, walked tremblingly, and then half-knelt in front of Si Wuyue, presenting the jade Jane.


    The other''s long fingers took Jade briefly.


    It was so nice not to be killed directly, Shao Ci thought back to today ¡¯s daily tasks.


    Today''s daily task is to praise the target three times.


    Well, obviously, such a simple task, Shao Ci felt that the whole person was bad.


    People like Si Wuyue felt that speaking a word would cause a lot of trouble, and they would praise it three times ... if Shao Ci could be spoken, he wouldn''t want to say a word.


    "I saw you for the first time." Si Wuyue''s voice rang again, as if speaking to a very familiar person, the voice was very gentle, "Are you scared? Your body is shaking."


    Shao Ci quickly raised his head and said, "No, it''s just because I saw Lord Mozun at such a close distance for the first time, so I was so excited ..."


    "Oh?"


    "After all, Lord Mozun is so powerful, so handsome, and so considerate of everyone. I naturally admire Lord Mozun." Shao Ci praised three times in a breath, finally relieved.


    Shao Ci, who completes his daily tasks in such a breath, has a little admiration for himself.


    "You mean you admire me very much?" Si Wuyue stretched out his hand and stroked the heart in his arms, while smiling and looking at Shao Ci.


    "Yes, I think the Devil Realm will be more prosperous in the future!"


    No wonder, there is Si Wuyue doing this demon statue, the devil world is not bad without him tossing.


    The cold sweat in Shao Ci''s heart is about to come down. Fortunately, he has a systematic plug-in, otherwise he will definitely be seen because the expression is not in place.


    "I didn''t expect me to be like this in the eyes of others, and I was a little happy." Si Wuyue said slowly, reaching out and raising Shao Ci''s chin.


    The cold touch of his fingers made Shao''s word almost struggling, but later he stiffly resisted it, and he showed an excited blush, his eyes sparkling, as if it were really Wu Wuyue Like brain powder.


    Then Si Wuyue''s face came together suddenly, and the close distance let Shao Ci subconsciously hold his breath ...


    "Your eyes look so good."


    Lying down, wouldn''t it be to dig his eyes!


    Shao said: "Thank you so much for your praise."


    Si Wuyue didn''t act on Shao Ci''s eyes, but turned the topic, "But you also know that there is danger of being killed by me over here."


    Shao Ci: "Yes, yes ..."


    "Even so, do you want to see me?" Si Wuyue smiled, as if asking very casually.


    Shao Ci''s heart is tight. This question is definitely the key place to answer the question and eat bento.


    "That''s right!" Shao Ci looked like an excited brain fan, saying: "As long as I can see you ... it doesn''t matter if I want to do anything, even if I die like that, I will be happy!"


    Anyway, let ¡¯s boast about it anyway ... if Si Wuyue later asks him to die directly, Shao Ci will have to do it.


    Si Wuyue let go of his hand and braced his cheek. "So, but you are just a middle servant, right?"


    "Um." Shao nodded.


    "In this case, wouldn''t you be able to die for me?" Si Wuyue said.


    Shao Ci: "... this ..."


    "Would you like to stay with me?" Si Wuyue smiled again. "As long as you become a superior servant, you can stay with me every day, how about it?"


    Shao Ci could not stand with Si Wuyue for such a long time. If he got along with him every day, Shao Ci felt that he would go crazy.


    Shao Ci immediately said: "But, but I am not doing well in all aspects, and do not deserve the status of a superior servant."


    "But didn''t you say that you wanted to stay with me?" Si Wuyue''s face suddenly cooled down. "Did you just tell a lie?"


    Shao Cixin was about to jump out of his chest, and quickly racked his brains and said, "It''s not like this, I really want to stay with you ... but the first-class servants need at least the foundation repairs to do it. , And I ¡¯m just refining, I''m afraid I can''t convince others. "


    "That''s what I said." Si Wuyue looked very casual, and said, "Then I should think about it."


    Shao Ci was relieved. This was too dangerous. I felt that Si Wuyue would kill him if he didn''t answer well.


    "I''ll help you." Si Wuyue smiled.


    "?!" Shao Ci looked at it suddenly.


    "I will guide you and let you step into the foundation period." Si Wuyue said, "Then, you will be my servant. How?"


    What exactly is Si Wuyue thinking about? !!


    "?!" Shao Ci has been frightened to death, but still pretending to be surprised, he said, "This, how can this be, your identity ..."


    "I''m happy anyway." Si Wuyue smiled. "What about you? Will you?"


    What else can Shao Ci do, dare to reject Si Wuyue''s request and just wait to die.


    What''s more, Si Wuyue''s request is beneficial to him, so that he can do daily tasks.


    "It''s all up to you," Shao said.


    "Very good." Si Wuyue took out a token and handed it to Shao Ci. "With this token, you can send it directly to the palace. Come to me every day when the token is on."


    Until walking out of the hall, Shao Ci still did not completely digest the previous events.


    What happened to this world, not only did Si Wuyue not directly kill him, but he even offered to instruct him in cultivation and gave him a magic weapon that he directly transmitted.


    Is there such a good thing in the world that there is a pie in the sky? !! No matter how you think, I feel a problem.


    Shao Ci almost always thought that he had just dreamed.


    Seeing Shao Ci came out without any problems, the first-class servants outside the door were very surprised. They thought that what they saw next must be that Shao Ci had been cruelly tortured to death. Who thought that he was still Can come out alive.


    Could it be that the person in front of him doesn''t look good, but in fact he is very powerful and has amazing eloquence, so can he please the adult?


    Someone came to ask immediately.


    Although Si Wuyue didn''t ask Shao Ci to keep it secret, Shao Ci would not be stupid enough to say those things out, and pretended to be indifferent: "Adult seems to be in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about it. . "


    Others suddenly lost interest. It seemed that Shao Ci was just lucky, but in fact there was nothing extraordinary.


    After Shao Ci returned to the foot of the mountain, the look of other middle servants was even more wonderful.


    At the moment Zhang Zhangshi saw Shao Ci, his eyes were about to stare out. He couldn''t understand how he thought about the mission that would be ten percent dead this time, and how Shao Ci survived.


    Facing these people''s inquiries, Shao Ci also used the previous reply uniformly, indicating that he was lucky.


    Everyone naturally believed directly, because they almost thought so too. I could not imagine that the adult would look at such a weak chicken differently. One by one, they all regretted it. They knew that the Lord Mozun was in a good mood and they went directly Now, where will give opportunities to newcomers like Shao Ci.


    If Shao Ci tells the truth directly, these people will probably feel that Shao Ci is crazy.


    Zhang Zhangshi even thought that Shao Ci was so lucky, and his heart was extremely resentful. He thought that if his nephew became a middle servant, it would be his nephew who appeared in front of Lord Mozun today.


    Zhang Zhangshi didn''t think about it at all. If his nephew became a medium servant, today he would also let others go in order not to let the other party die.


    ¡ª¡ª


    And inside the palace on the top of the mountain.


    After Shao''s departure, Si Wuyue showed a meaningful look and put Yujian on his forehead.


    Among the jade slips is the news of the people sent to see in the mystery not long ago, and it is very clear that there was almost no living person who was on the second floor of the mystery that day.


    Si Wuyue looked down.


    On the ground where Shao Ci once knelt, the formation was flashing a dark red light.


    "You still came to me."


    He slowly stroked the heart in his hand, as if touching a lover.


    "Since you don''t want to reveal your original identity ... it doesn''t matter, then I will play with you."


    "Play until you get tired, and then you will become my possession completely."

 Chapter 64： Cultivation (13)

    In the following days, Shao Ci continued to be a medium servant.


    I just do some simple work every day, I don''t know how much I am free than when I am a low-level servant. The treatment is so good ... No wonder everyone wants to upgrade.


    The minds of other middle servants are not doing things, basically they are thinking about how to hold their thighs for cultivation and get more spiritual stones.


    After becoming a medium servant, not only did many people dedicate themselves to diligence, but also volunteered to give.


    When Shao Ci returned to the yard, he found that there were actually several difficult-to-repair men sitting in the yard, and the whole person was bad.


    Because the environment in which Mo Xiu lives is very harsh, the number of female Xiu Xi is relatively rare.


    And these few female cults are basically in martial arts and other places, and most of the female demon cults are the ones who are eager to upgrade and become stronger, and have no intention of finding any avenue.


    Therefore, most of the ordinary male demon repair can not find the opposite **** in his life.


    In this case, the demonic atmosphere is still very strong.


    Not to mention that now Shao Ci has an identity and looks pretty good. Looking at it, he feels good-tempered, and naturally there are countless people who want to hug his thighs.


    Shao Ci didn''t care so much, and with the sorrowful glances of these men, he kicked them out.


    What''s special, even if he really bends, he won''t engage with these people okay ... After seeing Ling Wangchen and Si Wuyue''s high-value people, who would be so vulgar Fan is interested.


    Zhang Zhangshi changed his nephew to a new position, and then he was promoted to the position of middle servant, which made him feel better.


    Although he still wanted to kill Shao Ci, it was easy to drop the handle so close, so he could only hand over some very troublesome things to Shao Ci and deliberately toss him.


    Zhuang Zhangshi was also shocked by Shao Ci''s good luck, and then he came to guide Shao Ci''s knowledge about Lingcao.


    The spirit grasses that were planted before are only the most common lower spirit grasses, which contain very little spiritual power and can only be used as low-level elixir. However, high-level spiritual grass needs to be extremely difficult to plant, and it has requirements on all aspects, even the temperature and the amount of aura need to be controlled.


    After listening to Shao Ci, he felt that his head was big ... No wonder so many deep things want to learn.


    Then Zhuang Zhangshi said that planting low-level spiritual grass also requires skills, such as how to bury the grass so that it can absorb the most aura and grow better.


    He was very surprised that before Shao''s resignation, he was able to grow low-level spiritual grass without a teacher. He was definitely a gifted person, and he wasted talent if he did not learn.


    In the face of such enthusiastic Zhuang Zhang, Shao Ci was embarrassed to say that he had only planted it in a very rough way, so he had to bite the bullet and learn from him. There was a feeling of suddenly returning to school days.


    During the day, I studied like this, and at night, part of the monks shrank in the yard to practice, and the other part was about eating, drinking, and having fun.


    Shao Ci looked nervously at the token Si Wuyue had given him. If the token is on, he doesn''t find it missed and it''s over.


    After waiting for a long time, the token suddenly lighted up, Shao Ci''s heart tightened, and then he put his hand on the token, and entered the aura into it.


    After sending the aura into it, the light of the token became more and more powerful, and finally transformed into a teleportation array in the air.


    And Shao Ci was a flower in front of him, and was directly transmitted to the hall. Along with a large amount of aura, an extremely cold atmosphere came, and the ice was cold.


    ¡­ I feel more and more difficult for those who have to serve Si Wuyue every day.


    "You''re here." Si Wuyue sat in the top position. Today, he didn''t hold the heart in his hand, just looked at Shao Ci and smiled, "It''s on time."


    Facing Mozun, who would dare to miss it!


    Then Shao pretended to be half-knelt on the ground in the appearance of worship, "When I think of seeing you, my heart is so excited, so I keep an eye on the tokens."


    At the same time, Shao Ci thought back in his mind that today''s task is to heal the target once, and it feels difficult to do it.


    After all, Si Wuyue, such a powerful ghost cultivation, cannot feel the power that suddenly passed into the body ...


    Moreover, if he is such a ghost cultivation, he is not a human being, and he will not suddenly be in love ... If Si Wuyue is in estrus, the picture is too beautiful and I dare not think about it.


    "Very well, it seems you didn''t lie to me yesterday." Si Wuyue said, "Come with me."


    With that said, he stood up and walked towards the inner hall.


    Shao hurried to follow up.


    After passing through the heavy veil, Shao Ci saw a huge ice sheet and the complicated formations on the ground ... I don''t know if it was his illusion. I feel that the anger is stronger here. Seeing is not normal.


    Si Wuyue said, "Take off your clothes."


    Shao Ci was stunned: "!" Wouldn''t it be so explosive when he comes?


    "You don''t want to?" Si Wuyue raised an eyebrow and looked at Shao Ci.


    "Of course not, I just didn''t respond at once." Shao Ci had no other choice but to slowly take off his clothes under the sight of Si Wuyue.


    Shao Ci felt that he was going to be frozen to death after the Qi training period could not rely on Reiki to protect his body. After taking off his clothes, only a thin lining was left.


    "Lying on the bed," Si Wuyue said.


    Shao Ci looked at the ice bed, feeling very sad.


    Obviously this is the bed of Lord Mozun that countless people in the devil want to climb, but he doesn''t want to go up! Is it cold at first glance?


    Shao Ci is totally unable to understand the kind of monk who uses Xuanbing to make a bed. Even if this bed has the advantages of being able to calm down and absorb more spiritual power, etc ... he still wants to sleep in ordinary softness. There are futon beds!


    Shao Ci bit his lower lip and lay on the ice bed, only feeling that the coldness had penetrated the bone marrow, and almost began to tremble.


    Suddenly, he missed the warm baby who passed through the former home.


    "If you want to cultivate, the most important thing is the spirit vein. Only by absorbing a large amount of aura, you can make the speed of cultivation faster." Si Wuyue said lightly, and at the same time stretched out his fingers and pressed on Shao Ci''s back, "You The veins are too thin. "


    Shao Ci: "..." He couldn''t help it!


    After all, the original owner is only a farming servant of salted fish. It is the ancestors'' eight generations to be blessed when they can enter the training period. Nothing else can be extravagant.


    The widening of the meridians requires Yuanying''s help. Except for the second generation of immortals, who can have such good treatment?


    Shao Ci was thinking so, and he heard Si Wuyue say, "Today I will broaden the spiritual pulse for you."


    Shao Ci was shocked. He didn''t expect such a good thing. After all, broadening the spiritual vein is very troublesome. Unless it is related very close, otherwise the monk Yuanying will generally not shoot.


    But Si Wuyue''s thoughts may not be the same as normal people ... Maybe he thinks this is fun? Shao Ci thought so.


    Later, Shao Ci felt a very cold force flowing into the spirit vein, and he just held it open.


    The originally very small and fragile meridians broke apart immediately. This kind of pain is unbearable for most people. Shao Ci is also a plug-in that systematically shields most of the pain.


    Then, a powerful spiritual force came in, and the original broken veins were repaired, and the re-established veins were several times wider and tougher than before.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and endured. Even if there was no pain, the tingling sensation of good veins was unbearable.


    This is more troublesome than when shaping the veins, at least it was directly shaped at the time, but now it is necessary to destroy the original veins to reshape it.


    "If it hurts, you can also make a noise." Si Wuyue''s voice sounded.


    "It''s okay ..." Shao said: ¡®I can hold back. "


    Isn''t it even more cold than this bed!


    To the end, Shao Ci was already sweating a lot, and the veins on his body had been broken and regenerated everywhere, completely different from the previous look.


    At this time, if you reabsorb the aura, the effect is better than before. I do n¡¯t know how many times.


    In the past, only a small part of the spiritual force was absorbed into the body, but now there is a lot of aura flowing into the body without actively controlling it.


    Shao was lying on the bed in general, because he was so tired that he couldn''t help falling asleep, but he remembered his task and stubbornly grasped Si Wuyue''s hand: "Master, Lord, I I do n¡¯t know how to repay your kindness. "


    Then Shao Ci took the opportunity to pass a little healing power in the past, just a little, Si Wuyue should not find it.


    Shao Ci looked at Si Wuyue secretly, only to see that there was no strange expression on the other side, so he was relieved.


    With this reassurance, Shao Ci fell asleep directly.


    Looking at the sleeping Shao Ci, Si Wuyue stretched out his hand and touched his cheek, and said quietly, "Doesn''t you think such a weak body is not suitable for you?"


    Such a weak body can be completely destroyed with only one hand.


    It''s a shame to think of the other person''s powerful and beautiful soul, who is bound to such a body.


    Si Wuyue thought so and hugged Shao Ci on the bed.


    Shao Ci''s clothes were already wet with sweat, but the temperature of his body was still extremely warm, which made Si Wuyue hold him tighter.


    Although in darkness, I occasionally long for such warmth.


    Si Wuyue holding Shao''s speech, came to the side bath.


    Unlike the extremely cold hall, the water in the bath was steaming. After putting Shao Ci into the water, Shao Ci''s frowning breeze suddenly opened.


    Si Wuyue stared at Shao Ci, stretched out his hand and held it on his chest, and the next moment the hand became translucent, and actually went straight into it.


    Si Wuyue is a half-ghost body, who can turn the body into a soul at will, and he can clearly touch and feel the soul of others.


    He can now clearly feel that Shao Ci''s soul is so strong that it is completely inconsistent with this weak body.


    The thought of the part of the soul that shattered his consciousness before, Si Wuyue''s cheeks turned slightly red.


    Although it is only a detachment, the feeling with the body is synchronous, with only a little gap.


    It is true that Si Wuyue does not regard human beings as the same race, but the people in front of him are different ... How can ordinary human races have such a powerful and beautiful soul? Just feeling it makes people fascinated.


    If the other party goes to the underworld, it will be welcomed by all ghosts.


    Thinking of this, Si Wuyue''s heart even a little bit of jealousy, reached out and held Shao Ci''s hand, sent it to himself, and gently bit each other''s fine white wrists.


    "But no matter who you are ... now that you''re here with me, I can''t let you run away again."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up the next morning, Shao Ci found that he was already lying on the bed in the middle servant courtyard.


    "It seems that there was no problem yesterday, and the task was successfully completed." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if his body was running over the wheels.


    And there was a tingling sensation at the wrist. Shao Ci reached out to see that there was nothing on it.


    "Maybe it was the wrong posture for sleeping yesterday." Shao Ci quickly forgot about this trivial matter and sat up and meditated on the bed.


    Even in the mid-mountainside where the aura was extremely thin, many auras poured into the body. After Shao Ci used the method of absorbing aura, he suddenly absorbed more aura.


    "It''s great." Shao Ci''s eyes brightened, so if he goes on, he will soon be able to reach the fourth floor of Qi training.


    In this extremely dangerous place, the higher the cultivation, the safer it is ... but if you only have the training period, you don''t feel qualified to say such things.


    What will happen after the foundation period, Shao Ci doesn''t want to think about it ... It''s scary to think about Si Wuyue''s personal servant.


    Speaking of which, I do n¡¯t know what happened to Si Wuxing after that. Now Mozun is n¡¯t his father anymore, he should have been miserable ...


    Brother Mozun sounds terrible. Besides, Si Wuyue is just Si Wuxing''s half-brother. He is an illegitimate child. If you think about it, you know that the two have no feelings.


    There is also Shao Yuezhao, who is now upgraded in the small martial arts of the Demon Realm ... I really do n¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the end.


    After thinking about all this mess, Shao Ci went out, and he had to go to Zhuangzhangshi to learn about Lingcao.


    Although the task given by Zhang Zhangshi is troublesome, it is not difficult to do. As long as Shao Ci said, there will naturally be many low-level servants rushing to help him.


    Obviously it was just a medium servant, and it actually felt like a serf had turned over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the evening, Shao Ci came to Si Wuyue''s dormitory again.


    The meridians have been widened this time, and it is time to give real guidance. Shao Ci is nervous, but he has some expectations.


    If a big villain such as Si Wuyue teaches people, how will he guide them?


    Si Wuyue said: "As a demon, it is not enough to just immerse yourself in practice, strength is also very important, and you can increase experience in battle."


    Wait, he''s just a salted fish. Do you want to start fighting so soon? !!


    Shao Ci was startled, and on the surface he still looked like an admiration: "You''re right."


    Then Si Wuyue braced his face and looked at the dark place in the hall.


    I saw a couple of blue-eyed crickets and came out holding wooden swords. They all looked lifelike, and the body was almost at the level of training.


    "These puppets are your opponents today."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Really, he has no attacking skills, how to fight with the crickets.


    However, before Shao Ci talked and changed Si Wuyue''s thoughts, the other uncles surrounded Shao Ci and attacked him. Shao Ci had to bite the bullet and fight with these naggings.


    Because there was really no skill, Shao Ci avoided the attack of the other party as much as possible. With strong spiritual knowledge, Shao Ci still managed to do it.


    However, the speed of chanting became faster and faster, and the strength soared from the level of gas refining, and soon surpassed the strength of Shao Ci, reaching the level of five levels of gas training.


    At this level, even if Shao Ci can see these cricket attacks clearly, he can only watch the opponent attacking himself, but he can''t avoid it.


    In this way, Shao Ci was stabbed a lot with these wooden swords because of his evasion. He felt a kind of internal injury and almost spit out blood.


    "No ... I will be killed in this way." Shao Ci felt that Si Wuyue was like someone who would teach people to fight, and then watched the other person who was beaten to death and did not take such a thing.


    At this time, you can only rely on yourself!


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. After all, he used to be a cricket, and he knew the weaknesses on the cricket.


    Shao Ci immediately seized the wooden sword in the hands of a cricket, then attacked fiercely at the weakness in front of him.


    At the moment of being stabbed to the point, the light in the eyes of the cricket was dim, and it stopped moving instantly.


    Shao Ci: "!" Yes, that''s it, there is a feeling of knowing the trick.


    When fighting with the puppets, Shao Ci felt that the whole veins were unobstructed, and he felt a kind of faint feeling.


    This feeling of fighting **** my own is much better than holding other people''s thighs before. Sure enough, I still have to rely on myself ...


    Shao Ci: "...?" Special, why did he actually have such a positive energy idea when he was abused by a snake spy villain.


    Of course, even at this time with such a positive energy idea ... the next time I can hold my thigh, Shao Ci will still hold it with no restraint ... No, this is not just holding my thigh, but just being friends with the highest force.


    But compared to Wu Yueyue''s death, he still wanted to be friends with normal people.


    Then Shao Ci was dodging and attacking again, and finally all the puppets were resolved.


    Looking at those who could not move, Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that he was already sweating unconsciously.


    It''s really not easy. Shao Ci looked up to Si Wuyue''s direction, but found that Si Wuyue''s face had a meaningful expression.


    The next moment, Shao Ci felt a cold heart.


    "Bottom ?!" Shao Ci turned his head and saw a puppet actually pierced his chest with a real sword.


    Shao Ci immediately coughed up a bite of blood and fell to his knees.


    How can this be! In fact, Si Wuyue just wanted to kill him! The last time he made a big break in his chest.


    Si Wuyue slowly came over, reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s hair, and said softly, "You did a good job, but you forgot that many opponents are not ordinary crickets. You think you killed them It is the time when they are most likely to be attacked. "


    Shao Ci immediately remembered the several magical repairs that he had encountered with Qing Xuan before. If Ling Wangchen hadn''t rushed out, he would probably have eaten bento directly.


    But do you really have to practice in such a **** way!


    He was directly poked and fed, if it wasn''t for the opponent''s sword just avoiding the heart, Shao may have been taken by a dog.


    When Shao Ci was excited, he almost vomited blood. Although he could heal himself with healing powers, how dare he face Si Wuyue.


    Then Si Wuyue held Shao Ci in his arms, reached out to unbutton his clothes, and the bleeding wound on his chest appeared in front of him.


    Si Wuyue stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the wound above, "Does it hurt?"


    Shao bit his teeth and said, "No pain, this minor injury is nothing."


    That''s right, this kind of person who is not afraid of death is the most popular!


    "Oh?" Si Wuyue said, pressing **** the wound, Shao Zi hissed suddenly, his face was a little whiter.


    "I don''t like people lying to me." Si Wuyue smiled.


    Shao Ci was about to cry ... Si Wuyue didn''t follow the routine at all. He was so confident that he was beaten now.


    "Now, do you hurt?" Si Wuyue asked again:


    Where did Shao dare to say no, he barely said, "It hurts."


    "Good boy." Si Wuyue smiled slightly, then leaned down and kissed Shao Ci''s wound gently.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Wait, is this picture a little too much?


    After Si Wuyue kissed, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if there had never been a wound.


    Shao Ci was shocked: "This, how is this done?" I did not expect such a snake disease like Si Wuyue, but he still has the skills to treat others, and the effect of the treatment is so significant.


    "This is a reward for good children." Si Wuyue said, bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead, and then sent another elixir into Shao Ci''s mouth.


    Shao swallowed subconsciously, then felt bad, "Master Mozun, is this?"


    "This is an elixir that helps practice." Si Wuyue said.


    He is right, this is the elixir that helps practice, but on the other hand, this elixir carries part of his consciousness.


    As long as Shao Ci is taken often, his soul can no longer resist himself for a long time ... and at that time, it is almost time to end the game.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the following time, Zhang Zhangshi often explained Shao Ci''s troublesome things, but with the help of inferior servants who wanted to hug his thighs, Shao Ci was very easy to complete.


    Of course, Shao Ci will not let these people help in vain, and occasionally give pointers ... Although the instructions are about the spiritual grass.


    Shao Ci did not know if these people would feel like a dog.


    Every night, Shao Ci came to Si Wuyue''s dormitory, and then fought with various puppets.


    Every time Shao can defeat all the puppets, Si Wuyue will raise the level of puppets next time.


    When the level of the uncle was all in the base period, Shao Ci could hardly beat it. He was beaten every time.


    Usually after the end, he has been beaten and can''t stand up. At that time, Si Wuyue will hold Shao Ci in his arms, gently help him to treat the injury, and then give Shao Ci a panacea. .


    In this way, Shao Ci did not improve Si Wuyue''s favorability, but just felt that the other party was really a terrible and ill person.


    After each treatment, Si Wuyue also let Shao Ci practice in the hall until dawn.


    The aura here is almost as rich as do n¡¯t need money. When Shao Ci fights every day, he almost consumes all the aura, just to absorb more aura.


    Soon half a month passed, and Shao Ci''s Xiu Wei suddenly rose to the fifth level of practicing qi.


    Such a cultivation speed is not much on any genius in the martial arts. However, Shao Ci is just a servant. It is surprising that he can cultivate so fast.


    Shao Ci also knew this, so he didn''t show it in a low-key manner. After all, he was just a salty fish practicing half a month ago. The rate of progress is too exaggerated.


    But if other people knew that Master Mozun personally guided Shao Ci to practice, he would not feel this speed exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After Zhang Zhangshi ¡¯s nephew became a medium servant, the more he looked at Shao Ci, the more he was displeased. Thinking that he had four layers of practice, how could he give Shao a little bit of color and look at it, he was in a very remote place Blocked Shao''s speech.


    "If you kneel down and call my grandfather, I can still let you go, or wait for death." Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew sneered and looked at Shao Ci with arrogance.


    He had all kinds of elixir of Zhang Zhangshi, so that he could reach the fourth floor of Qi training so quickly, and Shao Ci, a guy who has just become a mid-servant, ca n¡¯t practice too fast no matter what he thinks. Just practice the second floor.


    Shao Ci was very calm, raising his eyebrows and saying, "Is only you?"


    "Yeah, I''m the only one. Even if you ask for help, no one will come." Zhang Zhangshi nephew said: "I advise you to be a little better."


    "Exactly," Shao said, "I just don''t like you as well."


    "What did you say?" Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew was immediately angry. "You think it''s great to be a middle-servant? I let you see what it is."


    then. Shao Ci gave Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew a fat meal.


    Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew was completely incomprehensible when he was beaten. Before the Ming Dynasty was so weak, why did he suddenly have such strength? This is completely abnormal!


    Shao Ci feels comfortable, even if his strength is discovered by others.


    Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew consciously embarrassed himself and did not tell the story, but his nose and swollen face were seen by almost everyone.


    How could Zhang Zhangshi tolerate his nephew being bullied casually, and immediately asked him what was going on.


    Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew could only reluctantly tell the story.


    In fact, in addition to Shao Ci, who dare to touch Zhang Zhang''s nephew, but everyone feels that the seemingly innocent Shao Ci can never beat others.


    Zhang Zhangshi thought that his nephew also had the fourth layer of Qi training. Couldn''t Shao Qi reach the fourth layer of Qi training? No ... I can teach his nephew so easily, at least there are five levels of training.


    After discovering this, Zhang Zhangshi suddenly felt that Shao Ci must be doing something secretly, otherwise it would not be possible to have such cultivation ...


    Zhang Zhangshi immediately followed Shao Ci, but Shao Ci was doing things during the day, or learning Zhuangzhang knowledge with Zhuang Zhangshi, there was nothing wrong with it.


    So he sent someone to secretly check what Shao Ci was doing at night, and this review found something extraordinary.


    Shao Ci wasn''t in the room every night, and he didn''t know where he went. He would only come back the next day.


    And it was the same for several nights. Zhang Zhangshi bet, the other party must be doing something unseen.


    He was caught by such a big handle, and this Shao speech was absolutely over.


    Zhang Zhangshi immediately planned what to do. How could he have such an opportunity to make good use of it, but it was so cheap to kill Shao Ci so easily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Devil, in a very remote valley.


    There is suffocation everywhere, and it is difficult for ordinary magic to enter, not to mention that there are no precious spiritual grass materials or the like, and basically no one will come over.


    There is a very hidden cave in this valley, in which a very handsome young man slowly opened his eyes.


    He is Si Wuxing.


    After Shao Ci was snatched by Ling Wangchen, Si Wuxing was determined to become stronger, and returned to the demon world, but learned the news of his father''s death, and the person who killed his father was still Si Wuyue.


    Even though Si Wuxing was weak in emotions, he still couldn''t help feeling angry at the moment, not to mention that Si Wuyue was just an illegitimate child, taking away his place that should have belonged to him.


    But Si Wuxing was also very clear that his strength could not compete with Si Wuyue at all, so he found a hidden place to retreat and practice, and secretly contacted many forces who were dissatisfied with Si Wuyue.


    "Si Wuyue, you will only be able to continue your arrogance for this period of time."

 Chapter 65： Cultivation (14)

    the next day.


    Shao Ci was beaten to death again yesterday. Even with Si Wuyue''s embrace, there was no sense of consolation (it is better to say that he was strong in psychological quality if he was not scared to death). He woke up this morning and felt a little sore.


    ¡­ Speaking of which, the benefit of being beaten for so many days is to feel that this body''s ability to react has become stronger.


    But what''s the use of salty fish''s response ability during the training period?


    When I went out, I received a notice to gather in the lobby. Shao Ci was walking along the road, always feeling a little bad.


    Zhang Guanshi arranged such a dangerous thing for him (although it was a help to Shao Ci) when he met last time. Obviously, there is nothing good this time.


    After Shao Ci came to the lobby, he found that the director and a first-rate servant were sitting on the top, and the chairs they were sitting in were obviously better than those in the past. There were several guards beside them.


    The general manager is in charge of all the first-class servants in the palace. It is a golden period. It can be said that it can completely crush all the people here ... He actually came here, and it may not be easy.


    The first-class servant was a little familiar, and Shao Ci remembered as if he had met him last time.


    Zhang Zhangshi was flattering the two men, and also kicked out the servants. He himself brought the tea and pour water, and then sent the tea cup directly to the other side.


    The general manager''s expression was very indifferent. Obviously, he was flattered much.


    But the first-class servant was the one who was successfully **** by Zhang Zhang, named Qin Zhi.


    Qin Zhi is a member of the Qin family, one of the big families of the Demon Realm. He was originally sent to want to make a furnace for Lord Mozun. I didn''t expect that Lord Mozun didn''t need it, so he had to be wronged to be a servant. Therefore, he has a very high status in the servant, and he has basically never done slavery, and he is also quite arrogant.


    The other medium servants looked at the two in front of them. They were all very nervous. Although on the surface everyone was a servant, there was too much difference between the first-class servants and them, and there was no courage to please them. .


    When everyone is all together, Zhang Zhang is still a little bit reluctant. I feel that if I flatter more, I will be able to please the director.


    Zhang Zhang then said, "Since everyone is here, please ask the lord to say what is the important thing here today." He also looked at Shao Ci with a proud look.


    When Shao Ci saw Zhang Zhangshi''s eyes, he felt more and more uncomfortable. This palming thing was definitely a terrible thing.


    Although Shao Ci has a demon as a backer, he feels that Si Wuyue''s uncertain character is too troublesome. Most of the time, it is better to rely on himself, otherwise Si Wuyue will be killed by accident. Already.


    In fact, after Zhang Zhangshi learned that Shao Ci was not there at night, he came up with a plan and decided to frame Shao Ci in the night to steal something.


    After all, the Yufu he gave to Shao Ci last time forgot to take it back. Obviously, Shao Ci can enter the palace at any time ... however Zhang Zhang feels foolproof.


    In addition, Shao Ci stole Zhu Lingcao before. It was nothing but just a few whip to solve it ... But now he dare to steal the things in the hall of the demon statue, it would be more than just being killed, it will certainly be broken into pieces .


    But he couldn''t do it alone, Zhang Zhang asked Qin Zhi and offered many benefits.


    This is not the first time that the two have cooperated. Many people who are not pleasing to the eye have asked Qin Zhi to solve the problem, and naturally this is the same.


    And yesterday, Qin Zhi had already given him some decorations in the hall, and he had buried them in the small courtyard of Shao Ci, which could be easily turned out as long as he investigated, let alone these decorations They all have special marks.


    Although this strategy is simpler, it is enough to make Shao''s speech inexplicable.


    The more Zhang Zhangshi thinks, the more he feels that his plan is perfect.


    I do n¡¯t know why the director came here this time, it ¡¯s just a decorative object. Can this matter affect the director?


    When Zhang Zhangshi thought about it that way, he heard the general pipeline behind him: "This time, an extremely serious incident happened. One thing was lost in the temple. What was lost was that the former Lord Mozun collected in the palace stayed Down to practice. "


    Although it sounds very serious, it is actually quite ordinary practice, so only two people are sent to investigate, otherwise the guards would have surrounded this place long ago.


    "Because the breath of the exercises points here, the Master and I are here to investigate." Qin Zhi said.


    All of a sudden, everyone else was shocked.


    "Some of us are stealing exercises?" "Who the **** is this courage?" "It''s definitely not me. I haven''t been to the palace since I became a medium servant."


    For a while everyone was talking.


    Zhang Zhangshi''s face changed instantly, and he was shocked, "Isn''t it just an ordinary decoration?" !! How could it become such a precious thing as cultivating exercises? Is there a plan change?


    Shao Ci was also very shocked. He had long guessed that Zhang Guanshi was probably doing it for himself, but only to kill a middle servant and dare to practice the exercises. Zhang Guanshi was so arrogant It''s time to die.


    Then, the director looked at Chang Zhang, and said coldly, "Zhang Guan, do you know anything?"


    Zhang Zhangshi thought that he was afraid of being pitted by the Qin Zhi, but to this day, he has no other choice, anyway, according to the original plan, immediately said: "Only one person went up the mountain during this time. . "


    The eyes of everyone suddenly shifted to Shao Ci.


    "And this person does not know whether it was intentional or not. He actually hid the jade charm that entered the formation." The more Zhang Zhangshi said, the more he felt that he did have something to do. "This person is afraid that he stole it. Something people. "


    Besides, Shao said he was away at night. He must be doing something sneaky. He wasn''t regarded as wronged.


    Shao Ci immediately said: "I don''t know this at all."


    "Then how do you explain what you are not in the room at night?" Zhang Zhang asked sharply.


    Shao Ci: "... Zhang Zhangshi, how do you know I''m not in the room, could you be peeping at me?"


    Everyone around them suddenly looked at Zhang Zhangshi with strange eyes, even the general manager seemed to understand something.


    Zhang Zhang was trembling with anger, and said, "I just found out that you were wrong, so I paid attention to it a little bit. How would you explain this ?!"


    Shao Ci knew that Zhang Zhangshi was colluding with first-class servants. He was afraid of trouble this time, but it was impossible for him to sit like this and wait. "I just like to practice outside, I think it can be absorbed by outside practice. To more auras. Do we have a rule here that we must practice in the house at night? "


    "You are a strong word!" Zhang Zhang said.


    "Hum, naturally you stole it." Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew couldn''t help but said, "How else would you climb from the first training level to the fifth training level in just half a month?" Now he is right He was troubled by Shao Ci''s fat meal.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Shao Ci in shock. They didn''t know about such an explosive thing. Shao Ci''s cultivation was already five levels of Qi training? !!


    Such a fast cultivation speed is simply shocking. Even if it is based on double cultivation, it is impossible to achieve double cultivation in such a short time.


    Originally everyone thought that this matter was probably Zhang Zhangshi''s slandering Shao Ci, but I did not expect that such a thing actually happened, so how to look at Shao Ci is suspicious.


    "That''s right, it''s just an ordinary Sanlingen waste that just rose to the middle servant. There isn''t even a good method. How can it be cultivated to such a short time?" Zhang Zhangshi suddenly felt something. The truth of this is absolutely what he said, "I think you must have stolen the exercises in the palace, and you have practiced to such a degree with the good exercises."


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly, I suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Even if he was a passerby, he felt as if he had stolen it.


    The manager frowned, anyway, these medium servants and stewards were nothing worthy of attention in his eyes. No matter who it was, he just caught it and explained it, even if it was wrong, no one Will be the master of such a medium servant ... the manager has an idea in his mind.


    Qin Zhi even smiled coldly, saying, "It was your luck that Lord Mozun did not put you to death last time. I didn''t expect you to rely on this to make theft in the palace. It is really bold."


    Zhang Zhangshi immediately said: "Yeah, this person usually has unclean hands and feet. When he was a low-ranking servant, he stole a spirit grass shamelessly. At that time, I let you go, but I didn''t expect that my nature would be difficult to change. Dare to steal the exercises. "


    Shao Ci: "!" He came here with his mouth open. It was apparently done by Zhang Zhangshi''s nephew, even if he was so shameless on his head.


    The governor frowned suddenly: "How can you make such a person a medium servant?"


    Zhang Zhangshi was pleased, knowing that now was the opportunity to teach Zhuangzhang, who had always been against him, he said, "It''s not the shelter of Zhuangzhang, that Zhuangzhang took the benefit of this guy. , He was promoted to medium servant regardless of right or wrong. "


    Everyone was shocked by the shamelessness of Zhang Zhangshi. Everyone knew that Zhang Zhangshi was the one who received the benefits and allowed others to become middle-servants. Most of the middle-servants here had given away benefits.


    "It''s all because of this kind of person that makes the atmosphere go bad," the director said sternly. "It looks like it needs to be cleaned up."


    Zhang Zhangshi is very excited. With the words of the director, don''t think about Zhuangzhang in the future.


    Then the supervisor took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t drag on for so long, others are still waiting to explain, just bring this person up."


    From the beginning to the end, they did not intend to ask Shao Ci a word, and it was useless to say what Shao Ci was.


    Then several guards grabbed Shao''s speech and held him towards the mountain. In order to find a chance to hug his thigh, Zhang Guanshi said cheekily that he could provide evidence, and he just pulled his nephew to follow him.


    Several people walked quickly, and soon came to the main hall.


    At this time, many people have gathered here, most of them are Si Wuyue''s close friends, and the cultivation is basically on Jin Dan.


    Everyone looked at Shao Ci indifferently, but did not expect that there was such a servant who was brave and brave enough to dare to steal things from the devil.


    Qin Zhi, holding Shao Ci kneeling on the ground, was very proud.


    Today this incident is so big that no one should find out what he secretly did. As long as this is done, his status in the Qin family will naturally rise, and there is no need to do any servants here.


    However, if Lord Mozun is letting people search for souls, it will be troublesome. He still has to kill this person.


    Qin Zhi then said coldly: "Seeing such a person is really dirty with Lord Mozun''s eyes, how can he let Master Mozun take his own hands?"


    Speaking is to do it directly, a wind blade flew directly in the direction of Shao Ci.


    He was very fast in his hands. Others were far better than Qin Zhi. Even though they all reacted, they didn''t do much.


    Anyway, Shao Ci died of a middle servant. Qin Zhi, but a member of the Qin family, couldn''t easily offend.


    Qin Zhi is a monk, and this move can easily kill Shao.


    Shao Ci was startled, and his body naturally responded. Fortunately, he was also beaten by Si Wuyue''s gangs every night these days, and now some conditions are reflected.


    Even if he was tied, Shao Ci came straight down, just avoiding the wind blade, and his cold sweat fell down for a while. For the first time, he was glad that he had practiced fighting normally, otherwise he would eat lunch now.


    The director is also a laissez-faire attitude. He also wants to have a good relationship with the Qin family. He usually keeps one eye closed and Qin Zhi''s behavior, even if what Qin Zhi does at this time is not in accordance with the rules. no response.


    After Qin Zhi did not kill Shao Ci once, he actually took out his sword and stabbed directly at Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "!" Suddenly, it doesn''t matter what it is, you just want to kill the rhythm, other people don''t care.


    After rolling on the ground a few times to avoid, Shao Ci accidentally got caught by the rope. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce his chest, the token Shao Ci put in his arms was shining.


    The light formed a shield, which stood in front of Shao Ci, and Qin Zhi''s sword stab broke directly above it.


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief: "...!" I didn''t expect that the token actually had a protective effect, and it seemed that I would take it with me in the future.


    Qin Zhi was stunned. He would take out other weapons to attack if he did not believe in evil, but his body was entangled by a smoke-like thing. The smoke contained a cold power. After invading the body, he felt that the meridians were frozen Qin Zhi immediately fell to the ground in pain.


    The general manager was shocked. If he read it correctly, isn''t this the master''s method of magic, how could it be suddenly used on Qin Zhi''s body.


    The next moment, the surrounding temperature was instantly cold, and the light was dim in the original bright room. Everyone''s expression became feverish.


    Si Wuyue stepped out of the inner room with a smile on his face, and his exquisite appearance was much higher than that of everyone in the hall.


    Everyone was very nervous and saluted one after another. They were also called over this time. It must not be just a matter of stealing the exercises, there must be more important things to say.


    The director immediately respectfully stepped forward, "Meet the Lord Mozun."


    "Well." Si Wuyue nodded slightly, looking at the two in front of him. "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Zhangshi saw the painful appearance of Qin Zhi on the ground, and thought that Lord Mozun was going to be the master of Qin Zhi. This was the opportunity for his performance. He rushed out and said, "Qin servant was originally afraid of this. The thief affects Lord Mozun''s mood, so he wants to kill the other party ... but who knows that the little thief did not know what to do, it was so painful for the servant Qin. "


    However, the director did not dare to say a word when he stood aside. The injury that Qin Zhi had just caused was apparently caused by Lord Mozun. He would not say such stupid things as Zhang Zhang did.


    "Is that so?" Si Wuyue stepped forward slowly, watching Qin Zhi on the ground, and said, "Do you have any more to say?"


    Qin Zhi gritted his teeth. "I don''t know anything." But he already knew in his heart that Si Wuyue probably knew that he had done it himself.


    However, Qin Zhi''s heart still had the meaning of luck, just a mere practice, Lord Mozun, for the sake of the Qin family, should not do anything to himself.


    "Do you think this will fool you?" Si Wuyue said lightly: "Well, if you steal this exercise, you can cover up your intelligence information?"


    Qin Zhi looked at it suddenly, "You, do you know?"


    Others were also very shocked. Those who had been in good ties with Qin Zhi immediately felt extremely bad. It seems that this is the day of the Qin family''s operation.


    Shao Ci was also stuck on the rope, kneeling on the ground in an awkward posture, thinking to himself that this Qin Zhi was too young, and he could not see that Si Wuyue''s method was so strange, obviously he was not a deceiver ¡ú¡ú¡ú


    I am afraid that those places that seem unmanned are secretly covered with countless invisible eyes. After all, he has countless ghosts to drive ...


    Oops, speaking of this, Shao Ci felt himself very dangerous.


    "Even if this is the case." Qin Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "I am a member of the Qin family. If you kill me, Lord Mozun, the Qin family will not give up ..."


    After all, Si Wuyue just took office soon. If the Qin family rebelled, it would easily cause the demon turmoil, and a bad one would even be overthrown like the former demon.


    The more Qin Zhi thought, the more he felt that Si Wuyue would not start because of this time.


    And the next moment, Si Wuyue walked to him with a smile, "That''s what he said, if he kills you like this ... it''s really troublesome."


    Qin Zhi was immediately relieved, but the next moment, his expression stiffened.


    Si Wuyue pressed his hand directly above his head, and the next moment he used the soul-searching technique directly.


    The soul-searching technique can directly see all the memory of the opponent, but the damage is extremely great, and people who have been searched for the soul will be unconscious.


    "If you kill someone casually, you won''t be able to search the soul." Si Wuyue was doing such a thing, but with a smile on his face.


    The next moment, a water mirror appeared in the air, and everyone could see it clearly. The picture inside was exactly Qin Zhi''s memory.


    It clearly shows that Qin Zhi received the message from the Qin family, and then spread the information to the outside. He also stole the exercises and wanted to cover up the previous events by this matter.


    The crowd''s mood suddenly sank.


    Obviously, the Qin family was restless, and it seemed that the demon world was too peaceful for a few days.


    "The Qin family really have ambitions lately," Si Wuyue said, "It even took me on the line with my unwieldy brother. It seems that it''s time to deal with them."


    The crowd was even more surprised, and then they remembered that there was another son of Mozun.


    Si Wuxing was also the heir who had high hopes at first, but it was only after he left the demon world that Mozun brought Si Wuyue back.


    Unexpectedly, Si Wuxing didn''t know when he would return to the Demon Realm and still found the Qin family?


    Shao Ci: "!" Si Wuxing, what would Si Wuxing want to do again? It would be his brother''s life to kill him by the force value of Si Wuxing.


    "Well, do you have any other opinions?" Si Wuyue looked at the others, "Who wants to speak for the Qin family?"


    Where others dared to say something, they shook their heads.


    And Zhang Guanshi had been anxious to directly hit the wall to die. He would not hold Qin Zhi''s thighs all these days, and would n¡¯t all be noticed by Lord Mozun, and would he be regarded as a Qin family member? ... No, Lord Mozun even looked at those memories, and he must know that he was unaware.


    But those memories about yourself are not normal memories!


    When Zhang Guanshi was terrified, Si Wuyue didn''t notice him at all, but walked in front of Shao Ci.


    Everyone noticed Shao Ci who was still tied up.


    After reading Qin Zhi''s memory, everyone knew that Shao Ci was actually wronged, but they didn''t feel much.


    But it ¡¯s a medium servant. Since it was wronged, it ¡¯s enough to send it back directly. Does the Lord Mozun personally compensate him?


    Then in the horrified eyes of everyone, Si Wuyue leaned down and helped Shao to untie the rope himself.


    Is this the same Lord Mozun they know? !! He was so kind to a middle servant ...


    It was found that Shao Ci''s wrists were marked with red marks by the rope, and a few distressed feelings appeared in Si Wuyue''s eyes. He lowered his head and kissed directly on the red marks.


    Shao Ci: "!" Wait, although it is good to treat him, but this scene is not right at all!


    Everyone has seen this scene. Hey!


    That''s right, everyone else clearly saw the scene in front of them.


    Their extremely noble Lord Mozun actually untie a middle servant in person and kissed each other''s hand!


    What''s wrong with this world, are they really seeing it? !!


    The next moment, Si Wuyue helped Shao Ci to stand up, took Shao Ci''s hand, took him in his arms, and said with a smile: "Speaking, this is why I asked everyone to come here today. I The one in my arms is my future companion. "


    The crowds have been completely aggressive: "!?"


    Wait, what did Lord Lord Majesty just say?


    How could this middle servant be his accomplice? Obviously, Lord Mozun refused even those stunning furnace tripods. Why did he look at a medium servant? !!


    They are all dreaming ... this kind of thing, it is abnormal that suddenly resurrected the dead Mozun!


    Shao Ci himself was also stunned, and looked at Si Wuyue suddenly: "??????" Wow, why, I haven''t mentioned this before ... It''s just saying that he will give it when he reaches the foundation period. Si Wuyue was only a slave.


    At a glance, Si Wuyue could see what Shao Ci was thinking, and smiled and said, "After all, it''s still too far away from you to build the foundation. Before that, I wanted you to come to me. This is the only way."


    Shao Ci: "!" Seems to make a lot of sense to refute, but it''s strange to think about it!


    Who wouldn''t bring a slave with him because he didn''t have enough force, so he decided to marry him!


    Sure enough, he couldn''t understand Si Wuyue''s thoughts.


    Zhang Guanshi''s cold sweat was pouring wildly. At this moment, he felt that he had been a fool with Shao Ci before ... he would definitely die very badly,


    The next moment, Zhang Guanshi''s nephew rushed out from the side and said indignantly: "Master Dezun, this man is extremely shameless, and even steals the spirit grass, you can''t be fooled by him!"


    For the first time, Zhang Zhangshi urged to kill himself, an indifferent nephew, but he did n¡¯t wait for him to do so, Lord Mozun smiled so slightly, his nephew ¡¯s head burst open, and it became an instant. With a corpse.


    Zhang Zhangshi looked at the corpse, and instantly felt that he saw his future self.


    "Does anyone have anything else to say?" Si Wuyue smiled. "If anyone finds it inappropriate, you can say it."


    After seeing the news of that person''s death, how could anyone say stupidly.


    Besides, since it can be liked by Lord Mozun, even if the other party is a grass, they can only congratulate him.


    The next moment Zhang Zhangji gritted his teeth, rushed forward, kneeled in front of Shao Ci, hugged his leg, and Bianxi crossed the road: "I have done too much wrong with the villain, please give the villain Opportunity for atonement! "


    So far, it is no longer necessary to save face. It is most important to save his own life first. Anyway, Shao Ci looks very good, and he should soon relent.


    Shao Ci: "..." Once again, I felt the shamelessness of Zhang Zhangshi. I was just arrogant and must kill myself. Now I can cry with my thighs.


    Si Wuyue''s eyes cooled down, "Let go."


    Zhang Zhangshi realized that he seemed to be doing something he shouldn''t do, and quickly let go.


    Si Wuyue didn''t even bother to talk, just glanced at Zhang Zhang slightly.


    The next moment, Zhang Zhangshi was caught in the black mist, and countless evil spirits entangled in him, gnawing on him constantly, and the screams of screams kept ringing.


    Shao Ci: "..." If faced with Ling Wangchen, Zhang Guanshi probably still has a chance to survive ... but since now he is facing Si Wuyue, it is cheaper to die so soon.


    The eyes of others have remained the same. Obviously, Si Wuyue has long been accustomed to killing people without a word.


    "Since everyone has no opinion," Si Wuyue said, "three months later, a big wedding will be held."


    This big wedding must be held incomparably grand, he must have the entire demon monks who have the face and face to participate.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is this progress too fast? Hey, he is not ready to get married so soon.


    Si Wuyue looked at Shao Ci and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will handle everything, you just have to practice well."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Are there any special guards who are not going to be guards?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Upon hearing the news, all the medium servants were stunned.


    Why did things turn out like this, thinking that Shao''s resignation would die like this? As a result, he turned into a prince of Lord Mozun? !!


    Speaking of the same last time, I thought that Shao Ci would be killed after sending the letter, but he came back alive, but now think about it.


    Everyone more and more thought of some details, such as why Shao Ci is not there every night, such as why his cultivation is so rapid, it turned out to be because of the connection with Lord Mozun!


    It is certainly not because of such luck that he did not die, it is definitely because of his strength! How did he have such a powerful tool!


    For a while, everyone regretted why they hadn''t had a good relationship with Shao Ci before. Otherwise, even if they didn''t hold their thighs, they should let the other party teach them how to get Master Mozun.


    However, Zhuang Zhang, who had previously guided Shao Ci, was promoted, and he was a bit more prosperous than Zhang Zhang in the past.


    Everyone now knows that he has a good relationship with Master Moxiu''s priests, so naturally he came to an end.


    It was only that Zhuang Zhangshi was drunk in the research of Lingcao, and did not accept others'' favors.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The event that Lord Mozun was about to get married soon spread throughout the demon world, and the other party was only a medium servant in the training period, which was also the most shocking thing in this matter.


    The people of the major families and martial arts are all stunned, and they do n¡¯t know what the taste of Lord Mozun is. They have been confiscated by the people they sent to, but they have looked at a medium servant in the training period.


    The Qin family learned Qin Zhi''s death news, and immediately tore open his face with Mozun, saying that he did not support such an illegitimate child to be Mozun or anything, and naturally the big wedding would not come to participate.


    And those martial arts and families that have made good relations with the Qin family are also standing in line. For a time, one-third of the monks in the realm were unwilling to come.


    And one-third are diehards who have seen Si Wuyue''s strength. The last third is some wall grass.


    Most of these people, headed by the Qin family, were very arrogant during the period when they took office, and they have never seen the strength of Si Wuyue, thinking that he was just a hotheaded kid.


    In the face of these people''s statements, Si Wuyue just smiled.


    It is more important than Shao Ci''s big wedding now than those things.

 Chapter 66： Self-cultivation (15)

    After the previous incident, many people were executed in the palace, most of them were spies sent by other forces.


    After experiencing a major blood exchange, a lot of new servants came up, and everyone was very trembling and behaved more low-key.


    And these people also know that in fact, the person who can''t offend here is the middle servant ... No, it should be said that it is the fiance of Lord Mozun. After all, those spies were good before, and the Lord Mozun was not too prosecuted. Everything changed as soon as Shao Ci was involved. No one believed that it had nothing to do with Shao Ci.


    And those forces have united to declare that they want to overthrow the current demon statue, and they have begun to **** the resources such as the spirit stone veins owned by Qi Wuyue, and they are extremely arrogant.


    When his subordinates reported on these conditions, Si Wuyue just smiled, "It''s just some ants."


    As long as Si Wuyue wants to deal with them, these people have to wait for death, but Si Wuyue doesn''t want to kill anyone now.


    To Si Wuyue, those people are indeed like clowns, they are just for fun.


    Shao Ci listened next to him, and immediately he mourned for those people.


    Si Wuyue''s strength may not be known to others, but he knows it!


    Si Wuyue is a bit more powerful than Ling Wangchen, who is an immortal of Xianzun, although Ling Wangchen only has a part of the power of Xianzun.


    Besides, Si Wuyue is still the **** of the underworld. At present, few people in the world of cultivation know about ghost cultivation, and they don''t know how to deal with it ... even they don''t know how to attack with the knowledge of God.


    In the later period of the original article, Si Wuyue also felt tired, and opened the channel of the underworld, releasing countless ghosts to repair.


    As a result, more than half of the people in the realm of cultivation have fallen into a hard battle. At this time, there are common enemies.


    However, Shao Yuezhao was because of the relationship between the underworld sages and had a powerful strength. She was immediately selected as a leader by the demon and Taoism. She finally defeated Si Wuyue and embarked on the peak of life.


    When Shao Ci was thinking wildly here, Si Wuyue took his hand, held him in his arms, playing with Shao''s fingers, and said, "I really want the day of the big wedding to come soon."


    Shao Ci was stiff. How could he feel that the current situation is very unfavorable to him, and he stubbornly pretended to be stupid and said, "I, I also look forward to it, and I will be with you by then. "


    Si Wuyue smiled and hugged him tightly. At that time, Shao Ci was probably about to build the foundation and was able to withstand the ceremony.


    By then, he can make Shao Ci his own kind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Si Wuyue took Shao to go out. After all, staying in one place was annoying.


    Si Wuyue naturally made some concealment of his appearance, but Shao Ci came out directly because no one knew it anyway.


    The two came to the city under the mountain.


    This is because it is within the sphere of power of Mozun and is extremely prosperous. Numerous Moxiu are walking in it.


    Even if there are people who are fierce and evil, they don''t dare to make trouble in the demon lord''s territory, that is to find their own way.


    Many of the stalls were selling, and there were even special products from Dao Xiu. Shao Ci didn''t know how they bought them, and it was also very dare to sell them directly here.


    Si Wuyue didn''t care about these things, and bought some gadgets made by Dao Xiu for Shao Ci.


    Other people naturally can''t see that one of the two normal people over there is a demon, but those who are influential are different.


    Si Wuxing also came here quietly after Yi Rong.


    The Qin family on the side said, "That is the devil who is now. Although his strength is strong, his mind is not very clear."


    "That''s right, we have offended our Qin family just for a medium servant." Another snorted, and said, "However, it is the most ridiculous thing that the dignified demon fell in love with a medium servant.


    Now, in the outside rumors, I have ignored the truth of the dispute because the Qin family sent information to be killed, and they all said that the demon was killed in order to vent the beloved middle servant. People of the Qin family.


    After all, the latter sounds a bit more explosive, and it''s the kind that everyone wants to hear.


    Si Wuxing just nodded slightly, but his eyes were completely attracted by the person beside Si Wuyue.


    That person is probably the middle servant in the rumor. Why does it look so familiar? Make him always feel like he''s seen it before.


    In fact, people like Si Wuxing who study the art of puppets are more or less sensitive to the puppets they once made.


    Although Shao Ci had left him completely and changed his body at the beginning, this kind of induction still existed.


    The more Si Wuxing felt more wrong, he frowned slightly, closed his eyes, followed the calculation of the familiar atmosphere, and then a shocking answer emerged in his mind.


    "Small remarks ..." He stared at them in surprise.


    How could it be Shao Ci?


    Si Wuxing''s mind almost seemed to be hit hard with a hammer, and it instantly became blank, almost unable to think.


    Obviously at that time, Shao Ci had been forcibly taken away by the monk who ordered Xingmen ... It is logically impossible to appear in the demon world.


    But the results of his calculations are not wrong.


    Si Wuxing gritted his teeth. When he came back, did something happen to the Xingmen that he didn''t know.


    And as far as he knows, that **** Si Wuyue does have the spirit of enchantment.


    Could it be that Si Wuyue had inquired about his own affairs, and therefore attracted the soul of Shao Ci? Still want to use this way to marry each other to force yourself to come forward?


    Si Wuxing looked at it, but did not see any reluctance in Shao Ci''s face.


    Although Shao Ci was a little scared of Si Wuyue, it was rare to be able to come out and play, and he had long left those broken things behind, and of course Si Wuxing couldn''t see anything unwilling to come.


    The next moment, it seemed that Shao Ci stumbled accidentally, and his body suddenly fell forward, while Si Wuyue aside helped Shao to resign, Shao Ci smiled at him suddenly. Then Si Wuyue bowed his head and kissed him.


    This scene looks to others, just like two ordinary loving couples.


    Even the people of the Qin family couldn''t help saying, "I did not expect Mozun to be so ruthless, but he also has a tender side."


    Listening to the words of these people, Si Wuxing''s hands were suddenly tight and tight, his eyes were cold and terrible, and his heart was burning with jealousy.


    Obviously this should not be the case, Shao Ci should have been his aunt ... The person he looked at should be himself, and the person who smiled at him should also be himself.


    And Si Wuyue, even after stealing everything that should have belonged to him, even Shao Qi had to steal it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci was kissed for a while and went on like a person who was okay. These days, this kind of thing often happens. Shao Ci is used to it even if he doesn''t like it.


    Anyway, being kissed wouldn''t be a problem.


    Si Wuyue seemed to say something.


    "Huh?" Shao Ci looked up at him, completely unclear what the other party had just said.


    Si Wuyue smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just some little bugs worth mentioning."


    Although it is inside, his younger brother has never met.


    Like Si Wuxing, Si Wuyue was disgusted with this brother who was born with everything. At first, he wanted to cut the grass and take root. Now the other person will come to the door by himself. No wonder he is.


    After having fun, the two returned to the palace.


    Shao Ci now naturally does not need to go back to be a middle servant. Who dares to make the fiance of Lord Sumon.


    However, Si Wuyue still exercised him in the same way as before, and every night when he went to Shao Ci, he had to compete with those crickets.


    Although the speed of cultivation is very fast in this way, it is very hard to be beaten every day!


    Once again beaten to the ground by shackles, Shao Ci remembered the last time he successfully avoided Qin Zhi''s attack because of his hard work these days, bit his teeth, continued to climb, and rushed up with a wooden sword. .


    By the end, Shao Ci had fallen to the ground panting, and no longer had the strength to wield a sword.


    Si Wuyue hugged Shao Ci, reached out to help him wipe off the sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and kissed the scar on Shao Ci''s hand, and those beautiful eyes gently stared at Shao Ci, saying: "Good boy, I will reward you well of."


    Shao Ci''s face turned red instantly.


    The reward that Si Wuyue said was to use a kiss to help him heal his wounds ... However, because he had been beaten for so long, although there was no bleeding, his body was bruised.


    Shao Ci was ashamed for a long time after Si Wuyue did this last time, but now he still comes ... Shao Ci bit his teeth and wanted to refuse, but he persuaded to see Si Wuyue''s face.


    Anyway, it''s just a shame ... if you refuse, you might really die!


    ¡ª¡ª


    While sleeping, groggy, Shao Ci heard the sound of the system.


    System Road [Original man was seriously injured at this time, and his life was in danger. The host had to help. ¡¿


    Shao was confused, and said subconsciously: "But the original male lead generally has an aura guard, how can it not die, is it necessary for me to rescue ..."


    [This time, because the host caused the plot to change dramatically, the original male lead was in danger. If he did not save the original male lead before things became difficult to save, the world will find the host''s existence. ¡¿


    [So the question is not whether the original male lead will die, but whether the existence of the host will be discovered. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was sober for most of the moment: "!" It was so troublesome!


    But where is Shao Yuezhao ... How can he rush to the rescue, unless he will teleport, but this will definitely attract Si Wuyue''s attention.


    [Jin''s. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." He was in a trough, so that he finally remembered it, before he felt a little familiar with Qin family.


    The Qin family is the largest family in the Demon Realm, and it is also the place where the original male lead began to struggle.


    Shao Yuezhao had to choose to become a demon after the veins were destroyed, then encountered various opportunities to reach the foundation period, and then he fled to the Qin family and became the master of a certain master of the Qin family.


    However, Shao Yuezhao''s purpose was only to obtain the Qin family ¡¯s precious practice and secrets. After stealing the mystery and hitting the Qin family, he could not escape at the time, and entered the forbidden area of ??the Qin family to escape.


    This kind of forbidden area is a terrible place for anyone to enter and die, so the people of the Qin family died as Shao Yuezhao and did not dare to send people into it.


    However, such a protagonist in the forbidden field will be 100% innocent. Shao Yuezhao not only did not die, but also obtained extremely precious secret cultivation methods.


    Moreover, the time flow rate inside it is different from the outside world. After cultivating quickly to the Jindan period in the forbidden area, Shao Yuezhao left from there, and also found a spell that can hide the magical energy, and was mixed into Dao Xiu.


    But now, because of Qin Zhi''s death, the relationship between Qin family and Mozun is broken, and because of this relationship, Qin family also began to look for the existence of spies in the family.


    At the time, Shao Yuezhao was looking for the secret method, and naturally there were many doubts.


    The Qin family, with the idea that they would rather kill by mistake, sent people to besiege directly, which made Shao Yuezhao in trouble.


    After hearing the systematic explanation, Shao Ci felt that the butterfly effect was really terrible ...


    Originally, he thought that he and Shao Yuezhao were so far away from each other. How could it not affect the original plot ... As a result, even the demon was changed now, and the plot could not be changed.


    "But how do I get to the Qin family?" Shao said, "This is simply impossible."


    [It''s okay, you can use the soul detachment function to temporarily move the host''s soul to the original male lord''s location to complete the task. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was surprised by the words of the system, "..."


    Why did n¡¯t you bring out such a powerful skill before!


    System Road [Using more BUg-like skills will naturally attract the attention of the world''s will, but now I ca n¡¯t take care of them so much that I have to give them to the host. ¡¿


    "Okay ..." Shao Ci was simply depressed.


    The next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, and came to a very dark place.


    There was fog all around and nothing was clear. Because Shao Ci is now related to the state of soul, we can see that many ghosts are wandering in the distance, and I feel a little numb for a while.


    This forbidden area is connected to an ancient battlefield, which contains countless resentment spirits, but at the same time there are many treasures. The weapons of those ancient monks are extremely precious magic weapons.


    Although most of the weapons have decayed with the passage of time, there are still a few very powerful weapons that are still well preserved, and can only be obtained by fate.


    Fate is something like luck, luck is also related to the will of the world, and the protagonist of the son of the world will naturally not have to worry about not getting good things.


    Shao Ci looked at himself. He was wearing the clothes when he first came to this world, probably using the image he just wore as his soul.


    The body is not as translucent as a soul, and it looks completely different from ordinary people.


    Shao Ci walked forward, and finally found Shao Yuezhao lying in a pool of blood.


    Shao Yuezhao was pursued by the Qin family and had to enter the forbidden area, but unlike the original story, this time he was completely unprepared, so he suffered an extremely serious injury and was dying.


    After so long separated, Shao Ci recognized Shao Yuezhao at a glance.


    It is really that the original owner''s feelings of jealousy, envy and hatred towards Shao Yuezhao were too deep, and it also subtly affected Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci stepped forward, this is the first time he looked at Shao Yuezhao''s face so closely.


    When I first wore it, it was too far away, and at the time, Shao Yuezhao''s face was all stained with blood, and it was completely unclear what it was like.


    Looking at it now, Shao Yue had a good-looking appearance, beautiful but not feminine, her brows frowned slightly, and looking at it made people want to reach out and smooth.


    No wonder the maiden of the underworld will post something, everyone is looking at the face!


    X point has not been popular with ordinary male lead recently. What is popular is very beautiful, otherwise it is kind of feminine.


    In fact, this is quite scientific, after all, a good-looking protagonist opens a harem more acceptable than a bad-looking protagonist opens a harem.


    Of course, Shao Ci does not like to read those harems. The main reason is that it''s too much drama, even if the protagonist has received more than a dozen girls, the house can still get along peacefully. Has the author ever seen the palace fight drama?


    As a person who watched several episodes of Palace Fighting by chance, Shao Ci felt that there was a Palace Fight wherever there was a harem ...


    However, this text is not the harem. It is an ambiguous course. At the end, it is not clear who the protagonist was with.


    After all, after Shao Yuezhao vowed to take revenge, the whole person has become a ruthless protagonist of dark cruelty.


    After thinking about these messy things, Shao Ci finally remembered things to save people.


    Shao Ci reached out his hand, and then saw his hand directly through Shao Yuezhao''s body ...


    "!" He finally realized deeply that he was in a state of soul.


    Fortunately, the state of soul can also use healing abilities, otherwise Shao Ci really does not know what to do.


    Shao Ci put his hand on a place where he could touch the other person''s skin without accidentally passing through the other person''s body, conveying the healing power.


    In fact, it can be done even if the hand is placed in the other person''s body, but Shao Ci feels that picture is too scary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Yuezhao thought he was dead.


    But he was not reconciled. He hadn''t avenged himself yet, how could he die like this.


    Even if it had been so long, he could still clearly remember the death of those familiar relatives on the day that the door was destroyed.


    There is also a cousin who has always targeted himself, but for his own sake, he has dragged the magic repair, so he can escape.


    I don''t know how many times he had dreamed back at midnight, he all dreamed of the day, and the scene when his cousin looked at himself.


    Since that day, he has died completely.


    Shao Yuezhao had no other thoughts anymore, but he could do whatever he could to get revenge, no matter what he could do.


    However, he still lost.


    The next moment, a warm force poured into the body. The meridians that were originally shattered by the Qin people were slowly repaired, and Dan Tian, ??who was depleted in spiritual power, was slowly full of strength.


    Shao Yuezhao opened his eyes in amazement. He couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the darkness, and a very familiar person was sitting in front of himself.


    He would never forget that face even hundreds of years later.


    "Cousin ...?" Shao Yuezhao''s throat was hurt, almost a few words squeezed out.


    Shao opened his mouth and found that he was incapable of speaking in the form of soul, so he nodded.


    "..." The day when Shao Yuezhao was thinking of being destroyed, the backhand tried to grab the opponent''s hand, but he was empty.


    "... Aren''t you here to pick me up? Why, I can''t meet you?"


    Shao Ci shook his head and continued to input healing abilities into the past.


    Because the body of a spiritual practitioner is much stronger than an ordinary person, it takes such a long time to repair it, which is too much trouble!


    Shao Yuezhao still didn''t wake up too much, and said to Shao Ci, "Or ... I am actually dreaming now?"


    Shao Ci couldn''t say anything anyway, thinking that he would have to attack Shao Yuezhao in the future, and now continue to feel good.


    So Shao Ci reached out and touched Shao Yuezhao''s forehead and smiled at him.


    Shao Yuezhao''s eyes suddenly became red, but then he was in a coma because he was too tired.


    When he wakes up, he will probably think of all this as a dream.


    Shao Ci stood up, and now that the matter is resolved, he should be able to go back.


    Then the system said [There are some abnormalities here, and the transmission cannot be started smoothly. Please take a break from the host first. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Lying tank system, this is not something that can make people take a good rest!


    And this place is very weird. Shao Ci cannot stay in the same place for too long, otherwise there is a danger of attracting other grieving spirits to come, and Shao Yuezhao will be in danger at that time.


    These grieving spirits are just one step away from being a ghost cultivation, which is not easy to deal with.


    Shao Ci had to leave the safe place just now and walked forward.


    This ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous. If ordinary monks come in, they will be trapped in various illusions. If they are lucky, they will be able to go out smoothly. If they are unlucky, they can only bury themselves here and be swallowed directly by those grudges.


    However, Shao Ci was directly a state of soul, so he ignored these traps and walked forward slowly.


    Other wraiths along the way seem to have not noticed his existence. This is because the system''s shielding effect makes Shao Ci''s existence temporarily undetected, otherwise the situation will become very troublesome.


    Shao Ci continued to walk in such a terrible place. Shao Ci was simply bad for the whole person, walking forward aimlessly, but suddenly felt that something was attracting himself.


    No, it''s not so much attraction ... it''s better that his soul is yearning for it.


    "!?" Wait, what better things are there in a forbidden area like this?


    Shao Ci did not want to walk at all, but that strange power attracted him in the front, making him unconsciously want to go, his will could not even control his body.


    That''s all. Shao''s words don''t matter anymore, he wants to see what is calling himself.


    Because of the state of the soul, Shao Ci passed through many extremely dangerous places. In the original text, these places were basically written with a protagonist of more than 100,000 characters, but now Shao Ci has passed.


    But it also doesn''t make any sense, because the state of the soul can''t take things.


    Shao Ci watched a lot of extremely precious treasures beside him and couldn''t take them. At last, the whole person was numb, and looking at the treasures was not seen.


    Finally, Shao Ci came to an extremely spectacular underground palace.


    The palace is very old and shattered into many parts, but it can still be seen from these broken ruins how magnificent it would have been.


    And this palace floats in the air, surrounded by bottomless abyss, as if connected to hell, Shao Ci feels creepy at first glance, and dare not look at it again.


    This abyss is probably the abyss between the continent where Dao Xiu lives and the demon world.


    No one knows how deep this abyss is, because the monks who entered it are already dead ... But Shao Ci knows that the bottom of this abyss is actually where the underworld is.


    And there is still a suction in this abyss, the stronger it goes down, if anyone enters it because of a moment of curiosity, and finally want to leave it is inseparable.


    It is precisely because this abyss is isolated that most of the magical cultivation cannot reach the realm of Taoism ...


    Shao Ci felt that it was because of the state of his soul that he could stay here in such an ordinary way, otherwise he would definitely be sucked into it.


    "Wait." Shao Ci suddenly remembered something. In the original text, Shao Yuezhao found records about Xianzun in this forbidden area ...


    Could it be said that there are more than just records, even the body of Ling Wangchen is here?


    Like this fairy palace, no ordinary person can own it.


    So, in the palace in front of you, Ling Wangchen is likely to be in it?


    Shao Ciming knew that he could no longer move forward, something bad would happen, but he couldn''t help moving forward, as if something was pulling his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly yearned to see Ling Wangchen, and never felt such an urgent feeling in his heart.


    In fact, this is exactly the magic spell Ling Lingchen originally cast, and this spell has lost most of its effect after changing his body.


    But at the closest time to Ling Wangchen''s body, the spell suddenly had an effect.


    However, Shao Ci had no idea what happened and stepped into the palace.


    The interior of the palace has also been broken into many parts. You can clearly see the abyss below. It stands to reason that it should have fallen apart long ago, but it was difficult to maintain the original form because of a powerful force.


    Shao Ci went further. I didn''t know how far. I saw a lot of extremely delicate ornaments along the way. I did not expect that these ornaments could still be preserved after so many years.


    When he reached the deepest part of the palace, he saw an ice coffin.


    It is similar to the ice coffin at Xingmen, but it is several times better than that of the ice coffin. It is full of quaint atmosphere, and the cold almost freezes the whole hall.


    Shao Ci felt that the ancestor of Kaishan, who was at that point of gate, had definitely come here, but he didn''t know why, and only took away a part of that fairy soul.


    In fact, Shao Ci is in a state of soul, so it is unclear. If ordinary monks came here, their bodies would have been frozen. At that point, the ancestor of the opening gate of the star gate actually only went to the door, and by chance, took away the residual soul.


    At this time, Shao Ci felt a bit of eagerness, walked forward quickly, and saw the man lying in the coffin.


    The person lying in the ice coffin looks a bit similar to Ling Wangchen, but more handsome. He was lying in it, as if he were just sleeping.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Shao Ci had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Although they are both Ling Wangchen, they are actually two people, but he feels that his heart almost jumps out of his chest.


    Subconsciously, Shao Ci leaned down and kissed the pale lips of the youth in the ice coffin.


    [The repair is completed, the abnormality is eliminated, and transmission is started. ¡¿


    The sound of the system sounded, and then Shao Ci felt that his body gradually became transparent, and finally he could return to the original body, but he was a bit reluctant.


    Shao Ci stared at the young man in front of him, as if he saw the other person''s eyes open.


    But this is all his illusion ... How could the other party be alive?


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Ling Wangchen. ¡¿


    and many more? !! what? !!


    Shao Ci also wanted to see more clearly, but his body completely disappeared from this place.


    After Shao Ci''s body disappeared, the young man in the ice coffin slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao Ci returned to his body, it felt that it was not the right time for the system to transmit.


    However, after returning to the body, the strange feeling had disappeared for the most part, and Shao Ci''s emotions were much calmer.


    Is it because of that weird relationship in that place that affects your relationship? Shao Ci thought so.


    Then Shao Ci opened his eyes and saw Si Wuyue smiling and gazing at himself. Unlike usual, his eyes seemed a little cold this time.


    "Where did you just go?" Si Wuyue whispered softly, "I care a lot ... can you tell me?"


    Shao Ci: "...?!"


    Lying down! He actually forgot that Si Wuyue is the **** of the underworld, and of course he can see that the soul of others is not in his body.


    Why doesn''t the special system remind you, so what''s the point of special soul teleportation! It wasn''t discovered in the end!

 Chapter 67： Self-cultivation (sixteen)

    In fact, at the beginning, Shao Ci didn''t want to sleep with Si Wuyue. What kind of Xuanbing bed was frozen to death? And there are all kinds of cold breath ... Shao Ci just felt like he was about to freeze to death after only sleeping once.


    So Si Wuyue arranged a room for Shao Ci in the side hall. Maybe he also knew that his room was not liveable ...


    The side hall is very normal. Shao Ci has been sleeping here these days. Although he did not go to Si Wuyue, Si Wuyue came here every day.


    Apparently, people like Xi Wuyue don''t have to sleep anymore, they have to sleep with Shao Ci.


    Before that, Shao Ci thought it was okay, and it was very convenient to do the task. Anyone can secretly treat anything secretly at night.


    However ... now it is directly captured.


    This is the case now! What is he going to explain!


    Speaking of course is not possible, but Shao Ci is a method of exhausting his brain and unable to explain, and can only brace his head and say, "I and I are not very clear ... I just sleep a bit."


    Anyway, he is just a monk during the training period. According to normal circumstances, there is no such thing as a soul to leave the body ... And Shao Ci is really not!


    Even if Si Wuyue didn''t believe it, there was no way.


    What Shao Ci didn''t know was that Si Wuyue knew very well that he was not the master of this body ...


    Si Wuyue smiled slightly, then reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek.


    Because of the relationship that the target of the strategy has changed, Shao Ci suddenly felt a pain in the touched area. He subconsciously avoided it, then realized what he had done, and looked up tremblingly.


    The smile on Si Wuyue''s face had disappeared.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wow, why isn''t he so memorable! If it is not good, he may die to the target now.


    Shao Ci looked at Si Wuyue nervously, "No, no, I just just accidentally ..."


    He couldn''t explain any more.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care, after all, everyone has their own secret, doesn''t it?" Of course, one day, he will figure out everything about Shao Ci.


    Si Wuyue said so, and then held Shao Ci''s hand.


    Shao Ci tried his best to control himself, so he did not shake Si Wuyue''s hand directly, but his movement was extremely stiff, and his hand was shaking slightly.


    System, isn''t this pit daddy''s skill really changed quickly?


    Si Wuyue naturally noticed this, his eyes darkened immediately, and he said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Of course not ..." Shao Ci quickly said, "How can I be afraid ... I''m just too nervous."


    I don''t know if Si Wuyue believed what he said, but he has returned to his usual appearance, and said quietly, "Sleep."


    Shao Ci nodded and lay back quickly.


    Although it was such a bad time, Shao Ci still fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Si Wuyue sat and stared at him.


    Si Wuyue originally thought that everything was under his control, but what happened today, he suddenly realized that as long as Shao Ci wanted to leave, he could leave himself at any time.


    When he found that Shao Ci''s soul was not in his body, Si Wuyue felt that he was almost going crazy.


    But he waited calmly, and didn''t know how long he waited until he returned from Shao''s resignation.


    And this time Shao will come back, next time?


    And after disappearing for so long, what exactly Shao Ci did, he was completely unclear.


    Si Wuyue was extremely disturbed by his inability to fully grasp the actions of his beloved.


    Even, he didn''t even know what method the other side used to get the soul out of the body.


    For the first time in his life, he felt this sense of gain and loss, and Si Wuyue held Shao Ci''s hand subconsciously.


    It seems he can''t go on like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci woke up in the morning, he was struggling with Si Wuyue''s affairs.


    As long as you encounter Si Wuyue, you will feel that kind of electric shock, but he can''t avoid Si Wuyue ... What should I do?


    Until now, should he do it himself before Si Wuyue is going to kill him, and it is better to regenerate directly to Ling Wangchen''s body.


    But there is no living person in that place of the abyss, and I don''t know who the system will put him on to resurrection. If he finds a rotten body from any grave to revive him ...


    And the place is so dangerous, the beat of eating lunch every minute, Shao Ci felt that he was not ready for the mentality.


    After thinking about it in a random way, after opening his eyes, Shao Ci found that he was totally weak, and immediately hesitated.


    And Si Wuyue was sitting aside, looking at him with a smile.


    Shao Ci moved hard and heard the sound of a chain collision. He didn''t know when he was tied with a thin silver chain on his ankle.


    What''s the matter now, what captivity play? !!


    And before the imprisonment of play, you have to give people skills, so that people can''t move ... So that chain is unnecessary!


    He just left his soul a little bit last night, and didn''t do anything excessive, is it necessary!


    Shao Ci looked at Si Wuyue suddenly, "Why?"


    Si Wuyue looked at Shao Ci and said gently: "I said, I hate people to deceive me the most.


    Shao Ci: "... but I don''t know why ..."


    Wow, shouldn''t he start preparing for the funeral.


    "I don''t really want to do this." Si Wuyue reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek. "I wanted to give you some time to get used to it, but now it seems I have to advance."


    Originally, when Si Wuyue stretched out his hand, Shao Ci was ready to be electrocuted, but when he encountered himself, in addition to the pain of the electric shock, he still faintly felt a little thrilling, and This feeling is not superficial, but it comes from deeper ...


    Shao Ci was bad for the whole person: "?????"


    Lying down? !! What a good thing Si Wuyue did this snake disease!


    "Feel comfortable?" Si Wuyue whispered: "This is the effect of the elixir given to you during this time ... Now your soul is very close to me, as long as I touch it Feeling excited. "


    Then he looked regretfully again, "If the state of the soul is used directly, the effect can be doubled ..."


    Shao speech: "..." system! This will be all right, hello!


    [It''s okay, when the host goes to the next world, naturally he can''t meet the target of the previous strategy, so he won''t feel anything. ¡¿


    So will this always be the case in this world!


    Shao Ci felt that he was really not easy.


    If he stays by Si Wuyue''s side, he may be tossed crazy.


    However, because of his inability to move, Shao Ci wanted to commit suicide or do nothing.


    Shao Ci had to say, "I won''t go, but staying in bed like this, many things are inconvenient ..."


    "It''s okay, I will help you." Si Wuyue said.


    "...!" Shao Ci: "But I also want to be able to move ..."


    "Because you are a very dangerous person, I don''t worry." Si Wuyue sighed. "If you can move, you don''t know what to do."


    Shao Ci: "But I''m just practicing Qi ..."


    Doesn''t Si Wuyue feel that it''s wrong to say something like this to a person who is practicing Qi?


    "Is it ... when I first met, I proposed to me in such a enthusiastic manner. It was the first time I saw someone like you." Si Wuyue held Shao Ci''s hand and posted To his chest, "Until now, when I think about the day, I feel my chest warm."


    Shao Ci looked at him in shock: "You ... you all know?"


    He thought that his cover was seamless.


    No wonder Si Wuyue''s attitude was so good when he met for the first time that he didn''t kill him directly. Did he know the relationship between his vests?


    It was too much to have not been disassembled before!


    Thanks to him, he has been playing Si Wuyue''s brain residual powder, making the whole person fine.


    "Of course I know." Si Wuyue said: "I just look at you very happy, so I don''t want to say it ... but you, after coming to me, have such a cold attitude, I am really sad . "


    Shao Ci: "!" Has been pretended to be so mentally disabled, and even said that the attitude is cold, what would be considered enthusiastic!


    In short, to appease Si Wuyue before saying, Shao Ci said: "Sorry ... I shouldn''t hide from you ... I''m just afraid you will hate me because of the previous things."


    Anyway, at this time, first coax Si Wuyue, although I don''t know if Si Wuyue can eat or not.


    "I want to believe you too." Si Wuyue lifted Shao Ci and slowly helped him dress.


    The place I encountered was an indescribable feeling. Just wearing clothes, Shao Ci felt unbearable, and he had to part his mind to listen to Si Wuyue''s speech.


    "It''s just that you don''t even say what happened before, how can I trust you." Si Wuyue said, pulling Shao''s clothes well and bringing him to the front: "But it doesn''t matter, wait until the wedding Then everything will be fine. "


    Shao Ci: "!" Lying down, wait until then he is half-traumatic because of lying in bed for a long time!


    "Don''t be afraid, I have advanced the date of the big wedding. Just tomorrow." Si Wuyue said.


    Shao Ci: "..." This, this is too fast, and he did not reach the foundation period to repair.


    And I always feel that Si Wuyue will do something terrible when he gets married!


    Si Wuyue said: "Anyway, most of the guests have arrived, and ... I can''t bear it anymore."


    Shao Ci: "..." Didn''t you think that Si Wuyue was still a very innocent person, unexpectedly, after the big wedding?


    No, who cares how he contrasts cute, such a snake disease can''t bear it!


    After helping Shao Ci get dressed, Si Wuyue took Shao Ci to the outside world.


    The thin chain was extremely long and could even pass through walls, looking like it was translucent.


    Shao Ci was a little surprised. At first, I thought that Si Wuyue just made this kind of captive play ... But it seems to be a troublesome thing now.


    In the past, Si Wuyue basically did not eat spiritual food, but now with Shao''s resignation, he began to let his subordinates deliver spiritual food.


    The servants saw Si Wuyue holding Shao''s resignation, and suddenly felt envious in his heart. I did not expect that Lord Mozun also had such a gentle side.


    If Shao Ci knew what they were thinking, he would have a bite of old blood, and Si Wuyue and Genme would not be involved at all.


    What''s more, Si Wuyue didn''t need to be blackened at all. He was a black bottomless character from the beginning.


    Then Si Wuyue held Shao Ci, picked up the food on the table, and delivered it to his mouth.


    Even if the dog is in the mood, the food must be eaten. Before you build the foundation, you have to eat. Shao Ci does not want to eat now and wait for a hungry stomachache.


    Shao Ci struck his spirits, eating with a small mouthful of this Wuyue movement, and finally forgot how the current situation was, a very satisfied look.


    Si Wuyue looked at the scene in front of him, smiled, and leaned down and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead gently.


    Si Wuyue still has things to deal with every day, after he leaves. Shao Ci asked nervously whether the system could teleport himself again.


    System Road [No, it was in an emergency last time, and can only be used temporarily. Usually, there is no permission to open it. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Ah, is the situation urgent now?


    [Also, there was an accident last time, making the host''s soul almost unable to return to the body. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." No matter what the accident is, it is better to stay beside Si Wuyue!


    But the system was really powerless. Shao Ci had to lie on the bed because it was too boring and fell asleep again.


    Then I didn''t know how long it was, Shao Ci suddenly found that he could move.


    Although the body is still a bit sluggish, it is obviously much better than before.


    It seems that Si Wuyue''s technique is also time limited.


    Let''s just run away now, Shao Ci gritted his teeth and moved to the bed, then fell to the ground, his ankle was pulled by the chain, leaving a red mark.


    When Shao Ci was lying on the ground, he took a few breaths and wanted to stand up, but the door was opened.


    Shao Ci''s body suddenly became stiff, and he looked up tremblingly.


    Si Wuyue was standing at the door, looking at him with a smile, and said, "It''s really bad."


    Shao Ci: "I, I ..."


    If he said he just wanted to get out of bed and drink a glass of water ...


    Si Wuyue slowly walked over, holding Shao Ci in his arms, then bowing his head and opening his mouth, "Do you know that Guixiu has a technique that can completely trap his lover by his side?"


    Shao Ci lay in his arms and said, "... I don''t know."


    What a terrible technique is this, can''t you fall in love!


    "For ghost cultivation, the most important thing is the soul. I think you know this very well." Si Wuyue added: "But this technique requires the other party to be human."


    Shao speech: "?!"


    Why do n¡¯t you guys have a good internal digestion, you have to get someone else to feed!


    "As long as this technique is used, the human side can also become a ghost, and can only stay with the caster. If it is far away, it will have no strength." Si Wuyue said .


    Shao Ci hurriedly looked inward, and felt relieved how he saw himself as an ordinary human. He almost thought that he had been given such a spell by Si Wuyue.


    "This spell is the same for the caster. If the other party is far away, the caster will not even survive." Si Wuyue said.


    Shao Ci: "..." It''s troublesome not to say anything else! And if the relationship between them breaks down one day, it will be over if you want to divorce ...


    No, the premise of this technique is not romantic love ... Surely many snake ailments like Si Wuyue are used by ordinary people.


    "I think this technique is suitable for us." Si Wuyue smiled slightly and continued: "In addition to those things, the two people who have this technique have doubled their pleasure when they merged ..."


    No no no, isn''t that right for him?


    Shao Ci has been scared to death by Si Wuyue, but fortunately he is not a ghost.


    Wait until he is really a ghost repair by Si Wuyue, then all the rhythm of the pills.


    If Si Wuyue can do it, it must have been done long ago, and nothing has happened yet, proving that this technique should not be successful.


    Thinking of the relief of Shao Ci here, things are still within the scope that can be saved.


    But thinking of the big marriage that Si Wuyue has been referring to, Shao Ci didn''t feel very good. Is it possible that the technique Wu Siyue said was to be worked out on the day of the big wedding ...


    Later, Si Wuyue looked at Shao Ci''s ankle, and said with some distress: "It''s broken, I really can''t take care of myself."


    The moment he was touched by Si Wuyue''s fingers, Shao hissed subconsciously.


    It''s not because the material of this chain is too special. The monk''s skin wouldn''t break so easily.


    Then Si Wuyue lowered her head with a smile, and kissed the ankle injury. Shao Ci felt a thrill of thrill immediately, and his breath was subconscious.


    Shao Ci was frightened and looked at Si Wuyue in shock.


    What just happened! QAQ


    Si Wuyue smiled: "This is not an ordinary healing spell ... as long as I treat you longer, you will feel more excited."


    Shao Ci: "This ... you ..." you know that such villains like Si Wuyue will not have such normal healing skills ...


    I don''t know why Shao Ci actually has such a feeling, they are a little accustomed to Si Wuyue doing these broken things.


    After the treatment was completed, Si Wuyue gave Shao Ci another technique.


    Shao Ci felt like he was out of strength and couldn''t even scold him. He didn''t believe that Si Wuyue would do the same when he got married!


    Then Si Wuyue took Shao to take a bath again, because it was too hard, Shao went to sleep directly, and when he woke up the next day, he was about to start a big wedding.


    After all, it is the wedding of Mozun. Almost half of the demon world is trapped in a festive atmosphere. No one dares to engage in a private fight at this time. After all, this represents disrespect for the Lord Mozun.


    This time, most of the guests arrived early, so Si Wuyue had no problem directly advancing the wedding.


    Everyone was shocked. Fortunately, they were ahead of time. Otherwise, it would be awful to miss Master Mozun ¡¯s wedding. It would be troublesome if Master Mozun misunderstood the intention to not attend.


    The wedding is held on the mountainside, which has been set up long ago and has a banquet for thousands of people.


    The surrounding area is extravagant, using the top-grade spirit stone cloth method to keep the aura in the banquet always full. Although not as dense as the mountain peaks can be turned into fog, but also far beyond most of the land in the Demon Realm.


    And a table of spiritual food was also sent up. Just by looking at these foods, almost no one could think that this place is in the devil world that is extremely lacking in spiritual vegetables.


    All the guests have arrived early. Whoever dares to be late for the wedding dinner of Lord Mozun.


    At this time, the people were constantly communicating, waiting for the Lord Magzun and his acquaintances to arrive.


    To be honest, no one thinks that these two people will stay together. After all, the status of a medium servant is too low, and this ca n¡¯t be repaired even by the furnace tripod. It may be abandoned by the Lord Mozun within a few days. .


    Maybe now it is this middle servant who is dying and living and is haunting Lord Mozun.


    Everyone thought so, and finally saw Si Wuyue slowly walking out.


    What is shocking is that his acolyte, the middle servant of the man who is considered a legend by the entire demon world, was actually held out by the Lord Mozun. He didn''t even wear shoes on his feet. A long silver chain was attached to the thin white ankle.


    Moreover, Lord Mozun looked at the aunt''s gentle appearance, but the middle servant looked like a tangled face.


    Is the truth of things different from what they think!


    This is not how the legendary middle-servant devotion seduce the Lord Mozun, but the Lord Mozun has to be with the other party, and the other party is not so willing.


    Everyone looked sideways, their hearts were already shocked, but on the surface they were supposed to look very normal.


    Not to mention marrying a normal person with a chain on his feet, even if Lord Mozun and the dead marry, they can''t have any different expressions.


    Shao Ci lay in Si Wuyue''s arms and it was all bad for him.


    He thought that on the day of the big wedding, Si Wuyue would remove the technique on him ... if not, the chain would at least be removed.


    As a result ... Si Wuyue actually brought him out like this!


    Do n¡¯t you be afraid of others seeing it!


    In short, Shao himself could not bear to look at other people''s expressions.


    Later, Shao Ci was placed on a high seat by Si Wuyue. The seat was huge and was covered with soft cushions. Shao Ci fell into it as soon as he sat up. He felt comfortable and fell asleep.


    [Detection completed ... The effect of this chain has been detected. ¡¿


    "Ah really?" Shao Ci was instantly excited.


    He asked the system to check the chain before ... because it felt that Si Wuyue would never do anything meaningless. He usually agreed to such a system that ignored the requirements, but the detection speed was extremely slow, Shao I almost have to forget about it.


    [The purpose of this chain is not to restrain the body. It is made of an extremely rare material and can restrain the soul. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "????" Oh, this ... I didn''t expect Si Wuyue to do this kind of thing ... No, I didn''t expect this world to have such a magic weapon at all.


    But it doesn''t matter ... Anyway, he can''t transmit his soul or anything.


    Then Si Wuyue sat aside, let Shao Ci lie on his lap, and then gently stroked Shao Ci''s hair.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it really okay to do such a thing in front of so many people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Seeing that the big marriage is about to begin, the atmosphere is not right.


    Later, the guests at the tables next to him suddenly changed their faces, took out their weapons directly, and beat the guards around them.


    This time Si Wuyue didn''t check the customers thoroughly, he put them in very loosely, and thought he was intentional.


    The other guests were shocked, and these people were not past the Jindan period, but they took a few pills.


    This elixir is obviously the kind of elixir that overstretches the body and lifespan. It is the elixir that these monks have forcibly reached after the infancy, and the surrounding guards are quickly injured. Wu Yue went in the direction.


    With so many monks at the Yuanying level siege, even if it is only promoted by elixir ... even the Lord Mozun is difficult to parry.


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Si Wuyue looked at these people, but just smiled, without even raising his hand.


    Later, the surrounding temperature dropped instantaneously, and even the sky became a little dark. Those monks who wanted to attack Si Wuyue stopped.


    The next moment, the **** hands of Dantian at these people rushed out of them and directly blasted the newly born Yuan Ying.


    These menacing monks died instantly and could not die.


    The guests were all in shock.


    Originally knew that the master of this demon statue was extremely powerful, but he did not expect that he could kill these pseudo-baby monks in person ... Even if he took office, he could not do so much.


    A question popped up in everyone''s minds. What kind of cultivation is Master Lord?


    And this is not the end, but then many people suddenly started to fight with the people around them, and a few Yuanyuan monks who were considered neutral by others, stood up with a sneer, "Si Wuyue, today is Your death! "" It''s time for the deities to be replaced. "


    Everyone was quiet for a while.


    These people are really in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t expect that these neutral families and sects would not know when they were attracted by the Qin people, but this is troublesome.


    "It seems you are very confident." Si Wuyue said lightly.


    "Si Wuyue, you are relying on your secret law." An old man whispered coldly: "That is, those people were only in Jindan period before they could reach your way. You can''t deal with the real yuan infant period. "


    "Oh?" Si Wuyue raised an eyebrow, and stretched out his hand to deliver Shao to his mouth,


    Others did not expect it to be such a severe situation. Si Wuyue was still so relaxed, and he was extremely upset. He said, "We have already studied ... This secret method requires you to cross a level to get started. And you can''t do more than that. Baby peak, how can we kill us. "


    Shao Ci began to sympathize with these people in his heart, "..."


    At the beginning Ling Wangchen could easily kill the monk Yuan Ying, and Si Wuyue, who had a stronger force than Ling Wangchen ... could not deal with them.


    Si Wuyue must have investigated it long ago, but he just waited for these people to rebel and deal with them ... Apparently, these people were treated as playthings.


    "That''s right, you rarely use this trick for people in the Yuanying period. Obviously, you are not confident. And because of our large number, we can put you to death."


    These monks sneered again, not to mention that this time they had the support of the Qin family, and they had countless powerful magic weapons on their bodies.


    No matter how strong Mozun is, even more powerful is just a monk, and he will lose to others.


    "If you want to kill me, come here." Si Wuyue said.


    "Hum, how long can you be arrogant?"


    The old man, headed by him, looked cold, and then more than a dozen Yuanying monks flew towards the stage, but the moment they stepped into that space, they all showed a stunned expression.


    Then their eyes grew more and more frightened, as if they saw something extremely terrible, but they couldn''t escape the hard struggle, and finally they made a scream of screams.


    The guests were creepy listening to these sounds.


    But only half a column of incense, the monks disappeared under the torture of intangible things, leaving only a mist of blood to dissipate away.


    All the other people who were watching were silent, and they could kill the monk Yuan Ying so easily ... Si Wuyue''s might be stronger than their imagination.


    Then there was another excitement in their hearts. They did not choose the wrong person this time. If they chose the Qin family or something, they would be dead now.


    And those of the Qin family and others, after seeing Monk Yuanying die so easily, have been frightened, and dare not make waves again, and were arrested by the guards.


    Everything returns to peace.


    These Yuanying monks, who were enough to subvert everything, did not set off any waves at the wedding banquet, which was enough to make people aware of Si Wuyue''s horror.


    Then everyone came forward to compliment Si Wuyue, expressing their praise for his strength, of course, everyone did not forget that this time was actually a wedding banquet, and one after another sent blessings.


    Si Wuyue said with a smile: "Thank you all for coming to this wedding banquet, I am very grateful to you, I have all accepted your blessings."


    "However, this wedding reception has another purpose."


    Shao Ci''s heart was tight, and surely Si Wuyue would not let things go so easily.


    "Actually, I have been troubled." Si Wuyue said: "In fact, in order to complete a spell, a large number of high-level monks are required to sacrifice, but there are no high-level monks near here."


    The audience immediately had a bad association.


    "But today, everyone is here, I''m really happy." Si Wuyue laughed: "To complete my technique ... everyone, let''s die."


    After saying this, the surrounding array suddenly became bloody, and the temperature was almost freezing.


    The whole venue was in a dead silence.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Si Wuyue''s death was far beyond his imagination ...

 Chapter 68： Self-cultivation (seventeen)

    For a while, everyone was amazed, "Master Dezun, what do you say?"


    "Did I hear it wrong?" "How could it be that we have always been loyal to Lord Mozun? How could it be because of such a thing ..."


    These people cannot believe what Si Wuyue said. Also, after all, although they are demon repairs, their thinking mode is quite normal, and they certainly can''t understand Si Wuyue''s idea of ??snake disease.


    However, Si Wuyue started directly.


    The few people standing closest to him suddenly looked stunned, and then the next moment their bodies burst open and turned into countless blood mists.


    After seeing the death of his companion, other talents suddenly responded. Although Lord Mozun has extremely powerful strength, he is totally unsuitable for this position ... because this person is simply a lunatic!


    Although they worship the strong, their lives are the most important.


    After realizing this, the crowd fled outwards. After seeing Si Wuyue''s strength, no one would disguise himself and Si Wuyue at all. It was all about finding death. Now the only way out is to escape.


    But how could Si Wuyue not think of this. Suddenly the atmosphere of the surrounding formation changed, which suddenly showed its true power.


    The gathering of spirits is only the surface effect of this formation, but in fact it directly blocks here and other places, and after absorbing the power of those monks, this formation is already very powerful. Ordinary monks Can''t escape.


    It was followed by a unilateral killing.


    Countless blood-red hands stretched out from the ground, and the monks caught were wiped out instantly, and even the screams were too late to be completely killed, and all the forces were incorporated into the formation on the stage.


    At such times, Si Wuyue was still sitting.


    Even Shao Ci couldn''t bear it, Si Wuyue said, "Are you soft?"


    Shao Ci: "..." This is not true, he just feels too sick.


    "It''s okay. When the ceremony is completed, you will forget these unpleasant things." Si Wuyue smiled.


    Shao Ci: "... you want to erase my memory?"


    It is indeed a brother. Hey, they all like to make people amnesia.


    "Almost." Si Wuyue sighed. "Actually, I don''t want to do this, after all, it''s not just these memories ... even what happened between us will be forgotten."


    Shao Ci: It''s a good thing that "..." and Si Wuyue have been forgotten!


    "But wait until then, I will tell you all, so don''t worry." Si Wuyue smiled.


    Shao speech: "!" Is there really no one to stop Si Wuyue! He wouldn''t be able to bear any amnesia if he came back again.


    With the death of most monks, a red array pattern also appeared on the platform, which was constantly brightening as it absorbed the blood around it.


    Shao Ci did not know whether the sacrifices set in this world were almost the same or the author could not think of other settings. In short, this scene reminded him of the time when Ling Wangchen woke up.


    The supporting role in the world of cultivation is really terrible ...


    Soon, there were no living people in this area, and the ground was completely stained with blood, but there was no corpse at all, but all kinds of broken limbs.


    Many of these dead people were subordinates who had been extremely loyal to Si Wuyue before.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that Si Wuyue had a very good attitude towards himself.


    These loyal subordinates were actually killed by Si Wuyue casually. What else could he not do ...


    But Si Wuyue''s face didn''t have any expression, as if the scene in front of him was completely meaningless, no matter who died, it was so indifferent to him, it was like seeing a group of ants die.


    The next moment, Si Wuyue turned around, and Shao Ci was suddenly hesitant, feeling more scared.


    Si Wuyue looked down at Shao Ci and said, "The first step of the operation is finally completed."


    Shao Ci: "..." Wait, did you say that those who had sacrificed before were for the purpose of completing the previous ghost practice to force the he technique (the name given to Shao Ci after summing up the functions of this technique)?


    This is too much. Hey, it''s just that a gig actually did something like this ...


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that it was too wrong to say that the love target of the Raiders he had encountered in the past was too wronged. To say that the true love brain is definitely Si Wuyue! And it''s a perverted love brain ... terrible.


    "But ... it''s just a trick, is it really necessary to kill so many people ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help asking.


    People who don''t know thought that Si Wuyue was going to open the gates of the underworld when he did this kind of thing ... It turned out to be just a foundation. This technique is not cost-effective to some extent.


    "Of course not." Si Wuyue smiled. "If it''s just an ordinary technique, as long as two people are there."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Do you tease me? !!


    So are you killing so many people because you are happy!


    "Just, if you want to completely restrain you, you must do this." Si Wuyue slowly said: "After all, the stronger the soul, the more difficult it is to restrain ... Fortunately, there are more people here, but Barely able to complete the ceremony. "


    Shao Ci heard all kinds of misfortunes, and now that Shente has just completed the first step, what else will he do next ... No matter what it is, it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people. !!


    Knowing that such a thing would happen, he might as well do everything with Si Wuyue as soon as he returned.


    Then Si Wuyue hugged Shao, and raised his eyebrows, "It looks like a little bug is coming."


    Shao Ci leaned on Si Wuyue''s arms and looked up.


    I saw that in a pool of blood, a young man walked in slowly, his body was surrounded by the black mist, his expression was a little urgent.


    The scene in this scene is so familiar that Shao Ci suddenly remembered the day when he had just crossed into this world.


    At that time, Si Wuxing also appeared like this, and at that time ... His expression was still extremely cold, just because he was boring, he would do anything at will.


    Who would have thought that Si Wuxing''s face would now have such an urgent look.


    Then, Shao Ci felt that Si Wuxing was here to die.


    In fact, Shao Ci did not have a good opinion of Si Wuxing. After all, Si Wuxing had tortured him to death the first time he met him. He also lost his memory, which is secondary, mainly because of his sexual orientation. All went wrong.


    Although Si Wuxing was very good to him later, Shao Ci''s perception of him was just average. He was not shaking, and he had not reached the level of people who would kill himself.


    Now after meeting Si Wuyue, Shao Ci suddenly feels that Si Wuxing is just a normal person. At least his brother can still speculate on his behavior ...


    So normal people can''t beat lunatics! What''s more, Si Wuyue''s force value can still beat Si Wuxing. He didn''t come here to give people a head or to do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Si Wuxing originally came to fight against Si Wuyue this time, but after seeing the previous picture, he already understood the gap between himself and Si Wuyue. This gap is even a few hundred more. Years cannot catch up.


    Obviously it''s just an illegitimate child, why can we achieve such a degree.


    Si Wuxing felt his powerlessness again, but he would not leave, and even if he died, he would die beside Shao Ci.


    Finally facing Shao Ci again, Si Wuxing looked at Shao Ci with a complex expression, and said, "Small remarks, I''ll take you."


    "Oh?" Si Wuyue holding Shao''s words, he said, "You mean to take him away? But he is very happy now with me, come back to you ... what''s the point?"


    Si Wuyue naturally investigated the matter of Shao Ci some time ago, and had some understanding of the grudges between him and Si Wuxing.


    "It might be better to say that you killed him. Do you still want him to come back to you?" Si Wuyue sneered, "Are you sure, does he really hate you?"


    Although Si Wuyue himself was once killed by Shao Ci, but it was a sweet past for him.


    "You ...!" Si Wuxing''s body froze. This was the last thing he wanted to let Shao Ci know, and he quickly looked up at Shao Ci''s position.


    Originally, he thought that he had a spell to bind Shao Ci, but now the spell has also been unlocked. What will Shao think of him? If Shao Ci looked at him with hate, he might Can''t wait to die now.


    Shao Ci''s mental state is not as serious as Si Wuxing''s brain supplement. But he didn''t want to talk to each other at all.


    The next moment, Shao Ci suddenly thought that if he angered Si Wuyue, and then let him kill himself and the like, wouldn''t he be able to teleport!


    Anyway, Si Wuyue looked like this type of disagreement and would start to kill people. The last time he met, he almost drew someone''s heart and left a shadow on Shao Ci''s heart.


    And to achieve the goal of angering Si Wuyue, now is a good idea ...


    After Shao made up his mind, he immediately turned to look at the direction of Si Wuxing, and then slowly said, "Save me ... take me away ..."


    Si Wuxing had no hope that Shao Ci would forgive him at all, but when he heard this sentence, he froze suddenly, but then his eyes brightened.


    However, Si Wuyue''s eyes cooled down, the smile on his face completely disappeared, he stared quietly at Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci looked a little seduced. Although Si Wuyue had a cold time before, he had never seen such a cold look.


    The next moment, countless blood-red hands grew on the ground, completely restraining Si Wuxing. Si Wuxing had to bite his teeth and completely struggled. I felt that all the strength on his body was completely sealed.


    ... Ming Ming, Ming Ming Shao Ci finally wanted to forgive him, but he actually ...


    Si Wuxing once again felt how weak he was.


    On the other side, then Si Wuyue held down Shao Ci and controlled his emotions as softly as possible, saying softly, "I can''t hear what you just said, I know you don''t think so ..."


    Si Wuyue still has such a time to speak,


    Shao Ci subtly realized that Si Wuyue seemed to like him very much, but even that was useless.


    He bit his lower lip, suddenly feeling that he didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly pushed away Si Wuyue, "... don''t touch me."


    Si Wuyue hesitated. Even though Shao''s attitude towards him was not lukewarm before, he never said such a thing.


    Shao Ci still insisted: "I came here from the beginning just to avenge you. I don''t want to stay with you at all ..."


    "Ah ... I already knew ..." Si Wuyue suddenly smiled, "I just didn''t expect that you don''t even lie to me now."


    Shao Ci: "That''s because staying by your side only makes me feel sick."


    After saying such lines, Shao Ci was a bit shameful.


    He''s so desperate! After listening to these words, Si Wuyue will surely kill him directly!


    However, Si Wuyue laughed like no one else, "It doesn''t matter, no matter what you say ... as long as you stay with me now, everything doesn''t matter."


    Is this really good ... Shao Ci wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Si Wuyue reached out his hand and gently held Shao Ci''s throat, and said, "It''s such a nice voice, but why do you always say such hurtful words ... Isn''t it nice to be quiet like now? "


    Shao Ci has already said so much, how could he give up at this time, and suddenly tried his best to stare at Si Wuyue fiercely.


    "It''s really disobedient." Si Wuyue said softly.


    The next moment, Shao Ci felt dark instantly, no matter where he looked, it was completely dark, he couldn''t see ...


    Although I had known that Si Wuyue would do this kind of thing, but he did it so quickly ... It would be nice if he killed him so quickly.


    "If you can''t see it, you''re scared." Si Wuyue said, "But don''t worry, I will take care of you by my side."


    Shao Ci: "..." is not good because it is taken care of by you.


    "And that person ... well, it should be my brother, I won''t kill him, after all, is he your acquaintance, isn''t he? Now, I''ll let him take a good look."


    Shao speech: "!" And so on?


    "Let him see how loving we are." Si Wuyue said, and stretched out Shao Ci''s clothes.


    Shao Ci felt a cold on his chest and realized that Si Wuyue seemed to be doing something bad ... Specially, you might as well kill Si Wuxing directly! !!


    Then Si Wuyue held Shao Ci''s face and gently kissed him on the forehead. "Your body is cold, so stiff ... Is the temperature here too low?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Although there are some reasons for temperature, most of them are scared by you.


    Then Si Wuyue took out an elixir, stuffed it into his mouth, and kissed Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci couldn''t see clearly, nor did he know what Si Wuyue did. He waited for an elixir to be delivered, but tried to resist, but the tip of his tongue touched by Si Wuyue began to numb, and finally Dan The medicine swallowed.


    Then a ball of fire exploded in the body and became hot and dry. The whole body instantly heated up and down, and the skin became extremely sensitive. It just felt lightly rubbing.


    Shao speech: "!"


    Suddenly, it ¡¯s true that you wo n¡¯t die without death QAQ


    Shao Ci could not help but take a breath, and then suddenly bit his lower lip.


    The next moment, Si Wuyue lowered his head and kissed down from his neck.


    Shao Ci became extremely sensitive when he couldn''t see it, but he just shook when touched.


    Si Wuyue knew this, but he bit his skin lightly around his waist.


    A burst of shock-like pleasure pours into his mind with a bit of pain, Shao Ci can''t help sobbing, his consciousness slowly blurs.


    "You said, you feel sick when you stay with me." Si Wuyue suddenly said, "But this kind of me, now I want to enter into your body."


    Shao Ci woke up in an instant, and it was almost bad for the whole person. Subconsciously, Si Wuyue was pushed open, but he was held directly by the other party.


    Si Wuyue''s voice came: "It hurts, just be patient."


    Shao Ci didn''t feel good at all. He kept struggling, but naturally his power couldn''t resist Si Wuyue. All resistance was futile.


    Later, Si Wuyue gathered in Shaoci''s ear and said, "... now, we are finally one."


    "My brother saw it, and he will be happy for us."


    Shao Ci felt so ashamed that he could faint. He didn''t want to know such a thing!


    The next moment, a few cold kisses fell on his cheeks, and Shao Ci''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    The pale cheeks on Si Wuyue''s pale cheek in front of him were so beautiful that he passed a dagger into Shao Ci''s hand with a smile.


    Shao Ci awoke most of the time, looked at him suddenly, and suddenly found that he could speak, "This is ..."


    "Put it in my chest." Si Wuyue rushed to his ear and said, "Don''t you hate me so much? Then you can be relieved, don''t you?"


    It stands to reason that a monk would never die by being stabbed in the chest, but for a ghost cultivation like Si Wuyue, this is where the weakness lies.


    If Shao Ci didn''t have the thin chain on his feet, he would have used spiritual knowledge to end up with Si Wuyue.


    However, the material of this dagger is extremely special, and Shao Ci faintly felt that it has a very powerful effect on the soul ... If this dagger is used, there is probably no problem in killing the ghost repair.


    It''s time to do this, knowing that there may be fraud, but Shao Ci cannot do nothing.


    He grabbed the dagger and faced Si Wuyue''s chest, his hands only regained strength, and there was a little trembling, so he stabbed in slowly.


    But this is not the touch that Guixiu''s body should have, and the blood that should not be in Guixiu''s body is constantly pouring out of it.


    Shao Ci froze for a moment.


    Si Wuyue''s face paled a little, but he smiled slightly, then took the knife and took it directly out of his chest.


    "Sure enough, you really hate me for wanting to kill me." Si Wuyue murmured: "... but it is your thought that makes this step so easy to complete."


    Shao Ci: "Hey?"


    "Actually, the predecessor who developed this technique, he is just unrequited in love." Si Wuyue smiled: "After all, although the appearance of the human race and the ghost repair are similar, but the difference is too far, how can human repair I like ghost cultivation. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Maybe your predecessor is not handsome enough.


    Wait, why does he have a vomit that he can''t control at this time?


    "Then the senior wanted to become a human being, but was stabbed in the chest by the opponent when using the forbidden technique." Si Wuyue pressed his own chest. "In order to achieve this step, I also tried a bit harder ... otherwise How could you kill so many people. "


    Shao Ci: "!?" It turned out that killing so many people was not to make him a ghost cultivation, but to make Si Wuyue a cultivation ...


    And I always feel that story is full of strong single arrow.


    "It was because the forbidden surgery was half completed, so the predecessor did not die. At that time, he suddenly realized this technique." Si Wuyue said, bringing the knife to Shao Ci''s chest. on.


    The conditions for this method to be completed are very harsh, so almost everyone knows this technique, but very few people can complete it.


    "After stabbing the weapon into the opponent''s body, and then using the steps opposite to the previous prohibition, you can completely bind the two together."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    This is no longer a ghost trick forcing an aggressive he technique, this is a ghost trick trying to kill one''s life and die for an aggressive he technique!


    Si Wuyue softly said, "As long as this last step is completed, everything is over."


    Looking at everything in front of him, Si Wuxing couldn''t wait to come over quickly, but was restrained and completely moved. He could only watch this happen, constantly energizing the magic in the body, and the meridians were almost cracked. Drive up and cough up blood at the end.


    The dagger in Si Wuyue''s hand penetrated directly into Shao Ci''s chest.


    Obviously, such a dagger is not useful to the practitioner, but Shao Ci felt that the pain in his chest was extremely severe, and it was still obvious after being shielded by the system for most of the time.


    No, this is not pain from the body, but from the soul.


    His soul was detached from the body, but the body slowly collapsed.


    Shao Ci felt all this suddenly, feeling that his three views seemed to be remodeling.


    The body slowly became cold, and the soul was almost out of control, but was bound by the chains on the ankles.


    It turned out that the chain was the key.


    Si Wuyue stared softly at Shao Ci, and after the human body was completely broken, the formation burst into an extremely intense light.


    In it, a new body appeared slowly.


    This is the new body formed by the power of the soul.


    Is also the embryonic form of ghost repair.


    Not all souls can become ghosts. Most of them are people whose souls were extremely powerful during their lifetime. After death, they have a great obsession, and then they can become ghosts.


    After more ghosts are cultivated, they can also get married and have children by special methods, and the number will increase.


    But it is not easy for ordinary monks to become ghosts. Like this chain is necessary.


    At the beginning, Ling Wangchen, the head of Xingmen, condensed his body to spend a great price.


    The body was quickly formed, and Shao Ci slowly opened his eyes.


    Si Wuyue looked at him with a smile, "Welcome back."


    Shao Ci looked at him blankly, but felt that his mind was blank and he could not remember anything.


    Does he have amnesia again? But why use it again ...


    Shao Ci couldn''t think of it at all. As long as he thought about it a bit, he felt a deep ache in his mind and didn''t want to continue thinking.


    The newborn''s body was extremely sensitive and fragile, and she just turned red after being kissed.


    Then Si Wuyue took out clothes from the space and put them on Shao Ci. After Shao Ci stepped on the ground with some helplessness, he felt a pain in his feet and couldn''t stand completely.


    After all, this newly condensed body is still too fragile, and it takes a long time to cultivate to reach the level of a normal person.


    However, Shao Ci''s soul is extremely powerful, so he can practice faster than ordinary ghosts.


    Si Wuyue hugged Shao Ci with compassion, and kissed his cheek.


    "That person is ..." Shao Ci looked at Si Wuxing, still bound, a bit puzzled.


    "It''s just an insignificant person." Si Wuyue finally took another look at his brother who became a defeated man, and had disdain to kill him again.


    And he has said he won''t do it.


    "Um." Shao nodded and turned his head.


    Si Wuxing looked desperately at the back of the two in front of him.


    Probably ... this is the revenge on him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Si Wuyue came to the palace holding Shao Ci.


    At this point there were no more people here, empty, but exactly what Wu Wuyue meant.


    He and Shao''s world do not need anyone else to bother.


    At this time, it was late, and Si Wuyue was lying in bed holding Shao Ci. Even though Gui Xiu didn''t need to sleep, he liked to stay with Shao Ci like this.


    And because he has completed the operation, Shao Ci is very dependent on him.


    Wait until tomorrow to return to the underworld. Si Wuyue thought so. When they got there, they lived well with Shao Ci.


    Unconsciously, he fell into a dream.


    Si Wuyue rarely dreamed, but this time he dreamed.


    He dreamed of being on a meadow full of flowers, and Shao Ci was standing in front of him.


    When he wanted to grab Shao Ci''s hand, he found that the other''s hand suddenly became transparent.


    Si Wuyue suddenly hesitated, holding the other side directly in his arms, but he could not feel anything.


    Shao Ci disappeared into his arms.


    Si Wuyue awakened from his dream, and Shao Ci, who was supposed to sleep beside him, was gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    [Due to the death of the host, temporarily shut down the system. ¡¿


    [After the system restarts, it is detected that the host is in a soul state, and teleportation is turned on. ¡¿


    [Teleported to the place closest to the guide. ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Among the ancient battlefields.


    This is an extremely dangerous mystery with many entrances.


    In addition to the outer battlefield, there are many ancient buildings in it. I heard that they are quite well preserved.


    Although many people know that there are countless magic weapons that have been passed down from ancient times, there are very few that can be taken out, and most people are buried here. Even so, there are countless people going forward.


    At this time, in this secret realm, there are countless grieving spirits wandering in it. In addition to those grieving spirits of ancient monks, there are countless monks who have died here for nearly a hundred years.


    This mystery can bind the soul, and everyone who died here will stay here forever.


    These evil spirits are also one of the most dangerous things in this secret realm. After all, ordinary monks do not know how to fight, but only use spiritual power or magic weapons to shield the whole body so that those evil spirits cannot touch their bodies.


    At a certain entrance, many monks were walking nervously inside.


    There was a white-haired young man, but nobody noticed it.


    After entering the secret realm, the figure of the white-haired young man disappeared directly.


    In the extremely dangerous hinterland of ancient battlefields, there are also the places where the most grudges, but at this time these grudges have subconsciously avoided one person.


    If anyone sees this scene, they will be very surprised. If they can be like this person, they don''t have to worry about the problem of dying here without the magic weapon.


    It was a young man with a very handsome appearance, with white hair and pale blue eyes, and was holding a body in his arms.


    Obviously such a conspicuous combination, but it has not caught anyone''s attention in the outside world.


    After Shao''s death, Ling Wangchen took his body out of the secret place.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t know where to go, so he wandered around, using spiritual power to maintain Shao Ci''s body, allowing him to fully maintain the appearance in front of him.


    In the vagueness, Ling Wangchen also knew that his own body was a very powerful being.


    Even when he was still asleep at the Xingmen, he felt the attraction of the body several times, but Ling Wangchen subconsciously avoided it and didn''t think about it.


    However, now he has to think about it. Now that he has such powerful strength, maybe Shao Ci will be revived.


    After a period of searching, Ling Wangchen finally came here.


    The attraction from the depths of the soul made Ling Wangchen understand that her own body was ahead, and it only took a few days to reach that place.


    If it is integrated with the ontology, he will no longer be him. But as long as he can revive Shao Ci, it doesn''t matter if he loses his consciousness.


    He just wanted to see Shao Ci smile before he died.


    Holding all kinds of complex moods, Ling Wangchen lowered his head and kissed the lips of the body that had been completely cold in his arms.


    The next moment, the other side slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 69： Self-cultivation (eighteen)

    Ling Wangchen almost thought he was in a dream, staring at Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci woke up in a drowsy mood, with some doubts in his heart as to why he had changed a person, but he didn''t care too much, after all, this person also gave him a mysterious familiarity.


    Shao Ci subconsciously hugged Ling Wangchen''s neck and stunned him with a feeling of great peace of mind.


    Ling Wangchen finally reacted this time, immediately hugging Shao Ci, his hands shaking a little.


    "¡­¡­You''re back."


    He no longer wanted to think about why Shao Ci woke up, as long as it was true at this moment.


    Later, after calming down, Ling Wangchen discovered Shao Ci''s amnesia, and immediately frowned, and then began to investigate Shao Ci''s physical condition at this time.


    At first, because the soul was too strong and the body collapsed, Shao Ci ¡¯s veins were completely broken. Ling Wangchen used power in the following days to help Shao Ci ¡¯s body restore to the past, but the former cultivation was not found. came back.


    Now Shao Ci is worthy of the training period, and the body is only a few points better than ordinary mortals. Only the spirit veins are intact and can continue to cultivate.


    For someone who has been dead twice (...), this situation is already very good.


    What''s more, for monk Yuan Ying, practicing Qi and building the base are about the same degree of death, so Ling Wangchen feels that Shao Ci is not bad now.


    After the inspection, with Ling Wangchen''s cultivation, of course, the strangeness of Shao Ci''s soul can be easily seen.


    The soul of Shao Ci is completely different from the soul of ordinary people. It is quite unstable, as if plugged back stiffly, as if accidentally, he will leave the body again in the next moment.


    Ling Wangchen immediately cast a spell on Shao Ci''s body, barely fixing his soul.


    He didn''t know what happened to Shao Ci''s soul after that, but now that Shao Ci is awake, other things will be investigated later.


    Ling Wangchen wanted to leave this secret realm directly. After all, there is his body in it, which is still very dangerous ... If he accidentally gets to the side of the body, his consciousness can easily be swallowed up by the body.


    Although he was determined to sacrifice himself before, now Shao Ci has been resurrected, Ling Wangchen''s purpose has been achieved, naturally he does not want to die.


    He wants to live, and wants to stay beside Shao Ci.


    However, Shao Ci''s soul was difficult to stabilize in a short time. Ling Wangchen reasoned that it was because of the special matrix in the forbidden ground that his soul was bound to this body.


    If you leave the forbidden area, very bad things are likely to happen.


    Now, the situation of Shao Ci is not very good. Not only can he not remember it, he has no strength to stand still. Obviously all parts of the body are intact, and there is no curse, probably a spiritual problem.


    Therefore, Ling Wangchen had to stay in the forbidden area for the time being.


    As long as the material for refining Guhundan is found here and Shao is resigned to Shaotang, he can leave with Shaoci.


    Although this forbidden area is dangerous, it is as safe for Ling Wangchen as his own backyard. The only threatening existence is his own body.


    And the scope of this forbidden area is also quite large, and it also contains several small secret areas, and most of the materials that need alchemy can be found here.


    Although Ling Wangchen knew this, he couldn''t remember where the detailed materials were.


    After all, he had no memory of the past at all. He only remembered some basic common sense, so he had to walk around in the mystery to find it.


    Anyway, with Shao''s speech, he will not feel bored.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the hinterland of mystery.


    Several monsters with bones were snarling and chasing the two, and the two were extremely embarrassed and kept fleeing.


    One of them was very luxuriously dressed, his appearance was somewhat mediocre, and his appearance was hollowed out by the wine color, but it was repaired in the later period of the foundation, but it was obviously piled up by the elixir, but it seemed very difficult to escape.


    Behind him was a monk in the middle of Jindan. His face was extremely pale, but he had to grit his teeth to deal with these monsters, and he was seriously injured in several places.


    These two are the people of the Fang family who attached the first gate Wanjianzong, and the young man who built the base is the son of the owner, Fang Yan, relying on the power of Hua Yunzong, all kinds of wanton behavior and extremely arrogant.


    And in this secret realm, there will be a magic eruption period every 100 years, and people from major families will send people to go.


    This was supposed to be done by important people in the family, but Fang Yan was relying on his position as a lord and he was forced to come over.


    And they were originally followed by the monk Yuan Ying, and they had a magic weapon to protect themselves. The resentment spirits around them could not be approached at all, and they could not encounter any danger in the secret realm.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan saw a cute monster and wanted to please a female nun, so the monk Yuanying had to catch it.


    When the other party really caught, Fang Yan left the place where the defender''s magic circle laid by the other party recklessly, saying that there would be nothing wrong with the magic weapon. .


    The monsters in this forbidden area are all dead objects. I do not know why they can act for any reason, and they will be resurrected as many times as they kill, unless they are completely reduced to powder.


    Originally, one and two were okay to deal with, but dozens of them came over at once, and the crowd immediately ran away, but there were too many monsters, and the crowd broke up, and many guards died midway.


    When they got to the end, they were the only two of them, and the guard was already a crossbow.


    Seeing that the monster was getting closer and closer, Fang Yan suddenly yelled, "You waste, can''t even a few monsters deal with it?"


    The guard was very angry. If it was not for the **** of the contract, he would have left the lower rock and ran away, but now he has to deal with it.


    While the guard was dealing with the monster, Fang Yan ran forward quickly, but suddenly saw a person.


    It was a handsome young man with white hair. He walked very casually in this secret place, and there seemed to be someone in his arms.


    Fang Yan looked at him from afar, and he was displeased in his heart, and rushed towards him with a feeling of harm to others. Maybe he could escape by himself.


    Several monsters also chased Fang Yan toward the other side, but when they approached the white-haired man, they suddenly stopped and their bodies were shaking. Then they scattered and fled.


    The guard saw all this clearly, realizing that they had met a master, and immediately said: "Thank you for your seniors to get along, if not for you, the young master is afraid of danger."


    Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said with a proud attitude: "It''s a good job. I''m Master Fang, as long as you protect me for some distance, you will naturally be in good shape."


    As a young master of the Fang family, he was raised and praised by people around him since he was a child. Even the monk Yuanying respected him very much. I do n¡¯t know how many monks are desperately trying to hold his thigh. No exception.


    However, Ling Wangchen remained unmoved, as if he had not heard him at all.


    Shao Ci in Ling Wangchen''s arms opened his eyes and frowned, "So noisy ..."


    Fang Yan then noticed the person in the other''s arms. After seeing that the other person was just a monk, he was very unhappy.


    Wastes like this dare to come to the secret realm, isn''t this to die? When Fang Yan thought this way, he never considered whether he was in the qi training period some time ago, or relied on the help of elixir and family elders to enter the foundation period.


    And it was just a waste, and he dared to say that he was noisy. If it was outside, he would have been beaten by someone.


    Fang Yan did not take Shao Ci as a thing at all, and continued to proudly say, "Do n¡¯t you know our family? Our family is a good family with Wan Jianzong, and I am the young master of the Fang family."


    The cold sweat on the guard''s head almost all came down, although the young master''s attitude is usually like this, but now I don''t even know how much to converge on this occasion.


    The next moment, Ling Wangchen raised his head and glanced at him coldly.


    Fang Yan suddenly felt cold all over the body, and the next moment he realized that he couldn''t make a sound. No one had ever dared to do this to him. For a while, Fang Yan realized that it was not at Fang''s house. Anyone could kill him.


    His attitude suddenly changed very quickly, watching Ling Wangchen was about to leave, and immediately took out a jade Jane and passed it, looking anxious.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t mean to watch at all, but the guard looked at the jade Jane but was shocked. "Master, isn''t this a map of the magic weapon''s place, you are ..."


    Ling Wangchen stopped.


    Suddenly Fang Yan found himself able to speak and immediately said, "Senior, the destination I''m going to this time has many magic weapons. If you escorted me, you will naturally be thankful."


    His attitude was much more normal this time, and the guard next to him was relieved.


    "Is there anything else than magic weapon?" Ling Wangchen said.


    Fang Yan immediately said: "Predecessors, in addition to magic weapons, there are many ancient practice exercises and elixir, and even the materials needed for alchemy ..."


    When Ling Wangchen heard the elixir, his expression eased a little, and he said, "Don''t keep up?"


    Fang Yan and the guard were relieved, and they quickly followed.


    Then it darkened.


    The sky is red during the day and black at night.


    It is extremely dangerous at night, and it ¡¯s not easy to use consciousness in this secret place. Therefore, most monks will stop at one place during the night, arrange the defensive formations, and then guard all night to avoid any accident.


    The four were still in the formation, and Shao Ci lay in Ling Wangchen''s arms and suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    Fang Yan and the guard immediately looked at Shao Ci with strange eyes.


    After half a day today, they also found out that this Shao Ci had no military value at all, and was madly holding back.


    I don''t know what means he used to make the master bring him in, but in the secret realm, he didn''t even know how to converge. I was afraid that he would soon be disgusted.


    Besides, in the secret realm, what else do you want to eat? I thought this monk had prepared Pigudan himself, but now it seems that he has not prepared anything.


    Who knew that before all kinds of indifferent Ling Wangchen, when facing Shao Ci, he was extremely gentle, took out a bright red fruit, and fed it to Shao Ci''s mouth.


    Both Fang Yan were stunned. If not mistaken, this fruit is the Yunzhu fruit growing on a cliff deep in the mystery. It is an extremely rare alchemy material and the taste is very delicious, but it is very difficult to pick it up. .


    Even if Fang Yan himself was the master, he had only tasted it a few times, and this time he was so casually fed to such a toasting bottle of gas training?


    Shao Ci seemed tired after eating the fruit and yawned.


    Ling Wangchen immediately took out a soft couch and let Shao Ci lie on it, as if he was afraid of freezing, and took out his big urn and covered it with his spirit. local.


    Seeing that a qi training waste can be so enjoyed, Fang Yan''s heart is very upset, he originally came from the thing with enjoyment, but it was all on others.


    And looking at the closeness of the two, Fang Yan''s eyes looked a bit disgusted.


    He felt most disgusted by these monks who broke their sleeves. If it were not for this particular situation, he would certainly not have been with them.


    If you want to come to these two, it ¡¯s definitely just a shoddy practice. Even the Fangs do n¡¯t know how to please. If it ¡¯s really a strong person, how could there be no attendants around, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s just a fake baby monk. Strength is now arrogant.


    And such monks, when they were in Fang''s family, caught a lot of them.


    What''s more, he still has the imprint of Elder Yuan Ying on his body. Soon the other party will find himself. By then, he will not have to endure the cold face of this monk.


    That''s it, the next day.


    Several people continued to go deep into the mystery, and they did not know if they were lucky. They did not encounter any monsters. They did not even see much grievances. They did not seem to be in a secret state.


    In fact, it was these monsters who felt the breath of Ling Wangchen and did not dare to come.


    Fang Yan certainly wanted to hurry up at this time, as long as he reached his destination quickly, he would be able to resume his previous treatment.


    However, Shao Ci did not expect to suddenly speak, saying tired and want to rest.


    Fang Yan almost wanted to strangle him, where is this place, how can he rest casually, and Shao Ci was held by people along the way. What is the hard work, how can it be hard for them who are on their own!


    However, Ling Wangchen stopped directly, holding Shao Ci to rest, and continued to input his spiritual power.


    Shao Ci was lying in Ling Wangchen''s arms, and he felt a faint forehead. During this time, many pictures suddenly appeared in his mind, making him feel very tired.


    The two Fang Yan had to stop and rest. Fang Yan''s heart filled with dissatisfaction.


    Fang Yan had long forgotten that he had to linger on Ling Wangchen and ask him to take his own affairs, and only felt that the time he had spent this time was too embarrassing, everything was because the two men were too ignorant Relationship.


    It was just that he had to pretend to be respectful, almost to be condemned to death.


    And after a break. Shao Ci opened his eyes ... he finally recovered his memory.


    Shao Ci himself did not expect that he could lose his memory twice in a world, and it was too dangerous to cultivate the world.


    And I did not expect that Si Wuyue actually used that mourning technique, Shao Ci felt numb all over in his memory.


    Fortunately, he now has a body, not a ghost. In this case, Si Wuyue''s technique was unsuccessful ... Otherwise, his memory would not be restored so easily, but even then he would not be able to hold his strength.


    I don''t know what happened to Si Wuyue after he left. Anyway, this is really not going to meet again.


    Moreover, staying beside Ling Wangchen, can it be considered to be the target of the Raiders, Shao Ci fell into confusion.


    [Because the Raiders and their avatars are actually one person, they are considered Raiders, so the host can complete the task here. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was relieved. It would be troublesome if the system told him that the task must be done by the body.


    Shao Ci didn''t know whether he should tell Ling Wangchen that he had restored his memory. His feelings about Ling Wangchen were very complicated.


    Originally, I thought I saw Ling Wangchen or something, but this feeling was sometimes strong and weak, which made Shao Ci himself not very clear.


    So Shao pretended not to restore his memory.


    Then everyone walked a distance, and finally left the ancient battlefield.


    There is a buffer zone outside the ancient battlefield. There is nothing here, but space cracks appear from time to time in the air.


    Such a space crack is terrible. If it happens to hit Monk, even the body of Monk Jin Dan will be torn directly, let alone the monk.


    Therefore, Fang Yan and the guards became more careful.


    But there is a fog ahead. The fog was so dense that it was completely impossible to see what was inside, and it was useless even for monk Yuan Ying to penetrate into it, only to walk in it like an ordinary person.


    It is more dangerous than the ancient battlefield. The mist can confuse people''s minds, and there is also a very strange monster. The body is invisible and lurks in the mist. .


    That is to say, people in these large families have found a way to enter the fog safely through various temptations.


    When Shao Ci saw this fog, he immediately remembered ... He had been here a few days ago when he was in a state of soul, and seemed to see many magic weapons in it.


    However, at that time, Shao Ci thought that he would never come, so he didn''t pay attention, and at this moment, he suddenly felt a kind of sadness that he hated himself.


    There seemed to be an agreement, so Fang Yan and the two were waiting here.


    It was only a quarter of an hour later that someone hurried in, and it was a monk who was one yuan. His respectful counterpart, Yan Xingli, said, "Lord, it''s too late to belong."


    "Anyway." Fang Yan was so proud in his heart that he looked at Ling Wangchen and found that they hadn''t noticed it at all, and his heart was suddenly depressed.


    Such unscrupulous monks, even if they have the strength to be infancy, are afraid that they may not be well mixed in this field.


    The monk Yuan Ying looked at the two and found that he could not see the practice of Ling Wangchen, but he didn''t care too much.


    If a truly powerful person had already entered the depths of the mystery, why would he be here and still suffer from Fang Yan''s temper, fearing that he would be a monk who wanted to settle the Fang family.


    The monk Yuanyuan looked down on these two people a moment, and looked coldly at Ling Wangchen. "This time I trouble you to **** the young master, and I will give you benefits when I go back."


    This tone is almost like sending a flower caller.


    Ling Wangchen gave him a cold look, "No need."


    Shao Ci thought about it, but Ling Wangchen''s high-cold personality didn''t like to care about these people. If Si Wuyue was here ... probably these people would die in the next moment.


    The monk Yuanying consciously lost face, his face was cold, and he almost wanted to scold Ling Wangchen.


    Actually don''t want the benefits of the Fang family, is it because you want to do something more shameful in the matter of saving the Lord?


    And Fang Yan said, "Since Uncle Li has arrived, we can go in."


    "These people are also going?" Monk Yuanying was a little dissatisfied, and snorted, "This is a matter of our big families. It is not something outsiders can join casually. Some people are better to be a little self-aware. Better. "


    Fang Yan also had some regrets at this time, but he made a promise at the beginning, but at this time it was not easy to regret it, saying: "It is extremely dangerous there, and it is good to have another helper."


    Ling Wangchen took a cold look at these people and went straight into the mist.


    After all, Shao Ci was more important at this time, and Ling Wangchen didn''t want to kill in front of Shao Ci, but since he said such a thing, it is impossible for him not to punish him.


    The three men caught by Ling Wangchen''s eyes instantly felt cold, and then realized that they couldn''t move.


    The faces of the three of them suddenly became extremely pale, but in a secret state, it was extremely dangerous. If they were unlucky, they would die, and they did not know when they would stand here.


    Monk Yuan Ying realized that he had just offended something extraordinary.


    There are many people who can kill him, but being able to make him look like he has been frozen in such a glance is afraid that the whole world of cultivation is rare.


    When Fang Yan saw Monk Yuan Ying like this, he also guessed 7878, then realized that Ling Wangchen''s strength was not what he imagined, and he regretted it. If he had beaten Ling Wangchen before, Good relationship, things will not develop to this point.


    In the eyes of Monk Yuan Ying, there was suffocation. "We have offended this person. I''m afraid it won''t end like this ... Fortunately, he doesn''t know how to go. If he died in the mist, it would be better. . "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    But Ling Wangchen was not as embarrassed as the monk Yuanyuan thought, walking in the mist like walking in a leisurely court.


    All the fog automatically avoided when he approached, the scene in front of him was extremely clear, and the corpses on the ground could be seen.


    Shao Ci thought that Ling Wangchen''s body had the power of Xianzun, and he was afraid that the entire secret realm was under his control ... Therefore, it is normal for the creatures in this secret realm to fear Ling Wangchen.


    And Ling Wangchen also felt inexplicably familiar with the place, subconsciously heading for a place, and he felt that there must be a destination there.


    The mist is extremely dangerous, but underneath it is the ruins of a sect, because special forces have become what they are now, and from time to time, some magic weapons are emitted.


    But it was extremely accidental, so the chance of an ordinary monk encountering was very small.


    Only in the center of this mist, a place without fog, is the fixed magic erupting place.


    And it erupts every hundreds of years, which is almost something that most families of a certain size know, so whenever this time, many monks will rush here.


    As for those who are casual and small martial arts, they know that there are secret treasures here, but they cannot enter them anyway.


    While others have figured it out for hundreds of years, they still have to walk cautiously for a few days to reach the center, but Ling Wangchen arrived in just half an hour.


    If other monks knew they would be furious.


    In the center of this mist, there are a lot of rocks.


    Seemingly messy, in fact, it forms a mysterious array, and several magic weapons are emitted from it every so often.


    After discovering this, people from various majors were ecstatic. Some people tried to dig the ground, but found that the ground was extremely hard. Even if the monk Yuanying spent a long time, he could only dig a small stone. Therefore, most people Have given up on this idea.


    At this time, it had erupted for a few days, and they were all low-level magic weapons, so no one robbed them.


    Many monks have been concealed around them, all of them are from major families, and everyone is stationed around to prepare for the advanced magic weapon that may appear later.


    And Ling Wangchen''s arrival came to attract the attention of others, but after he arrived, he was not interested in these magic weapons, and still looked after Shao Ci there.


    Everyone saw that this man didn''t look like a big family member, and they brought a monk with qi, so they didn''t take him seriously.


    Ling Wangchen was not interested in magic, but Shao Ci was shocked.


    There is such a place in the world, and magic weapons can fly out if you just sit there ... but he just now knows that he feels that he has lost 100 million.


    Although you ca n¡¯t use it if you grab it.


    With the passage of time, the rank of the magic weapon that erupts will also become higher and higher. At first, it only grabbed those people at will, and later, it often happened to fight for a magic weapon.


    The highest peak of the eruption is also coming. At that time is the most critical time. Hundreds of magic weapons will emerge together. If you are lucky or even have fairy magic weapons, then you will depend on your strength.


    Before that there will be a night of silence, everyone is meditating in silence, afraid to use spiritual power, for fear that they will lose to others.


    The scene was also quite tense. Several families had disputes. If it were not for the time to grab the magic weapon to save their strength, I was afraid that they would have already fought.


    At this time, the three of the Fang family also arrived, and the three of them stood outside the mist for half a day before they could walk.


    Fortunately, luck was pretty good. Ling Wangchen hadn''t dared to come to the place where he had just stayed, and they were considered to have found their lives.


    But it also delayed time, and almost missed the moment of the highest peak.


    People of the Fang family certainly noticed Ling Wangchen and Shao Ci, but they did not expect that Ling Wangchen would arrive faster than them. The three of them were a little stunned, but then they sat down and took nothing seriously.


    Anyway, even if Ling Wangchen arrived, the strength is strong, but it may deal with so many people here.


    The Fang family''s monk Yuan Ying was looking for a chance to deal with Ling Wangchen''s idea.


    Even though Ling Wangchen did not show any intention of killing at the time, they must not let go of the other person''s home who might pose a threat.


    However, Shao Ci felt very sleepy before such a critical time. Even though he didn''t want to sleep, he fell asleep in Ling Wangchen''s arms.


    These days, in dreams, he always comes to the same place.


    It''s the same in today''s dream.


    The shattered palace in the abyss was surrounded by darkness, and only the faint blue lights flashed.


    No doubt, this is where Shao Ci once came, and Ling Wangchen''s body is.


    Shao Ci didn''t know why he always dreamed of this place, because he was getting closer and closer to this palace, so that he always thought about it, did he just dream subconsciously?


    But this dream is too real.


    Shao Ci looked at this building, which was extremely clear in every detail, as he approached deeper.


    This dream has been done many times, but every time before he approaches the ice coffin, he wakes up.


    But this time, Shao Ci went to the ice coffin smoothly.


    He looked down, but the ice coffin was dark in ink, and it was more frightening than looking at the surrounding abyss.


    Shao resigned subconsciously, but the next moment, a few black hands stretched out from it, yanking him suddenly and pulling him directly into it.


    Suddenly, someone''s voice sounded in his ear.


    -Don''t want to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci suddenly woke up and found that his forehead was full of cold sweat, and before he could digest the dream he had just dreamed about, he heard the noise starting outside, and then the sound of countless arms intersect.


    He realized that the peak of the magic weapon''s eruption had finally arrived.


    Looking around, Shao Ci saw a shocking scene.


    In the dark night, countless light spots were drilled from the gaps in the stone pile, and every light spot had the same magic weapon inside.


    The magic weapon that erupted this time is probably more than the magic weapon of an entire martial art.


    And everyone around them, like crazy, rushed towards the place where the magic weapon was.


    Ling Wangchen held him in his arms, gently helped Shao Ci wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and then he said, "Xiao Ci, look at these magic weapons, look good ... Do you want it?"

 Chapter 70： Self-cultivation (nineteen)

    Shao said for a moment, but Ling Wangchen didn''t expect such questions.


    Later, of course, Shao Ci nodded his head immediately. Who has the magic weapon?


    Originally Ling Wangchen didn''t bother to demand these magic weapons, but when Shao Ci looked very interested, he moved.


    "Okay, you''re watching here."


    Ling Wangchen smiled, reached out and touched Shao Ci''s head, hugged him and stood up, looking at those magic weapons.


    Later, Ling Wangchen just took a step forward. The magic weapons that were flying around in a chaotic manner, as if attracted by anything, changed their direction instantly and scrambled to fly towards here.


    At the moment when these magic weapons fly out, they are all equipped with protective masks. If ordinary monks want to grab, they also need to spend their spiritual energy to break the mask.


    However, the masks of these magic weapons were lifted by themselves, one by one floating in front of Ling Wangchen, as if waiting for him to choose.


    And in order to let Ling Wangchen choose, these magic weapons even continue to shine.


    Others'' eyes suddenly turned red. Most of them exhausted and spent most of their spiritual power to get two or three magic weapons, but Ling Wangchen was able to get away so many magic weapons casually, how could they Not jealous.


    But they are afraid of Ling Wangchen''s strength, so they dare not come forward.


    When the monk Fang Jiayuan saw this, he said, "Don''t look at this person''s strength, but actually don''t dare to do anything to us."


    The others looked at him in amazement, and monk Yuan Ying sneered and told what had happened before.


    He also said that if it was really powerful, the rude people would have died directly. Where would they just restrain them like before, they would definitely be afraid to offend their family, so they would not dare to do so.


    The more others think about it, the more they act, and the behavior becomes unbridled.


    These populations are also cheering, "You, this Taoist friend, are too much, and it is too greedy to occupy so many magic weapons by yourself?"


    "Yeah, these magic weapons were discovered by people in our family. If you are passing by, it is good to take one or two. Don''t you feel ashamed if you take so many?"


    These people speak as if this magic weapon was originally their family, completely forgetting that their family just discovered it a little earlier than others.


    Faced with the questions of these people, Ling Wangchen didn''t bother to give one.


    Those people were immediately angry and wanted to come forward to fight, anyway, Ling Wangchen was afraid to do anything to them.


    The moment they stepped into Ling Wangchen''s area, they changed their expressions, and a cold chill rose from the soles of their feet. This power was extremely overbearing, and even frozen their spiritual power directly.


    What kind of practice is this? They all have the strength of Yuanying period.


    These people suddenly panicked and tried to leave directly.


    But Ling Wangchen said lightly: "Since you are here, you don''t have to leave."


    Then Frozen was condensing up along their ankles. Everyone tried to struggle, but found that they could not help themselves by their own cultivation. They all appeared unbelievable on their faces, remembering what the Fang family Yuanying said And shouted immediately.


    "I''m from the Zhang family! If you kill me, you''ll offend the Zhang family!"


    "I''m from the Huang family, do you dare to touch me?"


    These shouting words completely disappeared in the next instant. All the monks who tried to operate had been covered by the ice. The next moment they dissipated into countless pieces. They could not die anymore.


    "Noise." Ling Wangchen disdain to kill, but if these people have already intended to kill him, he does not mind dirty his hands.


    When others saw this scene, they were frightened and looked at Fang''s Yuanying Monk with angry eyes.


    Fang''s monk Yuan Ying was also shocked, and then immediately pretended to be low-key and hid in the crowd, but his heart was extremely resentful.


    Since this person has such a powerful strength, why did he still have to tolerate it before ... if not, how can he think he is a deceitful person, and how can it cause such things to happen today.


    The next moment, he felt a sudden coldness of his body, looked up suddenly, but found that everyone around him looked at him with pitying eyes.


    And Ling Wangchen over there, stared at him coldly.


    How come, I''m obviously covering up well ...


    The Yuan Ying monk felt uncomfortable immediately, and did not hesitate to let Yuan Ying escape from the body, but the next moment, an ice cone suddenly pierced the Yuan Ying.


    In the eyes of Fang''s monk Yuan Yuan, he was unwilling and regretful, but the next moment it fell directly to the ground. Yuan Ying''s death represented a complete death.


    After such a demonstration, no one dared to say anything to Ling Wangchen. They didn''t even dare to look up and stayed trembling.


    "The annoying ants are finally resolved." Ling Wangchen looked at Shao Ci and asked softly, "Which magic weapon do you like here?"


    Shao Ci looked at the dazzling number of magic weapons in front of him. Most of them are ancient magic weapons, which are more powerful than today''s magic weapons, and there are even a lot of them with intentional relics. They can shoot sky-high prices, but now they are in front of him so they can choose.


    This is ... what happens after holding the thigh properly!


    What blackening and captivity play is simply too much!


    Shao Ci felt relieved in his heart.


    And the monks who watched were full of jealousy and envy of Shao Ci, and they really wanted to have this treatment. Shao Ci was just a monk who practiced qi. Why could he have such treatment?


    In the end Ling Wangchen directly put away all the magic weapons, anyway, it was Shao Ci.


    Only the material used to make Guhundan is worse than the last one.


    After the peak of the eruption, the number of this magic weapon was much reduced, and only four or five pieces flew out after a few hours.


    Everyone also found out that Ling Wangchen didn''t take everything, but he had some very powerful magic weapons that he totally ignored.


    And Ling Wangchen''s inconspicuous magic weapon immediately caused countless people to compete.


    As for Ling Wangchen''s favorite magic weapon ... where is their share?


    Two or three days later, when several treasures shrouded in light masks flew out, Ling Wangchen turned his head to look.


    If it is not wrong, then there is the last material he was looking for this time, the soul-inducing wood.


    The Soul Guide can''t be taken in the same way as other treasures, otherwise it will destroy the original effect. Ling Wangchen had to put up a defensive formation next to Shao Ci and went forward to fetch it himself.


    At this time, Shao Ci was sitting there resting, but he felt a bit wrong.


    Looking at the diffuse mist on his side, he suddenly remembered that when he was in the state of soul, when he came here, he really saw many treasures.


    But in the center of the mist, it is not a matrix composed of mountains and rocks like it is now, but a dark cave, and nothing can be seen at all.


    Moreover, if it is really such a secret place, will there be any treasures spewed out so casually, is there really such a thing as a trap in the world?


    Almost immediately after Shao Ci thought about it, the land under his feet suddenly collapsed.


    There was an extremely powerful suction. At this moment, not to mention the people who were still standing on the ground, even the monks flying in the air and competing for other magic weapons, were drawn into the suction uncontrollably.


    Even at this moment, they found that the spiritual power in their bodies could not be used, and it was difficult to even struggle.


    Shao Ci looked down, only to see the darkness, completely indistinguishable, like an abyss.


    Shao Ci was taken aback by his own imagination. If he really fell into the abyss, he would fart by relying on his cultivation.


    Only Ling Wangchen had not been affected by this suction. He immediately flew towards Shao Ci and grabbed at Shao Ci''s hand.


    Shao Ci also struggled to catch him, but before he encountered it, the black mist emerging from below directly covered his body.


    Ling Wangchen gritted his teeth and immediately flew down, but was blocked by an invisible wall.


    "This ..." Ling Wangchen''s expression darkened for a moment.


    The only person who can do this step in this mystery is the owner of the mystery.


    He actually shot at Shao''s resignation. It seems that he can''t wait.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how long, Shao Ci finally sobered up.


    He was now in a cave, which was huge, like a tomb, with two sarcophagi placed in the center. At a glance, I know that it is not normal.


    The only source of this cave is the door on the side, but the door has a matrix method, which cannot be easily opened.


    I don''t know why the power just sucked them all up.


    Most of the other monks are also here. At this time, everyone was awake but unable to use spiritual power.


    But these people didn''t pay much attention at first, and they quickly picked up the magic weapons scattered around them and received them in their arms. Occasionally, several quarrels broke out.


    Anyway, their cultivation is still in progress. It is only temporary that they can''t produce spiritual power. It is more important now.


    Shao Ci felt that there must be a problem. Now that Ling Wangchen wasn''t beside him, he didn''t dare to do anything. Fortunately, after Ling Wangchen''s care during this time, he was able to exert a little energy and walked to Where there are few people, lest the fight spread to yourself.


    When the magic weapon was almost robbed, everyone realized the problem.


    The mountain walls in this cave are very hard. Even if you use the power of Yuanying, you can barely dig a small piece. As for digging outside ... I''m afraid that my spiritual power is exhausted before I dig out.


    And the door was too strong to open.


    "Damn, how on earth do you leave this place?" "If I could still use spiritual power, this door would have been opened by my palm."


    "Don''t be excited, there must be an institution in this place."


    Speaking of organs, everyone''s eyes naturally gathered on the sarcophagus.


    It is only in this secret realm that the corpse in the sarcophagus is certainly not an ordinary monk, and it is impossible to have no powerful organs on it.


    Because of this, no one dared to go forward to do anything just now.


    If they still have spiritual power, they can naturally use treasure to resist the crisis that may occur when the sarcophagus is opened, but now in such a situation, if they pass away with injuries, they will not be able to heal their wounds for the time being.


    And in such extremely dangerous places, maybe they will be conspired to death by others.


    The master here does not have a few enemies, so the situation was deadlocked for a while, and everyone focused on the lower one, trying to find a few cannon fodder.


    And the most unbearable thing here is Fang Yan. In addition, the old words of Fang''s parents mislead others, causing other families to die a lot of masters, at this time everyone looked very coldly.


    Fang Yan suddenly realized the thoughts of these people, and there was a panic in her heart.


    He was the master of the Fang family. He was born to be blessed. How could he die in this secret place.


    Later, when Fang Yan saw Shao Ci, he was relieved, and he said, "This person is not a big family. In order not to destroy the harmony between our big families, let him open it in the past. The sarcophagus. "


    He had a lot of resentment against Shao Ci in his heart, but before he had dared to do nothing with Ling Wangchen, now Ling Wangchen is not here, and no one will start for this monk.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly looked in the direction of Shao Ci, and their eyes were a little complicated.


    "But this man is an ancestor of that monk. If we force him to die now, will he be killed by that monk."


    "This is not necessarily. This mystery is so big that we and the monk may not be able to run into it, not to mention that there are so many of us and we haven''t killed his aides by hand. He can''t find us even by revenge."


    Most of the other people have backgrounds, that is, Shao Ci was a strong, salty fish, but not backed, and was immediately pushed out.


    Shao''s speech: "!!!" Suddenly, things actually fell on his head.


    However, such a situation would not allow him to fail, or he would surely be killed by those around him.


    Shao Ci had no choice but to step forward and press his hand against the sarcophagus.


    I thought that I could not push it by my own strength, but I didn''t expect to push this sarcophagus easily.


    Because it was too easy, Shao Ci felt a shock in his heart and almost fell into it.


    The sarcophagus was completely dark, and at this moment, it completely matched the situation in Shao Ci''s dream.


    "!" No ... Shao Ci immediately wanted to step back, but didn''t wait for him to do anything. Several black hands stretched out from it, and directly grasped Shao Ci.


    Shao hadn''t had time to make any sound, without even struggling, he was dragged directly into these hands, and the lid was then closed automatically.


    The crowd opened their eyes suddenly after seeing this scene, but they were relieved when they were afraid.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t just that they went up, or even if they weren''t sure if they could break free, those black hands wouldn''t look good at first sight.


    But now, the question comes again, how should they leave ...


    Before these people were tangled, the door of the tomb was suddenly opened, and standing outside was Ling Wangchen who had just arrived.


    Everyone: "...?!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao Ci was swallowed by the sarcophagus, he came to a strange space.


    Here are mirrors on both sides, which can clearly reflect people.


    Shao Ci always felt a little hairy. Such an institution is either an illusion or an illusion. Maybe he is in a mystery.


    But staying here is not the way, Shao Ci slowly walked forward, want to see if there is an exit, although the possibility is not very high.


    It was extremely normal at the beginning, but after experiencing a corner, the figure that appeared in the mirror was not him, but a teenager.


    It was a teenager who looked only fourteen or five years old, with a pale face, wearing some wide school uniforms, always bowing his head subconsciously when facing others, and he was afraid to speak at all.


    After seeing what the boy looked like, Shao Ci froze.


    This person, isn''t he ...


    Before crossing him.


    Unexpectedly, this illusion could directly let him see his past, and he clearly did not want to remember the past.


    Shao Ci turned his head and didn''t want to see it again, but no matter where he looked, he could clearly see the image in the mirror.


    At that time, whether at home or at school, he was isolated by everyone and had no friends.


    But one day, that changed.


    "..." Shao Ci walked forward quickly, and as he passed another corner, the mirror in front of him looked like that person.


    That was Shao Ci who never wanted to remember in his life.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and ran forward regardless of care.


    Obviously these things have passed, he never wants to remember again.


    He seemed to hit something, heard the sound of glass shattering, and the whole person fell forward.


    Is he out of that **** illusion?


    Shao panted, opened his eyes cautiously, and saw nothing. This relieved him, and he fell to the ground in general with no force to get up.


    Then footsteps sounded and a person came to him.


    Shao Ci looked up, and suddenly hesitated.


    The person in front of you is not Ling Wangchen?


    Although there was something wrong with it, the breath on him was very familiar.


    "Is it okay?" The man said, gently raising Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "I''m fine ..."


    He couldn''t help gazing at the other person''s face, obviously the same as Ling Wangchen, but he always felt that it was not very similar.


    Could it be the body of Ling Wangchen? But the appearance of that ontology is obviously different from Ling Wangchen.


    "I was wrong just now," said the man, and then sighed, "I shouldn''t leave you alone in that kind of place, otherwise how could that happen."


    This sentence immediately relieved Shao Ci, and most of his doubts went immediately. "It doesn''t matter, after all, you didn''t mean it, just didn''t expect that kind of thing to happen at that time ..."


    Ling Wangchen smiled and hugged Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci only noticed that the scene here was very familiar and exactly the same as the air island where he lived when he clicked on the star gate.


    Shao Ci: "What''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on?" Ling Wangchen asked with a smile.


    "Obviously, weren''t we just ... secret ... hmm?" Shao thought for a long time, but couldn''t remember what happened at the beginning, as if he had stayed in Xingmen for a while. "Maybe I remember wrong ..."


    "Yeah, you''ve been too hard during this time." Ling Wangchen bowed his head and kissed his forehead. "The clothes are also wet with sweat. It seems that we need to take a shower first."


    "Um ... yes." Shao nodded and nodded, and the two came to the hot spring in the courtyard.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Shao Ci immediately relaxed, almost fell asleep, and finally fell asleep on Ling Wangchen.


    Ling Wangchen hugged Shao Ci and dressed him. It was the first time he had done such a thing, but it felt like he had done it countless times.


    That''s right ... He did it countless times, in the memory of that clone.


    Ling Wangchen came to the room holding Shao Ci, put him on the bed, and stared at Shao Ci with a smile, but with a little paranoia in his eyes.


    He is indeed not Ling Wangchen, but Xianzun who has been sleeping here for thousands of years.


    The tens of thousands of years of sleep here have passed in the blink of an eye, but occasionally I feel very bored when I wake up.


    But thousands of years ago, some monks broke into the mystery.


    Holding the thought of passing time, Xianzun separated a ray of residual soul, let it drift in the secret realm, and was quickly taken away by one of the monks.


    And after all these years, the remnant soul finally came awake and had his own body.


    He could see all the memories of the residual soul, but it was like looking at the memories of others.


    At first it could be considered a pastime, but after a long time, it became a little jealous.


    That''s right ... he would be jealous of his avatar.


    Obviously that''s just part of himself, but he can live so happily, but he can only stay in this broken palace alone for tens of thousands of years.


    It would be nice if the people outside were ... many times, such thoughts came to his mind.


    Just because of the constraints of the formation, he couldn''t wake up from his deep sleep.


    Without knowing how long it took, the soul of that person suddenly appeared in the mystery.


    This mystery can be said to be under the control of Xianzun consciousness. As long as he thinks, whatever he can do, he immediately wants to leave the soul of that person, and use the imprint left in the soul of that person to attract each other. Came here.


    In the end, he succeeded, but he also failed.


    As soon as he woke up, the other side''s soul was gone.


    Later, the other side''s soul actually returned here, and returned with the avatar.


    The avatar was just a remnant, and he had an undesired mind, thinking about leaving, how could he succeed.


    Now, Shao Ci has come to his side, and that remnant soul is no longer needed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the cave, the crowd barely maintained calmness, and their hearts were terrified.


    At that time Ling Wangchen rushed in and asked about Shao Ci.


    At first, they wanted to find a reason to fool around, and then took the opportunity to run away.


    But I did not expect Ling Wangchen to block the cave directly, and then grabbed a monk directly to ask the answer from his mouth.


    If it had been known that Ling Wangchen would come over, how could they have forced Shao to resign to open the sarcophagus, and now Shao Ci probably died without even the whole body.


    "I don''t know anything!" Of course it is impossible for this person to tell what they had done to Shao Ci before, and he kept begging for mercy: "Sir, I really don''t know, that monk who practiced Qi began It''s not here. I don''t know if it was absorbed by the black mist. We have never seen him at all. "


    "Really?" Ling Wangchen looked at him coldly.


    "It''s true!" The man said in a hurry: "Besides, even if we did something to him, there is no body here ..."


    "That''s good." Ling Wangchen let go of his hand.


    The man fell a sigh of relief the moment he fell to the ground. He had thought that it would pass, and the next moment, the whole person was frozen by the ice, and it became directly broken.


    The onlookers were scared to death, one by one, for fear that Ling Wangchen would find them next.


    Ling Wangchen pointed at a person at will, and the person immediately knelt down. "I said, I said!"


    The others suddenly panicked, "What are you talking about? Obviously the monk practicing Qi has nothing to do with us!"


    The man gritted his teeth. "It''s not you who are looking for you, of course you don''t matter."


    Others wanted to say something, and Ling Wangchen glanced at him, and he dared not say anything.


    "Everyone was fine here, but the kid in Fang''s family had to launch the Qi Master, saying that the Qi Master was useless, so he asked him to open the sarcophagus." Of course, this person also directly took all responsibility Pushing it on Fang Yan''s head, Leng Han said in a frowning voice: "Then he opened the sarcophagus, and he was dragged in directly ... we don''t know how he is now."


    Everyone immediately remembered what Fang Yan had said at the time, and it was almost the opposite of Yan Yan.


    Fang Yan gritted his teeth and wanted to escape directly, but his feet were frozen by the ice, and when Ling Wangchen walked towards him, he knelt down on the ground in shock.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Fang Yan''s regrets and fears were terrible. "I shouldn''t do anything, please let me go. I''m the Fang family master. As long as you let me go, I will Give you more than half of Fang''s resources ...! "


    Before he finished speaking, he coughed up blood directly, and his eyes were in panic.


    Ling Wangchen didn''t kill him directly, but frozen his Dantian and veins and organs a little bit, and let them burst open a little bit.


    Fang Yan couldn''t help screaming, and could not wait to die directly, but the torture was going very slowly and far from end.


    The rest of them looked at Ling Wangchen with horror. "Sir, the murderer has also handed in, we can go."


    "Who says you can go." Ling Wangchen said, "Today ... you all have to die here."


    He regretted it very much. If he didn''t look down on these people and disdain to do anything, how could he let them push Shao Ci into the sarcophagus.


    Everyone was shocked, then someone knelt down and begged for mercy, someone vowed to surrender all the treasures on their body, and someone threatened with the family.


    But without exception, after a few breaths, these people were killed by Huang Quan.


    But they died extremely simply, all turned into ice sculptures, leaving no trace of blood.


    Looking towards the sarcophagus, Ling Wangchen''s eyes were very complicated.


    He is naturally very clear. Shao Ci is probably in his own body now. This time, if he passed, he would definitely not be able to leave easily ... maybe he would die directly here.


    But Shao Ci was there, and he couldn''t escape.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the previous turmoil, the original main city of the demon world is now dead.


    The original Mozun Si Wuyue disappeared, and even Si Wuxing disappeared. The power of the demon world suddenly changed a lot, many small families rose, and many large families collapsed.


    But all this has nothing to do with Si Wuyue now.


    Underworld.


    The place where the underworld and Renxiu live is completely different. It is night at all times. Only at the middle of each month, there will be a blood moon hanging on the sky.


    There is only one martial art here, and this martial art rules the entire underworld.


    The highest status person in the martial arts is the Son of God, whose status is just like the Lord of the Underworld. No matter what he does, no one will question it.


    The remaining saints and virgins are candidates for the Son of God. These people are holding the position of the Son of God, but they are afraid of the strength of the Son of God.


    Before the Son of God, the Son of God will be sent into reincarnation, let him practice outside, and then return here.


    In the original text, the maiden helped Shao Yuezhao, most of the reason was that she could become a goddess after she killed Si Wuyue.


    After Shao Ci disappeared, Si Wuyue could not find where he was at all, and even the previously completed techniques could not find the trace of the other party.


    Because in the human world, he could not exert the strongest power, and Si Wuyue returned here.


    As long as it is here, even the soul of the living person can be summoned forcibly, not to mention that Shao Ci is no longer an ordinary living person.


    In the dark hall, a pale cyan flame floated, and there were countless people in black on both sides kneeling respectfully, their eyes were full of frenzy.


    On the ground, there is a formation of brave blue light. It looks extremely strange, as if it can **** people''s soul.


    Si Wuyue stood beside the formation, took out the blade, and made a cut directly on his wrist.


    Immediately a drop of blood fell into the array.


    With a little madness in Si Wuyue''s eyes, he murmured softly, "It''s also time to return to my side."

 Chapter 71： Self-cultivation (20)

    In this way, Shao passed away a few days to enjoy.


    Every day when I get up, there is someone to wait for, even if he has no strength, it doesn''t matter, anyway, food will be sent to him, he just needs to open his mouth.


    And the people who serve him still have Ling Yanchen with such a good value, which is not at all a loss.


    But Shao Ci felt a bit wrong.


    It seems that I haven''t seen anyone recently. Although there are fresh spiritual foods on the table every day, there aren''t even any food delivery people ... Anyway, before, the head of Xingmen would come over.


    What''s more, Shao''s feelings of fanciing seemed to be a long time ago, but he felt as if he hadn''t left the gate after he clicked.


    It''s been too easy in the recent period of time. Is this the illusion?


    I always feel that something important is something that I didn''t think of. What the **** is it ... he can''t remember it anymore, maybe it''s not a very important thing.


    There is nothing more important than living a good life and avoiding bento.


    And Ling Wangchen brought another plate of fresh Linguo fruit over there. The Lingling fruit was no more than the size of a jujube, the color was red and bright, and it also exuded a fragrance of fragrance. food.


    Shao Ci immediately forgot what he was thinking about, and let Ling Wangchen hold himself to the table, his eyes gleaming at the fruit on the table.


    It''s so boring here that you can only refresh yourself when you eat.


    "This spiritual fruit contains too much aura. You are weaker now and you can only eat two." Ling Wangchen said in an open voice.


    Shao Ci nodded casually, did not listen to his words at all, reached for a spiritual fruit and put it in his mouth.


    The linguistic fruit is melted in the mouth, and when you eat it, you will feel the aura dissipate and nourish the limbs and bones, which will make you feel extremely relaxed.


    Although the various places in the world of meditation are pitted, it is still very good in terms of food!


    Shao Ci was crying because of this taste. He accidentally ate several of them. After he came to his consciousness, he found that he seemed to eat too much.


    Many auras are scattered in the body, because there are too few auras that can be accommodated during the qi training period, they start to scurry around in the meridians, bringing a tingling sensation.


    Shao Ci felt uncomfortable for a while, his face was much paler at that time, and he couldn''t move when he was lying on the table. He could only look at Ling Wangchen with the help of his eyes.


    Ling Wangchen looked at him, with a faint smile on his face, and stretched out his hands to help him wipe away the cold sweat on his face. Then he said, "Is the fruit delicious?"


    Shao Ci looked at him with tears in his eyes and realized that Ling Wangchen seemed to be angry. He immediately acknowledged his mistake and grabbed Ling Wangchen''s hand and said, "... I, I was wrong ... help me ..."


    If he had accidentally eaten too much before, Ling Wangchen looked at him helplessly, sighed, and then came to help, why is he so angry this time QAQ


    Shao Ci felt that if he did not admit his mistakes, Ling Wangchen in front of him would definitely watch his pain for a long time without helping.


    "Then you eat so much next time?" Ling Wangchen looked at Shao Ci and said softly.


    "Don''t eat it." Shao Ci said uncomfortably, and sobbed, "I will definitely not eat so much next time, no matter how delicious ..."


    Ah, it ¡¯s too bad to be low, and you ca n¡¯t even eat more food.


    Shao Ci immediately urged to practice well.


    "Okay." Ling Wangchen listened to Shao Ci''s assurance, and then smiled. He took Shao Ci, who was already covered with cold sweat, into his arms, sent spiritual power into him, and combed those chaotic auras. Turn over all those manic auras in Shao Ci.


    By this time, Shao Ci was completely weak, and he couldn''t move in Ling Wangchen''s arms, feeling like he had just run a few kilometers.


    Ling Wangchen held his face and kissed him on the cheek.


    Shao Ci looked at Ling Wangchen. Although Ling Wangchen looked similar to before, his attitude was much tougher than before ... sometimes scary.


    But Ling Wangchen is not a very gentle person. It should be normal when he is angry ...


    Because Shao Ci''s clothes were soaked, Ling Wangchen took him to take a bath again.


    Shao Ci will certainly be embarrassed when this kind of thing happened in the past, but now it is a subtle habit. Anyway, it ¡¯s just a bath.


    Shao Ci was refreshed after washing, and a little sleepy lying on the soft bed.


    Ling Wangchen on the side examined his body and said, "It''s a lot more stable than before ... then you will be completely treated tomorrow."


    "Treatment?" Shao Ci looked up in surprise.


    "Yes," Ling Wangchen explained, "your soul is unstable, so you can''t practice in this way, you can only treat it."


    "What to do then?" Shao Ci always felt like a big project.


    But why is his soul unstable? Shao Ci thought about it for a long time, all vague, and the people he had contacted before were only Si Wuxing, probably by Si Wuxing ...?


    "It''s nothing, just to remove the mark from your soul." Ling Wangchen said very simply.


    He can see at a glance that what obstructs Shao Ci''s soul and body from being completely integrated is naturally the mark of that soul.


    That was Gui Xiu''s handwriting. Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, Gui Xiu still exists in this world.


    If other ordinary monks encounter this kind of thing, even if they find any old monk who has been closed for thousands of years in the martial arts, they may not be able to solve it, but it is just a little trouble for Ling Wangchen.


    If his soul is still intact, this kind of thing can be easily solved.


    "It''s not difficult, it just takes some time," Ling Wangchen said. "You have to take a good rest recently, and you must not let your soul be affected anymore."


    "Um." Shao listened and nodded. Then went straight to sleep.


    In the dream he seemed to hear many people constantly calling for his name.


    ¡­¡­who is it?


    Shao Ci was very confused, but his body went uncontrollably toward the place where the sound came.


    I don''t know how long after that, he came to a dark hall, with blue flames shining in the hall, and a magic circle on the ground.


    Looking at it from a high altitude position, you can clearly see the entire picture of the entire law formation.


    There are countless people watching the man in the middle with enthusiastic eyes.


    Standing in the middle was a young man with a beautiful appearance. Against the surrounding blue flames, his appearance was stupefied with some strangeness.


    He seemed to perceive something, looked up, and met the eyes of Shang Shaoci.


    Shao Ci felt a sudden shock in his heart. He didn''t know who the person was, but he had some resistance in his heart.


    But the man in front of him clearly knew him, what happened? Or did he forget something?


    Shao Ci was very confused.


    With a smile in his eyes, the young man reached out to Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci suddenly came to him uncontrollably, the moment he reached out and touched him.


    Shao Ci was a thriller, only feeling a sting in his head, as if something was about to come out, but he was stiffly stopped.


    Suddenly he heard someone''s cold voice, "Let him go."


    At that moment, everything was shaking as if it had been severely affected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Then Shao was awake.


    Did he just dream?


    He saw Ling Wangchen''s expression on the face as cold as never before, such Ling Wangchen really made him a little strange.


    Shao Ci thought of the previous events, and he was a little confused.


    Then Ling Wangchen smiled as usual and whispered to him; "Just had a nightmare ... now forget all that, and continue to sleep."


    Ling Wangchen''s voice was like magic, and Shao Ci was sleepy again.


    He didn''t notice how cold Ling Wangchen''s eyes looked when he fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the underworld, Si Wuyue immediately coughed up blood.


    The people around me suddenly gathered up nervously, "Master God, are you all right?" "What happened just now."


    "Anyway." Si Wuyue wiped off his blood, but his face was a little heavy.


    Unexpectedly, beside Shao Ci, there were people who practiced as such against the sky.


    With just one sentence, he could be seriously injured.


    Originally, he could catch Shao''s speech ... Now it seems that it is also because of such a person that he could not find Shao''s speech before.


    "Master God, otherwise, let''s not summon this person." One said anxiously, "The master of that voice is really not like a good provoke."


    Others echoed, and it was the first time they had encountered such an accident when they called.


    Thinking of the voice just now, everyone was a little creepy, just who they offended.


    They have no doubt that if they want to, they can even kill them all.


    "No." Si Wuyue''s will is very firm, he said lightly: "I will never give up on this matter, if you are unwilling, leave yourself."


    Others knew that Si Wuyue had made up his mind, and no one dared to say anything more.


    Si Wuyue didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly said, "Get the holy things."


    "Master God, are you going to ..." "Do you really want to use holy things?"


    The eyes of those around him suddenly became extremely shocked.


    This holy thing is an artifact that can completely bind the souls of the two together. It is even contaminated with the meaning of heaven and is a treasure for many years in the underworld.


    Each use has to pay a great price, but its power is also extremely powerful.


    The two people affected by this relic are useless even if one of them is dead and reincarnated, his soul will be entangled with the other one after another.


    And in the whole underworld, only the Son of God can use this thing.


    "It''s just for one''s own cultivation. Isn''t this too much ..." "Master God, if it''s for one''s cultivation, you can get as much as you want."


    Everyone persuaded. The use of holy things takes a lot of power, even if Si Wuyue is the most talented person in these years, he will be in danger.


    "I''m determined." Si Wuyue smiled slightly, and his mind was already set.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After ordinary sleep, Shao Ci felt a little bit completely mentally unconscious, and his body was completely unable to exert energy.


    And Ling Wangchen had been taking care of him, and gently asked his forehead for pain.


    Shao Ci didn''t feel much pain, he shook his head,


    After Ling Wangchen left, his expression became complicated.


    That''s right ... he remembered again.


    Unlike the previous two, this time it was only temporarily erased by the spell, it is still easy to remember.


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered that he was swallowed by the sarcophagus before, and then went to a mysterious place.


    I still saw my past in that mirror.


    Then after coming out of the mirror, he suddenly had no previous memories.


    Think about it and know how he could really return to Star Gate, and everything in front of him is probably a fantasy.


    When did he enter the illusion?


    Shao Ci remembered the previous events and instantly understood.


    That mirror will definitely show the picture that the person who wants to enter does not want to see it, and then it will greatly stimulate others. Under such a stimulus, it is normal to be affected by the illusion without notice .


    Therefore, Ling Wangchen in front of him is certainly not the real Ling Wangchen, but he does not know whether he is completely his own illusion, or is this illusion created after reading his own memory?


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. Although he had been quite good in the last few days, there were many illusions that caused people to die in such unsuspecting dreams, so he couldn''t just relax.


    This time he was able to wake up but still want to thank Si Wuyue.


    I just don''t know what Si Wuyue is doing. Shao Ci thinks of the scalp he felt when he thinks about the formation he saw in the dream before.


    And the way to break the illusion is not so easy, and it is a bit dangerous, but Shao Ci can''t care so much now, he wants to find out what is going on now.


    Shao Ci thought about it, and saw Ling Wangchen coming in with hot water.


    When the other party helped Shao Ci wipe his face, and then naturally held him in his arms, Shao Ci was stiff.


    To this day, and thinking about the previous things, this person is completely flawed. And he didn''t even realize it ... his vigilance was too low.


    The other party naturally found something wrong with Shao''s remarks and said softly, "What''s wrong, is it still uncomfortable?"


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and broke the illusion. He had to pierce the person in front of him. Even if it was dangerous, there was nothing he could do. He said, "I already remember everything, you are not Ling Wangchen at all."


    "Ling Wangchen" smile suddenly converged, he said, "How do you know I am not?"


    Shao Ci said: "... you are not the same as him."


    "What''s different?" He held Shao Ci and looked at him tenderly: "Am I not good to you? Is everything I do worse than what he does?"


    Wait, why is it such a topic, isn''t the person in front of you just a phantom ...


    Shao Ci felt a little subtle, but he said, "... you are fine, but you are not him."


    The other smiled, and then said, "It seems that I have underestimated how familiar you are with him."


    The voice fell, and everything around it melted away like a mist.


    Shao Ci found that the place he was in turned out to be the broken palace, and that the originally broken palace had returned to normal, and it was extremely gorgeous and atmospheric, as if it had never been damaged.


    The appearance of the person in front of him has also changed a bit, his appearance is very similar to Ling Wangchen, but it is more handsome.


    This face was also seen once by Shao Ci.


    Shao said, "You, are you ... Xianzun?"


    Well, why don''t you remind me before the system? !!


    However, Shao Ci also did not expect that Dangxian Zun would actually lie to him ...


    Although the two are very similar in appearance, they will not make people mistake.


    Ling Wangchen''s personality is very cold, never caring about the people around him. Xianzun, however, is arrogant, and it is difficult to imagine who his shadow will be reflected in his extremely beautiful eyes.


    But at this time, he was watching Shao Ci.


    Shao speech: "!"


    Why did Xianzun, who had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, appear in front of him so casually! He thought the other party was still asleep.


    Is it really because he kissed each other last time ... this is not the Sleeping Beauty set, how could this happen?


    [This is because the host and the avatar of the Raiders have a relationship, which makes the Raiders awake under the stimulation of the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." So are all the good things he did ... wait, since then, does Xianzun have memories of Ling Wangchen?


    [Yes, they have similar feelings. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Lying down, even memory? !!


    Shao Ci feels very subtle. It stands to reason that there is no difference between Xianzun and Ling Wangchen in front of him, but he can''t always treat two people as one.


    "I didn''t want to let you know so soon," Xianzun said softly, "I just didn''t expect that you would know that residual soul so well."


    He wanted to experience what happened in the memories with Shao Ci, so that he would be able to completely replace that residual soul.


    Shao Ci: "..." Actually, I don''t really understand it, but I''ve only been together for so long, how can I not recognize it.


    And he''s kinda ... what ... like Ling Wangchen.


    If Ling Wangchen and Xian Zun were put in front of him, Shao Ci would definitely choose Ling Wangchen.


    He is this kind of person who eats soft but not hard!


    However, they are all one person, so you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing.


    "Speaking like this, it really makes me a bit jealous." Xianzun said lightly.


    Shao speech: "!?"


    It''s always unscientific to say what jealous from Xian Zun''s mouth.


    And the object of his jealousy is just his remnant ... Isn''t it like a person is jealous of a part of his body.


    Shao said: "But you are all alone?"


    "Yes, he is me." Xianzun whispered softly, "I have all his memories, and I can give you what he can give me, and I can do whatever he will do. So, you just It''s enough to think about me. "


    Yeah, like that kind of remnant or something, it''s not even an individual at all. What qualifications he has is on a par with himself.


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci thought for a while, and felt a little tired again.


    Although I thank Si Wuyue for waking him up last time. But this left his soul with a feeling of not returning completely, his mind was a mess, and his thinking became a bit difficult.


    Xianzun leaned down and gently embraced Shao Ci, who had no strength at all, with a little smile in his eyes, and said softly, "Go to rest now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is nothing wrong with life in this palace, except that the place to sleep, eat and bath is changed.


    After staying here for a few days, Shao Ci thought so.


    Obviously in such a dangerous secret place, he still lives such a daily life here, and does not know what others would think if he knew.


    Speaking of how those people were before, Shao Ci now remembers the fact that they actually pushed themselves out.


    There is also the matter of Shao Yuezhao, and he should still be in this secret place ... Shao Ci feels that meeting him is useless and will seriously affect the original plot, so he has not considered where Shao Yuezhao is in the end.


    However, now that the Special Fairy Revival is resurrected, Shao Ci no longer wants to think about whether the original plot can go on like this.


    After a few days of rest, Shao Ci was more energetic than usual, and Xianzun hugged him to visit the palace.


    Xianzun said that this is also the place where Shao will live in the future, so it is better to take a look first.


    The palace is huge, like exquisite works of art, and even the floors are carved from fairy stones.


    Such immortal stones are only available in ancient times, and even contain immortality, which is extremely helpful for spiritual practice.


    If those people in the cultivation world now see this, even if the old man who has practiced for thousands of years is afraid of going crazy, then he will ignore it.


    However, such an immortal stone is just a floor tile here. Shao Ci can subtly understand that the protagonist in some revision text has to pry off the floor tile in a certain secret place.


    Even a floor tile is precious so far, let alone other things.


    It is also because here is an abyss that is difficult for ordinary people to get through, and there are formations that are difficult to break into the power of God. Otherwise, there is not even a piece of dirt left.


    The only downside of this place is probably the lack of people, so it seems a bit deserted.


    Of course, it would only be scared if someone was in Shao Ci.


    In the courtyard, there are countless precious grasses and flowers, and the air is full of rich aura.


    These things don''t need special people to serve, everything is taken care of by the legal team. Shao Ci feels that those who need low-level disciples to take care of the martial arts are in need ...


    Originally looking up from here, all I could see was dark, but when Xianzun woke up, the formation method also began to work, creating a fantasy-like sky, and it looked no different from the outside world.


    "Not only here, this entire mystery is a place I control." Xianzun said indifferently, "If you are in good health after I wait, I will take you away from here and look elsewhere."


    It''s just that his remnant soul hasn''t returned yet, otherwise Shao Ci''s situation would have been easily cured.


    Suddenly, he realized something, raised an eyebrow, and whispered, "Here it is."


    Shao Ci: "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some intruders who are not worth mentioning." Xianzun smiled and put Shao Ci back into the dorm room.


    "You just have a good night''s sleep here, and when you wake up, everything will be over."


    With that said, Xianzun left.


    Shao Ci was shocked to hear someone who broke in, just how powerful a cultivation practice was to break into this place.


    But there was nothing he could do. Presumably no one could beat Xianzun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Xianzun returned to the main hall, and then the door was pushed open.


    Ling Wangchen''s figure appeared in front of the door.


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    After killing those people, he went to study the sarcophagus, but he could only see that there were traces of the teleportation matrix. As for where it was teleported, he couldn''t see it.


    Just where else to go? No one else can do this except his body.


    Ling Wangchen spent more than ten days, and finally came to the most hidden and hidden palace in the secret place.


    "You are finally here, and I wonder if you will just run away like this." Xianzun said lightly.


    Ling Wangchen said, "I won''t run away. As long as Shao Ci is still here, I won''t go."


    "You don''t have to think about his affairs." Xianzun sneered, "Xiaoci is now taking care of me, much better than when I was with you ... not to mention, you are just a remnant, not at all Independent person, do you think you are qualified to love? "


    Ling Wangchen''s face paled, and he said, "I now have my own consciousness, I''m not just your remnant."


    "Oh?" Xianzun looked with a bit of ridicule in his eyes. "You are just a ray of soul that I divided out, let alone memory, you don''t even have your own power ... if not for those messy souls You have long disappeared into this world, where can you stand before me. "


    Ling Wangchen gritted his teeth. "What about it? At least it''s me, not you, who stayed with Xiaoci."


    Hearing Ling Wangchen''s words, Xian Zun''s face was gloomy as never before, which was what he cared most about.


    Then he smiled coldly, "I have all the memories you have. I will take good care of the small words. We will have more memories later than you just live in the past."


    Ling Wangchen''s fist clenched tightly.


    If he was still asleep at the Star Gate in the past, he would probably agree, after all, he is really just a ray of remnant, and returning to the body is just his fate.


    But now, after he met Shao Ci, he became greedy. He wanted to survive, to stay with Shao Ci, to take care of him, and to kiss him again.


    Instead of just being like that, becoming part of others again.


    Xianzun said: "If you are not willing, you can resist."


    Ling Wangchen''s eyes became firm.


    Even if he knew he was destined to lose, he would never just fate.


    So Ling Wangchen beckoned, and suddenly the surrounding air turned into numerous ice edges, stabbing in the direction of Xianzun.


    But before it reached Xianzun, it disappeared completely.


    Ling Wangchen, however, seemed to have bounced back and suddenly coughed up blood.


    "Even if you lose a part of your soul, you still don''t have full strength." Ling Wangchen wiped the blood on his lips and said.


    Xianzun smiled coldly, "It seems you are still a bit confident."


    He reached for a finger, and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, replaced by countless rising stars.


    At this moment, the two seemed to be pulled into another space.


    Ling Wangchen gritted his teeth. He knew all the tricks of Xianzun, so he might not have the chance to win, but the difference between the strengths of the two was too great, so he had to start from the weak points.


    Xianzun looked at him coldly, it seemed that he did not care what he would do.


    After all, in the face of absolute strength, spells and moves are no longer meaningful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On the other side, Shao Ci suddenly felt a sting, and his body stiffened.


    There was pain all over my body, and the soul seemed to break free from the body.


    This feeling is very familiar. When Si Wuyue had to do something messy last time, he had this feeling.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wouldn''t it be that Si Wuyue hasn''t died?


    Just like in response to Shao Ci''s thoughts, Si Wuyue''s voice sounded directly in his ears.


    This voice was as close as whispering in Shao Ci''s ears, making Shao Ci feel that his heart was half cold.


    Before Shao Ci could understand what his voice was saying, he felt a pain in his chest. Under the general condition that his soul and body were torn apart, blood could not be contained in his mouth.


    In this way, he will really go to Si Wuyue again!


    Si Wuyue snake is still the same thing, leaving the target is more serious.


    Shao Ci bit his tongue sharply before his consciousness came to his senses.


    No, he has to go to Ling Wangchen. If it is Ling Wangchen, there must be a way.

 Chapter 72： Cultivation (21)

    Shao Ci dragged his heavy body, while healing with healing powers, moved hard toward the hall.


    At this time, he found that the place he lived in was too big and it was a bad thing. He never found walking so tired.


    If it weren''t for his healing power, he would probably fall directly on the road and eat bento, but this power is not omnipotent and would not be useful to the soul ...


    "Speaking of what Si Wuyue is doing ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help but find something to think about in order to forget the current pain.


    And how could Si Wuyue be so far apart and can do it himself?


    [That''s because the former target left a mark on the host, so he can cast spells on the host no matter how far away. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that I heard Xianzun said before.


    Si Wuyue is simply terrible. As long as he stays in this world, he can''t get rid of him ...


    [It doesn''t matter, there is a technique to suppress the soul in this mystery, so the host''s soul will not leave. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... Well?" Is it so good, why is he still so uncomfortable now, feeling as if he is about to die ...


    [Although the soul of the host is inseparable, it cannot be returned, so it will cause extremely strong damage to the body, and it will die if carelessly occurs. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "Hey!" So can Bento still eat it?


    Shao Ci remembered that he ate lunch three times in this world, and now there is only one chance!


    If even this opportunity is used up, what will happen in the future will be troublesome.


    [So the host should be careful. ¡¿


    Only after finishing the systematic words, Shao Ci felt that there was another tear-like pain in his chest, and his consciousness became a lot blurred, and a puppet almost fell to the ground.


    Shao Ci is almost going to scold the street. Is it possible to survive in the realm of cultivation? !!


    I don''t know how far, Shao Ci finally came to the hall. When he was holding his breath, he saw the situation inside.


    Inside, there are two people confronting each other, but the obviously weak side, the appearance is very familiar to Shao Ci, actually Ling Wangchen.


    Shao speech: "!?" Hey? ?


    He originally thought that Ling Wangchen and Xian Zun were indeed alone ... But now it seems that even if they are alone, their consciousness is different.


    Shao Ci''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    At this time, Xianzun was obviously more casual, but Ling Wangchen was very difficult to resist. He was injured in many places and became slower when he moved.


    When he saw Shao''s speech, Ling Wangchen apparently stumbled for a moment, and immediately fell into a bad situation. He was directly controlled by the spiritual force and couldn''t move.


    Xianzun smiled softly, "If you are in a daze at this time, everything is over."


    With that said, the sword in his hand would be pierced in the direction of Ling Wangchen.


    At this moment, Shao Ci jumped into his heart.


    After all, Ling Wangchen is just a remnant soul. If he is swallowed by the body like this, he will completely disappear ... even the chance of reincarnation is not available.


    After thinking about this, Shao Ci actually didn''t know where the power came out, and rushed forward to block directly in front of Ling Wangchen.


    He didn''t know what he thought, obviously these things had nothing to do with him, but he just didn''t want Ling Wangchen to die.


    Xianzun did not expect that Shao Ci would jump straight at him. The sword that was supposed to be stabbed was immediately taken back by him, but the sword gas was difficult to recover and swept directly into Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci, who was already seriously injured, was coughed with blood after being attacked by Jian Qi, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Small remarks!" Ling Wangchen hugged Shao Ci suddenly, and looked into his body nervously, "Are you all right?"


    Shao Ci was lying on him, and the whole person was bad, "I ... I have something ..."


    If it was just barely controllable, now it is hurting and hurting. Feeling consciousness is about to leave the general.


    And Xian Zun''s face cooled down, and what Shao had just done, there was no doubt that in his heart, what was more important was his own clone.


    Obviously he knows it, but when he really sees it, he still feels unacceptable.


    Why not him.


    Xianzun said, "Leave him to me."


    Ling Wangchen froze, but realized that his strength was indeed inferior to that of Xianzun. At this time, it was related to the safety of Shao Ci, and he immediately gave Shao Ci to Xianzun.


    Xianzun held Shao Ci, carefully examined, and his expression became more gloomy. "His soul is extremely unstable, but he barely stays in the body under the suppression of the formation method here. If you don''t rush to deal with it at this time, absolutely There is danger to life. "


    Obviously, it would never reach such a level if it was just sword air. Obviously, Shao Ci had already been injured just now, but he was still willing to stand in front of this remnant soul.


    "What should I do?" Ling Wangchen whispered, watching Shao Ci anxiously.


    Shao Ci actually stood in front of him, and he was very happy. At that moment, he even thought that it would not matter if he died now. Knowing Shao Ci''s intentions to him, he was very happy.


    However, if this would hurt Shao Ci, he might as well die at the beginning.


    "Now, it''s difficult to solve." Xianzun''s expression was extremely dignified, and he said, "I originally planned to remove the mark slowly, but the mark on his body was just driven by a force ... until now, only I have The strength of the victory period can save him. "


    "And now, it''s only your strength." Xianzun turned to Ling Wangchen and said softly, "You are me, I know, you must be willing."


    "Yeah." Ling Wangchen was also very clear. After all, he was part of the other party''s soul. "Without a part of the soul, it is really difficult to control his own power."


    His expression suddenly became firm.


    He wanted to survive, and wanted to live with Shao Ci ... but if Shao Ci was not there, all this would be meaningless.


    Ling Wangchen looked at Shao Ci, whose face was pale and sweaty, holding his hand, lowering his head and gently printing a kiss on his lips, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I ... will always be there for you," he said.


    Ling Wangchen took another look at Shao Ci and closed his eyes.


    The memories of Shao Ci''s interactions emerged in his mind. Even Xianzun had these memories, but it was still unique to him.


    After using the technique, Ling Wangchen''s originally solid body slowly became transparent for a few minutes, and finally turned directly into a mist-like appearance and completely dissipated.


    After absorbing the power of this last part, Xianzun picked up Shao Ci and walked towards the inner hall.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes hard, as if he realized something, and asked softly, "Ling Wangchen ...?"


    Xianzun froze, then smiled slightly, and said in the tone of Ling Wangchen''s memory, "I''m here."


    What Shao Ci looked at was not clear. He breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep completely.


    Xianzun was silent for a long time before he said softly: "... I wouldn''t be worse than him."


    There was a bit of uneasiness in his tone.


    But he also knows that after this dissolution, his position in Shao Ci''s mind is difficult to change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Holding Shao Ci into the bath, Xianzun calmed down, and slowly sent the divine knowledge into the sea of ??Shao Ci''s knowledge, and immediately saw many black filaments entangled in the soul.


    "Is that all?" Xianzun looked cold, this is obviously the thing of the ghost world.


    It seems that the last time the ghost world did not learn a lesson, this time he will never warn so easily.


    Then he carefully tore those filaments with divine knowledge, so as not to hurt Shao Ci''s soul.


    These filaments are very corrosive to the sense of God outside of Shao Ci''s soul, but they are nothing to Xianzun.


    Shao Ci was completely between awake and lethargic, only to feel that the body was very painful, as if something had been torn from the body.


    But under the shield of the system, he could barely endure, so he just frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay, bear with me." Shao Ci seemed to be able to hear familiar voices ringing in his ears.


    The sound was so familiar that he immediately reassured him, even with a frown on his face.


    Holding Shao Ci in his arms, Xianzun sighed.


    If Shao Ci is happy, it doesn''t matter if he is asked to dress like this avatar.


    At least after getting this part of the remnant, he will never reveal the stuffing again.


    When Shao Ci''s connection with Si Wuyue was completely cleared, Xianzun breathed a sigh of relief, and then repaired the injuries in Shao Ci''s body with spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed, while Ling Wangchen was sitting and watching him.


    Shao Ci was exhausted, but when he saw that Ling Wangchen was all right, he was relieved and grabbed his hand. "It''s great that you are fine."


    Ling Wangchen smiled reluctantly, and said softly, "I''m fine. I will always be by your side, now you can take a good rest."


    Then he reached out and touched Shao''s forehead.


    Feeling very relieved, Shao Ci fell asleep directly, but suddenly heard the sound of the system.


    [Because the soul of the host reaches a certain level of fatigue, the sleep function is turned on. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." He still has this setting!


    [After all, the soul of the host is the most important. If something goes wrong, it will be extremely troublesome. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Before that, when Si Wuyue forcibly engaged with him, he didn''t care about feeding, and how this was judged.


    [Sleep end time is set to the day when the original male force reaches its peak, and the sleep function is turned on. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" This useful feature should be promoted in every world! He originally thought he would really be in this world for thousands of years.


    It''s just that he hasn''t told Ling Wang Chen that he will be in a coma for a while, and his cultivation is only for the training period. Can he persist until then?


    Before opening his eyes and Ling Wangchen to explain the situation, Shao Ci fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xianzun originally thought that Shao Ci would only rest for a moment, and would wake up the next day.


    But the next day, Shao Ci couldn''t wake up anyway, no matter what method he used, the other party was lethargic.


    Obviously everything is fine, except that his soul is too weak and weak, he can''t find other reasons why Shao will fall asleep.


    At the beginning, he could bear it. As long as he saw Shao Ci every day, he felt that it didn''t matter.


    However, Shao Ci''s practice is only a period of practicing qi. Even if Xianzun inputs spiritual power every day, his body is still weakening day by day.


    After all, the life of the monks during the training period is only two or three hundred years. Only by becoming a foundation monk can this period be extended, otherwise they will die directly when the limit is reached.


    Xianzun moved almost all the treasures in the secret realm, and can only extend this period to four or five hundred years.


    As time passed, his patience became less and less.


    Looking at the sleepy Shao Ci, he couldn''t help thinking whether the other party knew that the remnant had dissipated, so he didn''t want to wake up.


    No, it certainly isn''t.


    As long as he can wait, the other party will wake up sooner or later, and then look at him with a smile.


    Finally, one day, even treasures could not maintain Shao Ci''s body.


    As a monk, this is already the limit.


    Even if he wanted to forcibly improve Shao Ci''s practice, he couldn''t.


    Xianzun held Shao Ci''s hand, but suddenly remembered in ancient times the magic that helped people to survive.


    Those are all anti- heavenly techniques, which are extremely cruel and require a large number of monks to sacrifice.


    But what about it, what would he be afraid of, even if the whole practitioners died, there would be no problem for him.


    Xian Zun bowed his head and kissed the young man lying in the ice coffin, with a look of madness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    During these years, the treasures in this secret place also spread out, and every few years a large number of monks arrived here.


    In the past, only a few monks would sacrifice in it, but this time, all the people who went to it died, and no one could even leave the secret place.


    In the mysterious realm, it is very dangerous. Besides, in the cultivation world, countless people die every day because of fighting, so no one takes it seriously.


    But then, more and more people entered it, but no one came back at all, and there were still many messages left by the monk Yuanying before his death that people should never pass by.


    Only then did everyone arouse the vigilance, and even the monk Yuan Ying did not have the opportunity to escape. What a danger in this secret realm.


    Some people in the martial arts invited a monster who had been repaired to a very high level, but after shaking his eyes, he shook his head and instructed everyone not to enter.


    Even the old gods of Huahua said such words. For a time, no one dared to go to this secret place, but occasionally some people who broke into it broke into it.


    It was originally thought that this mystery would become a forbidden place, but after a few months, something shocking happened.


    The mist in the mystery disappeared directly, and the entire mystery appeared directly in the realm of cultivation, and emerged above the abyss.


    Then, the ground cracked directly, and a gorgeous fairy palace appeared in the air.


    This fairy palace is like everyone has imagined, the residence where the fairy lives.


    That light is a floor tile all carved from immortal stone, and a weed is a rare superb spiritual grass. This fairy palace has made the whole world of cultivation crazy.


    Immediately they forgot how many people had died in this imperial palace before, and rushed to them. Even if they could only take a floor tile and pull out a weed, they were worth their lives.


    But most of those who rushed to death died directly, and only a few of them with great luck fled.


    The people who escaped were extremely frightened, saying they saw something in the fairy palace.


    The owner of the palace was still alive, and he was a handsome young man who did not resemble human beings. He had a strong cultivation, but at the same time, he was also a terrible lunatic.


    Although his method is not as ruthless as the magical cultivation, when he takes the monk to sacrifice, he is not relentless, and all he has done is to renew a monk who only has a training period.


    People who can do such things are not crazy.


    If they have such a powerful strength, how many of them will not have, who will still cling to one person?


    But then, this person walked out of the mystery directly.


    He stayed in the palace most of the time, leaving a few times.


    And he often appeared in some martial arts, and took away the lives of hundreds of monks without a word, and then left directly.


    No one can resist him, no matter what means are used, he cannot deal with him.


    Someone wanted to break into the imperial palace while he was away, but without exception, died directly.


    In the end, this face is a scary and hopeless existence.


    But even such a lunatic, there are countless people who have crazy admiration for it, even if you don''t want this life, you have to follow each other.


    And that person seems to consider that a person has no skills, so they will be taken over by these people, and even give them guidance, so that these people have strong strength.


    Later, in order to confront this person, almost all monks in the cultivation world united, but they could not resist each other at all, and even their opponents could not fight.


    The cultivation of the other side is not like what a person in the true world should have, but rather like a person in the immortal world.


    When everyone was desperate, a young man named Shao Yuezhao appeared.


    He doesn''t know where the teacher is, but he has a very strong strength, a handsome appearance, a kind heart and a very enthusiastic attitude. He has a good attitude no matter what kind of monk, and he has luck against the sky.


    He not only received the friendship of monks of various races, but also various kinds of inheritance. No matter what kind of dangerous secret realm he entered, he could retreat whole body, and even obtained the legendary ancient **** inheritance.


    But in the millennium, it has become an existence beyond everyone''s reach.


    Such a perfect monk, of course, was immediately taken to a high place and became the hope of the entire cultivation community. Most of the martial arts pressed resources on him, expecting him to defeat the demon in that secret place.


    And Shao Yuezhao did not live up to the expectations of everyone, leading monks of all ethnic groups to successfully hit the front of that fairy palace.


    Although it is said that everyone is together, as long as Shao Yue shots, other people can only watch with respect and admiration, there is no room for intervention.


    And here, Shao Yue retreated from the others and stepped into the range of the palace alone.


    He finally came here, countless places in his dreams.


    Everyone else thought he was an extremely righteous person, but he didn''t know that appearance was just his disguise.


    Moreover, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of the cultivation world. After experiencing those things in the past, the person he cared about was only the night when the door was destroyed, and at the expense of himself, his cousin who wanted to escape.


    After the enemies, the meaning of his existence is only to find that person.


    Shao Yuezhao didn''t even remember what task someone else entrusted him to kill the demon head.


    As for the others, no matter how pleasant they were when facing them, Shao Yuezhao never cared about them, these people were just the tools he had to use to accomplish his purpose.


    After obtaining the secret surgery that can find the soul, he finally found the place of his cousin.


    In the dream, he came to a fairy palace, and his cousin was lying there.


    Shao Yuezhao naturally knew that Xianxian Palace was a very dangerous place. He once broke into that secret place and obtained many treasures, but he never entered into Xianxian Palace.


    He originally thought that when he saw his cousin seriously injured in the forbidden area, he only dreamed, but until now, he was consciously aware that it was probably not the dream but the reality.


    In order to be able to enter there, and to have the strength to take away his cousin, Shao Yuezhao has continued to practice these years.


    As long as it is for cousin, it doesn''t matter what you do.


    And now he can finally reach that goal.


    Walking slowly in the palace, pushing the door open, all this familiarity, and finally, an ice coffin appeared in front of him.


    Shao Yuezhao slowly walked outside, his heart suddenly beating fast, almost jumping out of his chest.


    When I walked to the ice coffin, the face of the sleeping person was so familiar. This face that he would dream of day and night was no different from that year.


    Just looking at it like this is like going back to the past.


    His expression could not help but relax, reaching out to touch the other person''s cheek, "Cousin ..."


    Then Shao Yuezhao changed her expression, quickly flashed over, and saw that there were numerous ice cubes in the place where she was standing.


    And the silver-haired young man, who was shunned by everyone as a madman, was walking slowly. His looks were very handsome, and his eyebrows were cold with pride. He held Shao Ci in the ice coffin in his arms. It was as if she had bowed countless times and kissed each other''s cheek.


    Shao Yuezhao''s eyes were cold, and he immediately took out his sword and said coldly, "Return him to me."


    "Also?" The silver-haired young man smiled slightly and reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek. "He is mine and will only stay by my side."


    Shao Yuezhao: "You are looking for death."


    "If you can kill me, just do it." The silver-haired young man said lightly, placing Shao Ci in the ice coffin again.


    Of course, he can see at a glance that Shao Yuezhao''s strength is very strong, not that ordinary monks can compare.


    But how about this, he will never give Shao to whom.


    Shao Yuezhao attacked directly towards Xianzun.


    He has countless inheritances, and almost no one is his opponent in the realm of cultivation. Although the people in front of him are very strong, Shao Yuezhao also has seven or eight points of certainty.


    The two did not use any huge range of spells, but this space almost could not withstand this power and collapsed. Numerous small space cracks occurred here.


    Even if the monk Yuan Ying dare not touch these cracks easily, the two are totally wrong.


    And they avoided the place where the ice coffin was intentionally or unintentionally. All the objects passing by along the way were shattered one by one, and even those fairy stones that countless people had dreamed of had become broken powder.


    Xianzun is indeed very strong, but after so many years, his power has also been mostly lost, not to mention that there is no immortal in this world of cultivation. Resign the body while using more power.


    However, Shao Yuezhao was a blessed person. He even found a lot of immortals in an ancient cave house, and his power was extremely overbearing.


    After playing several rounds, Xianzun immediately fell into the downwind.


    The two were deadlocked for a while, Xianzun flickered and then took a few steps back, blood leaked from the corners of his lips.


    "I lost." Xian Zun smiled low, he never thought he would have this day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci was groggy and he heard the sound of the system.


    [It was detected that the original male master''s repair had reached the peak of this article, and the host soul had also repaired most of it, so the hibernation function was turned off. ¡¿


    How long has it passed? Even the original male lead ¡¯s cultivation is so high.


    Could it be that he slept like this for hundreds of years, even thousands of years?


    Shao Ci''s mind turned to such a thought, and slowly opened his eyes. It felt to him as if he slept last night.


    After sitting up from the ice coffin, Shao Ci saw the youth standing opposite him at a glance.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed. The current Raiders is Shao Yuezhao. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!?" Hey, why does Shao Yuezhao appear here?


    Shao Yuezhao did not expect to be able to see Shao Ci who was still alive, and was extremely shocked, and then his eyes were red, and his voice was shaking with a little, "Cousin ...?"


    There were so many feelings in his heart that he couldn''t react for a moment, and what he saw in front of him was real.


    Shao Ci turned his head again, and saw the pale Zun Zun.


    Xian Zun''s expression was extremely complicated, but then he smiled gently.


    He stepped forward and held Shao Ci''s hand.


    At this instant, the skills of the system''s front-line attack target object took effect directly, and Shao Ci forgot about it just because he had just woke up, and immediately broke free subconsciously.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Why do you make the same mistake so many times?


    Xianzun smiled lowly, "You really know."


    "What do I know¡­¡­?"


    "I should have understood long ago that you only care about the remnant soul." Xianzun seemed to have suppressed for a long time, and finally found an opportunity to vent, and said: "So you only know what he has dissipated before you Not willing to wake up because you hate me and don''t want to face me. "


    But after others found it, Shao Ci woke up directly.


    Does he really want to leave him?


    Xianzun thought about this, but her eyes became more gentle.


    Shao Ci immediately hesitated: "... Ling Wangchen?"


    He can only vaguely think of the situation at that time, is it because of his fault ... Ling Wangchen died directly.


    Immortal suddenly said softly, "This name is mine."


    It should have been his since the beginning.


    Shao Ci: "Ah, sorry." It just got used to ...


    "But it doesn''t matter, now he has completely disappeared into this world." Xian Zun''s expression was very gentle, but it made people feel even more terrible. He firmly grasped Shao Ci''s wrist, "Only me can Stay by your side. "


    "What are you going to do with your cousin?" Shao Yuezhao rushed forward immediately, but there were several barriers in front of him.


    After all, this is the land of Xianzun. Naturally, he can''t arrange anything in it.


    Even though Shao Yuezhao''s force value is a little higher than Xianzun, so many barriers to break are not something that can be solved at once.


    Shao Ci looked at Xianzun in amazement. "You ..." In fact, things have not reached such a difficult level yet.


    But Shao Ci hadn''t said it before, but was held directly in his arms by Xianzun.


    Shao Ci was almost as if he had been shocked, and he couldn''t even speak the pain.


    He could only be heard vaguely in his ear.


    "I don''t want to leave my side ..."


    "Well?" Shao Ci hadn''t responded yet what he was talking about, and the ground shattered suddenly.


    This fairy palace was originally located above the abyss. After the ground was cracked, you can see the dark, bottomless abyss at a glance.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Wait, what is he going to do?


    Xianzun smiled slightly at Shao Ci, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, then hugged him and jumped directly into the abyss.


    Shao Ci had absolutely no strength to struggle, and now it was almost time to leave the world, there was no resistance.


    "In this way, we can always be together." Xianzun whispered softly.


    Maybe after all these years, he is really crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    So they fell into the abyss.


    Shao Yuezhao finally broke the last layer of this barrier, but he could not catch the corner of Shao Ci''s clothes, so he could only watch Shao Ci disappear into his eyes again.


    Shao Yuezhao almost bleeds his hands.


    In the end, did he fail to do anything?


    The author has something to say: As a result, a lot of lunches were sent directly ... [.


    It''s finally over anyway _ (: §Ù''''¡Ï) _


    I wrote a Qingxuan Fanwai as a welfare ~ It''s a fan of an open ending (Hey


    ¡ª¡ª


    He has been confined in a small space since he was conscious.


    He could vaguely realize that this was an egg.


    The ancient dragons will turn into eggs when they are in danger and have not completely lost their vitality. But to hatch, they need a lot of power in addition to a lot of time.


    But he couldn''t come out.


    Because the injury was too severe, it took him a long time to finally grow up, but because the surrounding spiritual power was too thin to supply the aura of the egg, his anger gradually dissipated.


    He almost thought he was going to die in the egg like this, and he had to leave like this before he hatched.


    But the next moment, an extremely warm force poured in.


    He wanted to see who was the one who saved himself, and just broke the shell. The moment he saw that person, a warm current surged in his heart, and then he suddenly fell on the person in front of him.


    He doesn''t have much memory and doesn''t know who he is. He just wants to stay with this person.


    Later that person gave him a name and said, "... From today, your name is Qing Xuan."


    The name made him feel familiar and liked it.


    Qing Xuan thought that he would stay with that person all the time, but then they encountered several magical repairs.


    That person is what they call them.


    He was also afraid, but he wanted to protect that person more than he was afraid.


    Eventually he exhausted his vitality and was about to turn back to eggs.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least he protected that person.


    Qing Xuan looked at the man''s nervousness, and suddenly he regretted it ... he still wanted to stay with this man.


    After turning back to the egg, he did not lose the memory of the past this time, but was handed over to the dragon people.


    As an ancient dragon tribe, Qingxuan naturally became the person with the highest status of the dragon tribe. It was placed in the best place to be able to absorb a large amount of aura every day. Numerous dragon tribe came to worship him every day, almost treating him as a **** . There are even many dragon monks who use his own strength to grow him, and make his soul more stable with blood.


    Just don''t know how long it has been.


    Perhaps because of the more absorbed spiritual power this time, after Qing Xuan hatched out, she had a stronger strength and a taller body than before.


    He also remembered more things, and vaguely remembered himself in the ancient times.


    But he wanted to see that person more than these things.


    Now he is stronger than before and his body is bigger, he can hold that person in his arms like he was holding him ... he can protect that person now, no matter how many magic repairs come He can deal with it, and never hurt that person again because of injuries.


    After years of practice, he finally set off.


    This time, he can definitely stay with that person forever.

 Chapter 73： Western Fantasy (1)

    Shao Ci crossed once again.


    This world barely counts as an X-dot text with a western fantasy background. There are also elves and mermaids in the background, but there are not many plays.


    However, unlike the normal X-point cool text, this is still the first abused text ... This kind of text is also quite common.


    The male lead Boyce is obviously the son of the count, but he has been miserable. He was disgusted by his father. His position in the house is worse than that of his servant, and he is snatched away by his brother.


    Later, when he showed his strength, the original Japa father instantly changed his attitude and sent him to the Imperial College of Magic.


    However, Boyce is actually a reincarnation of a part of the soul of the Dark God, and her mother is the Holy See of the Dark Holy See.


    In the setting of this world, the people of the Holy See are also called by everyone. The matter was soon found out by the Holy See, and Beyce was betrayed by those close to him and almost killed.


    When he escaped, Beyce was completely blackened and became extremely ill. In order to become stronger, various methods were used, and finally he became a god, and the entire continent was thus caught in deep water.


    Shao Ci: "..." The protagonist''s positioning is even more villain than the villain.


    Shao Ci now wears a white fur ball.


    A fur ball with big green bean eyes and barely visible paws.


    Shao Ci has read the original text and knows that this is a kind of non-attacking Warcraft (saying that Warcraft has also promoted it), not only does it have no force value, it does not even taste good, the only advantage is that it looks cute and is a Pets popular with ladies and children.


    Shao Ci: "...?" Anyway, in the past few worlds, even if people were still barely able to maintain human shape, this world turned into a fur ball. What the **** is it!


    [Because the soul of the host is too tired in the previous world, it needs to be recuperated. ¡¿


    Shao''s speech: "It''s not the same to be recuperated, hey!"


    However, since the system has said so, there is no way around it, and the appearance of pets can avoid the blackening of the target.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that this was not impossible.


    [Due to special circumstances, the host is given a three-day protection period. The host may not bind the target within these three days. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." It feels like there is no protection period for eggs.


    Then Shao Ci, a fur ball, was quickly bought and presented to Lord Garc¨ªa, the lord of the territory.


    Count Garcia is a middle-aged man who looks very severe, looks very mediocre, and is a third-order magician.


    In this world, the mage has the highest status and the strongest strength, but it is very rare to have a mage talent. Even first-order mages are favored in small cities.


    It is also very difficult to upgrade, and third-level magicians such as Count Garcia are all respected strong men in this territory.


    However, this is also because the territory is very remote, and it is far from the king.


    As for those who do not have the talent to become masters, they can only become warriors. If they can become the knights of the seventh and eighth ranks, they are also very high status.


    There are other people who are born with a pure soul, can enter the Holy See, and can use bright magic with the approval of the Goddess of Light.


    Generally speaking, there are more people with noble talents in the nobles and royal families, but the original male lead is not disgusted because he has no talents.


    Unlike others, Boyce is not without talent, but because the talent is too strong, it cannot be detected.


    Thinking of this, Shao Ci finally remembered, Count Garcia ... isn''t it the father of the original male? !!


    I didn''t expect to be able to come directly to the original male host''s home. It seems that the beginning is still very smooth. As long as I have a good impression now, there should be no problem in the future!


    Even if Beyce is still ill, it''s impossible to kill a fur ball ... maybe ...


    After that, Earl Garcia gave Shao Ci to his son, a child born of his second wife, a boy named Marvin.


    Because Marvin detected a rare talent that was rare in a century, his appearance was very similar to that of the earl. He was very much loved by the earl, and he was a lawless bear child.


    In the original text, when he grew up, he even bullied the male and female, and he did not hesitate to betray the original male lead, so he embraced the prince''s thigh.


    ... I didn''t expect that he now looks like twelve or three years old. Then the original male lead Boyce is 14 or 15 years old?


    Shao Ci suddenly felt hopeful.


    And Marvin is not very interested in this hair ball, just grab it and play it casually. After all, he is very much loved at home. There are many toys and pets. There is no shortage of this hair ball. Warcraft with high attack power and fierce growth is more interested.


    Shao Ci is also relieved. If this kind of bear child is interested in him, then it is finished!


    However, speaking of it, he is obviously the brother of the original male lead, but Marvin looks very mediocre.


    You should know that the original actor Boyce is very beautiful, even the princess has loved it at first sight. Maybe it''s because it looks more like a mother.


    Boyce''s mother was the sage of the Dark Holy See. She was pretended to be a peasant woman because she was hunted down, but because of her beautiful appearance, she became the countess. Then she took the opportunity to give birth to Boyce.


    After the virgin died of dystocia, the child could not detect the talent and was regarded as a shame of the family. The Count therefore married a noble lady, now the Countess, whose appearance can only be called handsome, so his son''s appearance is so mediocre.


    In order to keep Ma Wen from noticing himself, Shao Ci stayed there all day and remained motionless.


    This should be all right, wait until everyone is asleep before going to the original male lead.


    I didn''t expect that at night, Marvin suddenly had a whimsy, let the subordinates pull out the magic wolf, lifted the fur ball on one side, and said to the subordinates on the side proudly: "It just happens that this useless fur ball can be used to exercise Exercise the wolf''s responsiveness. "


    You are a ghost!


    Even if Shao Ci was totally unwilling, he was taken to the yard with his eyes, and watching the next person pulled out a huge monster wolf, his sharp teeth seemed to be cold in the night.


    Then Marvin threw Shao Ci directly, "Go."


    After Shao Ci fell to the ground, he fled towards the side immediately, especially if he was bitten by the devil wolf and now he can eat lunch.


    Shao Ci found that his speed was unexpectedly fast. Now he discovered that there are still a pair of small wings behind the fur ball. Although it cannot fly because it is disproportionate to the body, it is very light when jumping. .


    It is also because of the speed of this escape, so this kind of hair ball has not become extinct in this world ...


    Shao Ci rushed out of the mansion''s area, and then shuttled among the grass. I didn''t know how long after that, he came outside a dilapidated small building behind him.


    The house was very old, worse than those where the servants lived, and the surroundings were very desolate, but the faint light from the windows showed that there was still someone living there.


    After seeing this small building, Shao remembered it. The original place where the male owner lived was in an abandoned servant''s dormitory, which is probably here.


    Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly, Shao Ci ran carefully there, jumped to the window, and finally saw the people inside.


    I saw a 13-year-old teenager sitting at the table, with several thick books in front of him, and a cluttered pattern on the ground.


    His appearance was extremely delicate, his face against the dark hair became paler, pale blue eyes, and a faint bluish black under his eyes, with slender fingers resting on the pages of the book, looming blue veins on his wrist.


    This person is Boyce.


    The earl almost locked him here and let him die on his own. Only in some festivals would he be pulled out to meet people. But even though Beyce grew up like this, he even had magical talents far beyond his younger brother.


    Of course, these books were not given by the earl, but the relics of his mother ... The relics of the dark maiden, it can be imagined that it is not a normal magic book.


    His temperament is very cold and indifferent to everything, but he has a pathological possessiveness.


    In the original text, when he was seventeen or eighteen years old, some servants secretly took his magic book and wanted to sell it for money, and then he was trapped. Then he spent several days to torture the other to death.


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, this is not blackened after being betrayed. This is why it was black from childhood, but now Beyce looks quite normal.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... The character with the highest force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the selection of the Raiders is started ... After selection, the Raiders is currently the target. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    Obviously, I have also seen the earl with a third-order magician''s strength. Now it seems that Beyce has only such a strong age.


    But yeah, he is the reincarnation of the Dark God, of course, no ordinary person can match ...


    What came out with the voice of the system, but there was still a darkened magic, which directly entangled Shao Ci and let him fall directly to the ground.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Then Beyce, who seemed to be looking at the book, turned his head and said lightly, "I thought it was a mouse, wasn''t it?"


    He stood up. Although he was still a teenager, he was already very tall, and his slender fingers held up the fur ball struggling on the ground.


    "This is Adelin''s pet. Why did you come here?" Beyce looked at the fur ball in his palm lightly.


    He could tell at a glance that only his brother would be treated like this, with such countless toys and pets.


    [Refresh the daily tasks, the current task is [Kiss Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." It is still such a terrible task, but now he is just a fur ball, it should not matter!


    Shao Ci jumped up immediately, lay on his shoulders, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Beyce froze, holding the fur ball in his hand, the fur ball''s eyes looked at him sparklingly, and he scratched on the palm of his hand, the little paw gently scratched on his palm, some Itchy, but very warm.


    Boyce felt like he had been hit somewhere in the bottom of his heart, saying, "You want to stay?"


    Shao Ci nodded quickly, of course, the appearance of the fur ball was just rolled in the opponent''s palm.


    "Then I will agree with you." Beyce smiled gently, completely untied Shao Ci''s magical bond, and put him on the table.


    Boyce wasn''t interested in such pets at all, and he planned to send them back directly. But the warmth that just came from his palms changed his mind.


    Shao Ci was finally relieved.


    Fortunately, he encountered Boyce in his youth. If he encountered a boy who grew up, then even if he spent 100 times more effort to sell Meng, it would not let the other party shake.


    After deciding to raise the wool ball, Boyce took some old cloth and made a nest for Shao Ci.


    Also the earl''s son, Boyce''s residence is far from his brother''s, but Boyce may have been used to it for a long time and did not mind at all.


    He spends most of his time studying magic in the room, and his talent is really strong, otherwise he might have lost it.


    While he was studying magic, Shao Ci lay on the table next to him and slept.


    He didn''t know if it was the relationship between the hairballs or childhood. He was very lethargic and spent most of his day in sleep.


    Beyce studied a magic spell that was extremely difficult to learn, and when he turned his head to the side, he saw a small sleeping ball of wool on the table.


    The food every day is very bad, just some hard bread with milk almost as light as water, which is totally different from the food that Adelin eats every day.


    Beyce didn''t care, after all, he often ate these foods, and partly allocated them to Shao Ci.


    Although he eats very casually, he considers that the hair ball looks very small, soaks the bread softly before shoving it to Shao.


    Wouldn''t it be great if I just ate the fur **** with these things ... Boyce thought, he would have eaten more and more delicious food with his brother. His eyes darkened.


    Shao Ci has never tasted such a dull bread ... The life of the duke''s son, Boyce, is too bad. Hey, even a tortured article is too miserable.


    Anyway, I''m also a teenager in development. If I go on like this, I will become malnourished.


    After a few days like this, Shao Ci finally couldn''t stand it.


    Shao Ci could not help but feel a little sympathy for Beyce, hesitated, and while Beyce was studying magic, he jumped out of the window next to him.


    When Beyce was buried in magic, after research, he found that the wool ball at the table was gone.


    "Don''t you even want to stay with me?"


    He grasped the quill in his hand slightly, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Yeah, who would be willing to stay with someone like him.


    If only he could control the thoughts of others.


    Thinking about this, Boyce suddenly thought of something and opened the book in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci sneaked into the kitchen secretly, and wanted to get something delicious for Boyce, so that he could also brush in favor by the way.


    However, he found his own body ... can''t he take anything at all, okay, what a little paw can grab is nothing but a joke.


    In the end, Shao Ci still found a basket of untreated fruits in the corner, took a branch with several fruits hanging, and moved toward the place where Beyce lived.


    When he got to the door, he was almost exhausted, and realized that it was not easy to be a fur ball.


    After resting at the door, Shao Ci reached out his paw to scratch the door. Now he can''t jump up with these fruits.


    The door opened after a long time. When Beyce saw the wool ball outside the door, he suddenly hesitated, reaching out to hold Shao Ci, but Shao Ci pushed the fruit next to him, looking forward Looked at Boyce.


    "Did you just help me get these fruits?" Beyce''s voice dropped a little.


    Shao Ci stunned immediately at his hand.


    Beyce froze, reached out and stroked the wool ball in front of him, then picked a fruit and put it in the mouth. A sour taste spread in his mouth with a sweet taste. He couldn''t tell in his heart what it was now What it feels like.


    Shao Ci then saw the other person''s eyes actually turned red.


    ¡­ It ¡¯s too miserable to feed this male protagonist, and he was so moved for a fruit.


    After returning to the room with Shao Ci, Boyce seemed to have finally made up his mind, and said to Shao Ci, "Don''t worry about not having anything to eat in the future."


    Shao Ci: "???"


    At first Shao Ci did not know what he meant, until five or six days later.


    On this day, a servant brought food, and this servant Shao was very familiar with it. Every day he came to feed him, and his attitude was quite arrogant, so he did not put Boyce in his eyes.


    And that day, when he stepped into the door, his face changed instantly.


    The room cooled down in an instant, and countless black mists emerged from the array on the ground and directly into the person''s body.


    "You, you you ..." The servant was extremely horrified, and it seemed that he didn''t realize it at all. How did this young master who was regarded as waste by everyone suddenly use magic?


    The next moment, the servant''s face became extremely distorted. His body was still fine, but he felt like he was bitten everywhere, and wanted to make a scream, but his throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t make a point. The sound comes.


    Shao Ci was greatly stimulated: "???" He slumped, and said that the innocent and simple original male lead, what is going on now?


    Then the servant knew that he seemed to be in an extremely dangerous situation, and immediately looked at Beyce with the look of forgiveness.


    However, Beyce did not see it, and felt that the hair **** were stiff, and Beys reached out and gently walked along the hair.


    The servant died like this, and after a few breaths, he slowly got up again.


    He now looks the same as before, but his eyes are a bit apathetic, and he looks respectfully at Beyce, "Master."


    Shao Ci: "..." What a super-black magic that this cliff is.


    "Get the food," Boyce said coldly.


    "Yes." The man nodded, then turned away, and after a while came back with a few plates of food that looked extremely delicious. After putting it down, he left again after a ceremony.


    Then Boyce picked up the snack on the table, and gently stuffed it into the mouth of the wool ball. Watching the wool ball slowly eating the snack, his expression was very satisfied.


    "It''s just such a simple magic that can control others." Beyce muttered softly: "It''s amazing."


    Shao Ci: "..." Feed this and see that it is not a simple magic.


    "It''s going to be delicious in the future." Beyce stroked Shao Ci gently, and said very gently: "Don''t go out again."


    Shao Ci: "..." It doesn''t feel easy to be a pet of a black protagonist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Two years later.


    At this time, this small building is completely different from the original, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious.


    In these two years, it seems that the day is very peaceful, but in fact, many very terrible things happened secretly.


    In this mansion, most of the servants have been controlled by Beyce, not only the servants but also the guards.


    It can be said that the surface is still the same, but in fact, the secret owner of this earl''s mansion is already Beyce.


    Obviously he was only 16 years old, but Boyce did not have any burden on killing as if he had no sense of good and evil.


    After all, no one had ever taught him, and the book left by the Dark Lady was not correct ... It was strange that it could teach a normal talent.


    It is actually not terrible to see the three views incorrectly. The terrible place is that Boyster is the main character with the main character halo. Hey!


    The only thing Beyce cares about is Shao''s speech. Every day he spends a lot of time with Shao''s speech. Any good things are fed directly to Shao''s food.


    Shao Ci always felt that he was still being oppressed when he was this age in the original text, but now it has become so dark. Is it really related to the butterfly effect?


    In the past two years, Shao Ci has not grown up at all, which is almost the same as before.


    However, he didn''t know exactly what kind of setting these magic pets were. Maybe they could only grow to such a size.


    Boyce didn''t know what Shao Ci wanted to do. After all, no one would tell these messy things to pets.


    While Bai Yi went out, Shao Ci secretly ran out.


    After all, making pets is boring ... And Beyce was afraid he would run away and he was not allowed to go out at all. Shao Ci used to sneak out while the other party was away.


    However, on this day, Shao Ci was caught unlucky, or by Marvin.


    In the past two years, Marvin has grown up a lot, his appearance is still mediocre, his strength is much stronger than in the past, and his temper is even worse than in the past.


    The moment he saw Marvin, Shao Ci tried to escape, but he did not expect the other party to use a shock magic directly, and almost turned him into coke.


    "Isn''t this the wool ball that ran away two years ago?" Marvin grabbed him directly and sneered.


    Shao Ci: "!" Is it true that people will not die if they do not die ...


    Marvin, of course, is very disdainful of toys and pets, but he cares very much about what escapes from his own hands.


    Then he directly took Shao Ci to the open space in the past, and took out several demon wolves himself.


    The appearance of these devil wolves is even more fierce, with a bit of evil spirits on their bodies, and at a glance, they know that it is not easy to deal with.


    In the past, Marvin also directly offended his servants and threw them directly to the devil wolf, causing them to be bitten to death.


    One of the devil wolves seemed to be the one that year, watching Shao Ci making a low roar.


    Shao Ci: "...!" It ¡¯s been two years since the special thing, do you remember this shattering thing!


    It seems that Marvin is going to let him be fed wolf, Shao Ci does not feel good.


    If he was looking for servants, all these servants were Boyce''s eyeliners. He probably saved his life, but this Marvin came by himself.


    Then Marvin actually set up a magic circle in the open space, so that no creature can escape from it, and then throw Shao Ci directly into it.


    As soon as Shao Ci was thrown into it, five or six wolves snapped at him quickly, one with red eyes, and opened his sharp teeth with his mouth wide open.


    These demon wolves are half-human tall, and in Shao Ci''s view are extremely huge behemoths, and they can easily stab themselves with a single paw.


    Shao Ci immediately ran away, but because of the relationship that could not escape from this enchantment, he could only dodge around in this narrow area, and the fast speed would become the afterimage.


    That is to say, he has strong mental strength to avoid the bite of these magic wolves, and has been killed by a normal hair ball.


    Shao Ci remembered that his powers could make non-human creatures feel good.


    But in this situation, he couldn''t get close to the bodies of the demon wolves. He was absolutely killed before getting closer.


    Marvin was a little surprised, then said: "It''s all waste, not even a hair ball can bite."


    It was said that a piece of medicinal powder was sprinkled directly into the French array. During the inhalation of the medicinal powder, the devil wolves one after another seemed to be crazy, and the speed was a little faster.


    However, Shao Ci evaded for such a long time, he was a bit tired for a long time, his movement was a little slow, and he was caught by the devil wolf with a claw in one side of the body, and the movement was slowed down immediately.


    Shao Ci quickly used the power to heal himself, and then he avoided the fangs of the next devil wolf.


    However, because the first dodge was not timely, the demon wolf was directly pressed to the ground.


    Shao Ci watched the teeth of the demon wolves getting closer and closer to himself, and immediately gritted his teeth.


    In fact, he is not without any method of resistance. The power of the soul is called spiritual power in this world.


    The magician cultivates spiritual power. Only a person with strong mental power can become a high-level magician.


    Shao Ci''s mental power is naturally very strong, and during this time, because he has been with Beyce, he also secretly learned some simple magic.


    In fact, his mental power can be used by the holy order magic called forbidden curse, but then he will probably eat bento directly because his body collapses.


    And the body of this hairball is much weaker than the human body, let alone a few minutes. As long as you use your mental energy, you may eat it in the next second.


    It can barely use some low-level magic.


    It was just because I was afraid that Marvin found something strange before I dared not use it, and now I have no choice.


    Shao Ci immediately chanted the spell in his heart, and then a small water ball directly hit the nose of the devil wolf in front of him.


    The devil wolf stunned, but then, as if angered, Shao was about to die.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" Ah! This magic is simply pitting people.


    At this critical moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt a faint pain in his mind, and his body became hot. It seemed that something was about to be triggered.


    Some broken pictures suddenly appeared in his mind, and he seemed to be able to hear extremely pleasant singing.


    At this instant, time seemed to freeze down.


    The next moment, the surrounding air cooled down directly, and the magic circle shattered, and then numerous ice poured from the ground, piercing the bodies of these demon wolves, and even the blood was frozen instantly. Stay, no drop can spill.


    The crisis was lifted, and Shao Ci was freed from that strange state. Seeing the fangs close at hand, the whole person was scared to death.


    He was almost going to be killed by the devil wolf.


    But ... what happened to that weird state just now, is it a marquee caused by eating bento?


    Then, these demon wolves that were frozen into ice sculptures, like some extremely strong shocks, turned into powder and dispersed.


    As a cloth formation, Marvin, who also signed a master-slave contract with several demon wolves, was hit hard immediately, and a blood spurted out directly.


    He looked at the direction in front of him in utter stun, "You, you ... you are not ..."


    Shao Ci faintly realized what, then, a figure appeared in front of Shao Ci.


    At such a time, Shao Ci immediately left the previous incident behind him, and it didn''t matter what kind of gossip.


    It was a very delicate-looking boy with dark hair, pale blue eyes, and a cold look.


    As he walked slowly, the blades of grass condense into ice.


    Shao Ci subtly felt that he looked a bit strange to him. From the young man in front of him, it seemed that he could glimpse his future appearance.


    Then Boyce carefully held Shao Ci in his arms.


    Only Shao Ci could discover that his hands seemed to be trembling.

 Chapter 74： Western Fantasy (2)

    Boyce looked down at the wool ball in his hand.


    Because of the relationship that was just pressed by Dewclaws, most of the hairballs were scratched, and the white blood was dyed red with blood.


    Obviously, it was still so lively before, but now it is in its own hands as if it had completely lost its strength, and there is no glance in its eyes.


    His heart seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and there was a continuous gloom in his heart, anxious to torture the culprit who caused the other''s injury to death.


    Beyce was constantly sending power into the hairball, and he didn''t know what to do, but he vaguely felt that this would heal the other''s wounds.


    Hairball''s body was already very fragile. Shao Ci was almost dead at this time. He could be cured easily by his healing ability, but now he is afraid of being discovered by Beyce. He can only continue to maintain this life. status.


    It happened that Boyce sent the power over. In fact, the power of the opponent was not very useful ... most of them were dark elements. If a normal hair ball was replaced, it would probably be killed without death.


    Shao Ci had to continue to apply healing powers to himself in the rhythm of the opponent, and the wound was almost halfway.


    But in this process, he felt his body heat up again, and it seemed that some strange power was flowing in the body.


    After seeing all this, Marvin froze, but then realized that this person was his elder brother who had not seen him for many years. Although he did not know how the other person had such strength, but since the memory began, his impression of this elder brother It is a useless waste, and it will not change at half past one.


    Marvin immediately looked at Boyce angrily, "What the **** are you doing here? You dare to kill my pet, my father will never let you go!"


    Beyce listened to him, but looked up, and a smile slowly appeared on the face that looked better than everyone else Marvin had seen.


    The smile was very gentle, but there was no emotion in his pale blue eyes.


    For some reason, Marvin felt a bit of fear in his heart, but then shook his head, but it was just a waste. Even his father didn''t want him, what else could he do?


    Looking at the ball of wool that was caught from the wound in the arms of the other person, Marvin sneered again, "It seems that you have been raising this ball for years? Also, waste like you , You can only keep small waste like this. "


    "Really?" Beyce said softly. "No one has said it, are you very noisy?"


    "What did you say ..." Before Marvin''s words were finished, I felt a great force crushing him, and actually pressed him directly to the ground.


    Looking up, I saw a huge translucent turquoise paw in the air holding his body. If you look closely, you can see that this paw is exactly the same as the devil wolf''s paw before.


    If you look closely, you can see that this claw is very unstable, and it is actually formed by the innumerable small wind blades.


    Marvin was horrified, and he was familiar with magic, and immediately recognized, "This, this, this ... is wind magic?"


    Even Marvin, who is known as a genius, can only gather a few small wind blades. Like this, he can put together a huge claw, even a magician hired by his father can''t do it ... ¡­ No, I''m afraid even my father can''t do it.


    So, is this waste brother more talented than himself? how is this possible! He was unwilling to believe such things.


    Marvin looked at Boyce in horror and disgust, grinning his teeth, "You monster!" If it weren''t for a monster, how could he have such strength?


    However, Shao Ci''s body became hotter under that force, and his consciousness was not very clear ... It was just that he was just arrested, and it seemed that the situation was getting worse.


    Looking at the fur ball that seemed to be struggling in his hands, Beyce''s eyes grew colder and he said, "Let''s try his pain too."


    When the voice dropped, the giant claw grabbed Marvin deadly, and the wind blade approached the skin, scraping many small wounds.


    Where did Marvin the thin-skinned meat endure such torture, he cried immediately, "You are a monster, monster, I want my father to kill you!"


    Boyce said lightly: "Before that, you''re worried about yourself."


    The next moment, a huge mouth appeared in front of Marvin, it was not the blade of the wind, but the resentment of the devil wolf.


    Marvin has been stunned. He always lets these devil wolves catch and bite others. Where have I seen the devil''s fangs facing his own situation, he can''t even say a word in fear? Already.


    "Goodbye." Beyce smiled slightly.


    The next moment, the resentment swallowed it directly, and Marvin struggled a few times. There was no sound at all. He was not dead, but just fainted.


    Beyce stared coldly, feeling nothing wrong with what he did.


    He didn''t envy his brother to have such a life, anyway, he didn''t regard him as his father.


    But he dared to attack his own hair ball. If it is not useful to keep him, he will be sent directly to **** now.


    Shao Ci, who was lying in his palm, had completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Drowsy, Shao Ci dreamed of a lot of things.


    There are things that happened before, there were things that happened in the first few worlds, and this physical thing.


    Obviously it''s just a hair ball, and there are still memories.


    He vaguely remembered that when this body was born, there seemed to be some crying around, and it seemed that several people''s faces could be seen.


    "Our heaven ..." "It''s ... totally ... shameless ..." "Can''t stay."


    Shao Ci faintly heard such a conversation, and the sound of a woman crying, and there were several quarrels in the background.


    Wait, Celestial?


    In the setting of this world, the Celestial is a winged race similar to an angel, but it lives on a floating island in the air, away from the creatures on the ground.


    And they are also extremely holy beings. No one can match the devotion to the goddess of light. Every heavenly tribe has extraordinary beauty.


    At the same time, they are very exclusive, and have little communication with other races.


    In the original text, these celestial beings naturally exist as cannon fodder.


    Shao Ci associates himself with these memories and suddenly comes up with a not-so-good idea.


    Is he a Celestial ...


    Thinking of it, it was mentioned in the original text that the Tian people were not humanoid when they were young, and they will not be fully human until they grow up.


    But the body is actually a fur ball or something.


    All of a sudden, Shao Ci couldn''t react. He didn''t even wear a normal wool ball, but he put it on a larva of the Celestial Clan.


    Now think about this fur ball, there are actually small wings or something, it didn''t feel right at first.


    For a while Shao Ci didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    Of course it is good to be a man, but from the memory point of view, he was probably sent away because of some defects (Shao Ci hopes that this defect is not something that will never become adult).


    Boyce is the reincarnation of the Dark God. If he later finds that he is actually a Celestial or something after he is blackened, he will not directly tear his hands.


    It seems that he has to work harder to appreciate it.


    Holding such an idea, Shao Ci''s consciousness gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After waking up, Shao Ci found that Boyce was lying asleep on his side, his eyes were green and black, and it seemed to be a relationship that stayed up all night.


    Although sick to some extent, Boyce was really good to him.


    The other party woke up and saw that Shao was okay, and immediately held it in his arms.


    "Great ... you finally woke up, I''m so afraid you will leave me." He said softly.


    Shao Ci stumbled in his palm, and Beyce smiled.


    "But ... you ran out on your own, and if this happens again next time, I will keep you in a cage." He said softly.


    Shao Cimin made up his own picture of being trapped in a cage, and suddenly the whole person was not good.


    Beyce felt the fur ball and said, "As long as you stay with me, I won''t do anything."


    On the other side, the disappearance of Marvin for a day also made the count and countess extremely anxious, and mobilized all servants to look for it.


    Wait until it''s dark again.


    "It seems the time has come." Boyce chuckled.


    And in front of his eyes stood Marvin, who had no eyes.


    "Tomorrow, you have to behave well in front of your father," Boyce said.


    Marvin''s eyes slowly recovered, and there was no difference at all in peace. No one could see that he was controlled by others.


    Shao''s resignation was relieved again in Boyce''s arms.


    Fortunately, he wore it early. Otherwise, if he meets Beyce a few days later, don''t think about it. It''s good to not be killed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the second day, Marvin appeared in front of the count, and behind him, there was a timid Beyce.


    "What are you doing here?" The earl was very displeased. He didn''t like the oldest son. The other person''s talent was like a mockery that he had to marry a peasant woman. .


    Beyce was scared, and he was afraid to speak.


    "Father, it was my brother who saved me." Marvin hurriedly said, "I went to Houshan to play, and accidentally fell into the pit. My brother pulled me up."


    Hearing this, the count''s expression eased a bit, and he looked at Boyce displeasedly and said, "Why didn''t you just say it?"


    Boyce whispered, "I, I dare not say ..."


    "It''s really useless." The count looked disgusted.


    "Father, my brother saved me and asked him to live with us." Marvin begged to look at the count.


    "What did you say ..." The count was a little stunned, apparently never thinking about such a thing.


    The countess glanced at Beyce coldly. The counterpart had a good appearance, but his manners were worse than that of his servants. It would be nice for such a person to marry those noble ladies in the future.


    And he also saved Marvin once. As long as he treats him slightly better, he must be grateful to Marvin.


    She immediately grabbed the earl and said softly, "This is your child anyway. Even if you don''t have magical talents, you can let him practice martial arts ... you can help Marvin when you grow up."


    "It''s just a waste. What can I do for you?" The count looked at the expectant look of the younger son, and finally snorted, "Then let him come, if I don''t study well, I won''t Give him a second chance. "


    "Father, how wonderful you are!" Marvin immediately fell into the count''s arms.


    When Beyce looked at the affectionate picture of their father and son, a little envy appeared in his eyes.


    This is of course false. As early as a few years ago, he had no feelings for the people in the earl''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In this way Beyce moved out of the small building and lived in the count''s main house.


    The conditions here are better than before. I do n¡¯t know how many times. In winter, there is a magic fireplace to keep warm.


    The winter here is extremely cold. In previous years, Beyce burned firewood for heating. Later, he relied on magic for heating, and he could sleep with Shaoci once.


    He didn''t look at all happy, but just sat in a chair casually, flipping through the books, his eyes had some meaning.


    "Soon, you can die, father."


    Shao resigned in his arms. Since the previous incident, he is now more likely to feel tired. He sleeps most of the day, and his body is getting bigger every day, as if he has entered the growth stage.


    Boyce pretended to be a good child admiring his father in front of the count, and then he was very diligent but not talented when practicing martial arts. The teacher could only shake his head to tell the count that he could not teach the child. .


    This made the countess completely relieved that such a waste would not pose a threat to Marvin''s status, and immediately took a better attitude towards Boyce.


    The earl was even more disappointed with the elder son after he knew about it. If it was not for the countess'' plea, he would almost have expelled the child directly.


    In fact, Boyce wanted to kill the count simply, but he did not do so, not because he had any father-son feelings for the count, but he had not yet gained the power of the count.


    He is a very cautious person, and he won''t start easily until many things have been figured out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After half a month, it was Marvin''s fifteenth birthday.


    In this world, the fifteen-year-old is an adult. The Earl was preparing to hold a grand banquet to celebrate, and he carefully wrote to the Garcia family.


    Although he is only an earl, the Garcia family is a huge family in the empire. Many great magicians of the seventh and eighth ranks have appeared in the empire. They have a very high status in the empire, and even the daughter of the family has married the emperor The most gifted prince, now very much loved by the emperor.


    Although Marvin is considered a genius, if it is not enough to put it in the entire empire, it is only a terrific figure in the surrounding territory.


    The Count was almost kicked out by the family because of his marriage to the dark maiden pretending to be a peasant woman. In the end, although she stayed, she had no future. Now that he is so diligent in cultivating Marvin, he also wants to take this opportunity to regain family recognition.


    The Garc¨ªa family seemed to appreciate his attitude of admitting mistakes, and sent a reluctant person from the family over.


    After all, it''s just a son of an earl, this is already the limit.


    As for the other characters at the banquet, most were Earl''s friends and men.


    In recent days, Marvin has been very obedient, not as troublesome as before, and occasionally made a few lives, which made the counts particularly pleased.


    Boyce pretended to be his brother and went out to buy gifts.


    Others believe that he only has dozens of silver coins from the earl during this time. In fact, almost the entire earl''s finances are in his hands.


    Finally, after buying a lot of delicious Shao words, Boyce just bought a knee pad worth dozens of silver coins.


    Even if everyone knew that everyone would disdain this knee pad, on the surface, he still had to pretend to be extremely caring for his brother.


    After all, the Earls and their husbands have been paying attention to whether they are doing their best for their younger son.


    Many guests had come to Earl''s Court before the birthday party began.


    Boyce has long been ordered to stay in the room and not allowed to go out, and he will not go to himself to be boring, while studying magic while watching Shao Ci sleep.


    And the magic ball in front of him revealed all the external conditions.


    In fact, almost everything in this earl''s house is under his control.


    On the day of the banquet, the guests gathered in the lobby, with pleasant music and everyone wearing gorgeous and exquisite clothes.


    The most honorable guests of this banquet were naturally those sent by the Garcia family, and then several fourth-order magicians.


    Their strength is similar to that of the earl. Naturally, it is not enough in Wangdu''s words, but they are all high-profile characters nearby, and they are sought after by nobles.


    Everyone looked with respect to these magicians.


    Then the count brought Marvin out and said with great pride: "This child is fifteen years old, but he has become a second-order magician. I plan to send him to the Imperial Academy of Magic next year."


    The Garcias nodded with satisfaction after seeing Marvin.


    The Imperial Academy of Magic is the most powerful college in the entire empire. Naturally, not everyone can go in. Most of them are from large families, and there are some real geniuses, including those of the royal family.


    The earl''s son was not qualified to enter, but it would be no problem if he was introduced by the Garcia family.


    Seeing that Marvin was recognized by the Garcia family, the earl was relieved. In this way, as long as Marvin fights and makes a few nobles or princes as friends in the Imperial Academy of Magic, his future is not a problem.


    Everyone was amazed, but at the age of fifteen, he was already a second-order magician. It is certain that he will become a fourth-order magician in the future. Maybe he can become a very powerful fifth-order magician.


    Fifth-level magicians can be directly awarded the existence of knighthood, they are naturally to be pleased.


    At this very lively time, one person sharply saw a person standing on the stairs and immediately said, "Who is that?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. He was a sixteen-seven-year-old boy with tall hair. He had dark hair and pale blue eyes. His appearance was very delicate, and he was standing with a soft fur ball in his hand. On the second floor, he smiled and stared at the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked. How could an ordinary person with such demeanor and appearance start to discuss them?


    Many people have met the previous countess. After all, although the countess had a low background, her countenance was so beautiful that it was hard to forget when she saw it.


    Suddenly many people guessed that this was the child left by the former countess. Many people sighed immediately and heard that this child had no magical talent. Even if he looks good and has no talent, the future is very slim.


    The count suddenly became furious and looked at Beyce with disgusted eyes. "What are you standing there for, who will allow you to come out?"


    It was like showing his shame to everyone, making the count very ugly.


    Boyce slowly walked down, and said with some grievances in his mouth, "Master Father, I just want to see it."


    The count''s face sank. There were so many people around, and it was not easy for them to read the joke, so he whispered, "You can just do it."


    Everyone saw it here and understood that the eldest son is still very unloved by the earl. He had thought that even if he had no magic talent, it would be fine to be a warrior. More than half.


    The count was sinking in water, but how did he displeas him, "Why did you bring this fur ball out?"


    Boyce just held Shao''s words without saying a word. The count was even more angry when he saw him.


    The others hurried out and rounded the field. "The banquet will continue."


    The count eased a little, and then the subordinates presented the gift.


    On the top is a glittering sword. The earl handed it to Marvin, with a fatherly smile on his face. "This is a gift from your father, although you are going to be a great magician in the future. Yes, but using this sword to defend yourself is also good. "


    "Thank my father." Ma Wen seemed very happy, he pulled the sword out and chopped it in the air at will.


    This was originally rude, but he was the protagonist of this birthday party, and he was a child. No one cares about it, everyone is smiling and staring.


    However, the next moment, his sword suddenly stabbed in the direction of the count.


    The earl was shocked. He was also a noble. He wore a protective necklace around his neck, and a mask appeared around him.


    This is still a gift from the owner of the Garcia family that year, and has been preserved by the count as a very precious thing.


    However, the mask was pierced directly, and Marvin''s sword pierced the count''s abdomen, and blood spewed out.


    This scene happened too quickly. It took a long time for everyone to react, and then it was a stunned moment. I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    The earl looked at Marvin with an unbelievable look, how could he think that when he would be stabbed by his favorite son one day.


    Marvin, however, was expressionless, staring coldly at the earl, almost not like a living person.


    Boyce came over and reached out and touched his hair. "What a good boy."


    Then looking at the count, Beyce smiled slightly: "Father, how does it feel to be stabbed by his favorite child?"


    "What have you done to your brother ?!" The count covered the wound on his abdomen and looked angrily at Beyce.


    He regretted it so much that he shouldn''t have allowed the child to stay with Marvin at the beginning, but now I don''t know what ideas he has instilled into Marvin.


    The crowd didn''t know who suddenly said, "This is black magic! Black magic that can control people!"


    Everyone was frightened. This dark magic has disappeared for more than ten years after the Dark Holy See was removed. How could it appear here today.


    You have to know that all the people who are related to the black magic are removed by the people of the Holy See. After all, the black magic is really terrible.


    However, while the power of black magic is great, it is very difficult to learn. It can be seen that Boyce still has magic talent.


    The earl immediately wanted to clarify his relationship with Beyce, if it was because of Beyce''s relationship that caused the Holy See to clean him up. He raised his staff and said in a cold voice: "You scumbag, I don''t know where to learn any crooked things, but I used it here, and I will kill you today."


    He regretted it to the extreme, knowing that he should have strangled him when the child was born.


    "Oh?" Beyce smiled, without any fear on his face. "If you can kill it, just come."


    The count then found that the abdominal wound was constantly eroded by dark elements. It was impossible to use any magic, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Then Beyce looked at other people, who were full of panic and disgust, as if looking at some monster.


    Ah ... yeah, he might really be a monster.


    Just how about that? The thoughts of these people, he would not care.


    As long as the existence he values ??is still with him, that''s enough.


    "Today, I''ll give you a big gift." Beyce smiled at everyone.


    After his voice fell, then the dark magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to escape, but was caught by the hands extended out of the magic circle. Almost none of the people at the scene could get rid of it, and could only continue to struggle.


    Most of these nobles are pampered, and when have they faced such a situation, and those magicians have no way to deal with such powerful black magic.


    Countless begs sounded, but as if he hadn''t heard it, he gently stroked the fur ball in his hand and passed the food to his mouth.


    Shao Ci felt that his body was heating up again, and he had some subtle pain, but he did not dare to show it under such circumstances.


    The Garcia family looked in the direction of Beyce in amazement, remembering in his mind the scene of the dark Holy See and the great magician when they were young.


    The man just made a spell, and countless soldiers on the battlefield were manipulated by him, and they went to fight with his companions.


    This teenager is only 16 years old now, and he has such strength.


    This person must not live. With such people, the whole empire may be in danger in the future.


    It''s just that people with such talents have not been discovered before. It seems that the count''s concept is still too narrow, just because the other person''s motherhood is so low that he doesn''t even care about the children.


    The people of the Garcia family wanted to send the news to the family, but found that they could not make any effort, and suddenly found that the shadow had covered most of their bodies.


    The counts were even more shocked, when did the child they ignored had such powerful power. The count even gritted his teeth and forced out a loving expression. "Boys, I know you blame your father for not paying attention to you in these years. In fact, my heart is also very guilty ..."


    "Be quiet." Beyce gave him a cold look.


    The earl couldn''t make a sound at all, but looked unwillingly at the teenager sitting in the chair before him. The very beautiful appearance of his wife appeared in his mind, and his heart was extremely remorseful.


    If the wife hadn''t died, maybe he wouldn''t ...


    On the other side, Boyce looked at the hellish scene in front of him, without a look on his face.


    It''s not sadness, no joy, it just feels boring.


    And Shao Ci''s body finally hurt to an unbearable level, and he was constantly struggling in the arms of Boyce.


    Looking at the hot hair ball, Boyston panicked, and quickly hugged Shao Ci, just like last time, sending a lot of power directly into his body. But after he sent his strength, the other body suddenly burst into light.


    Boyce suddenly felt that the weight of the wool ball in his arms suddenly sank.


    And Shao Ci only felt that his body felt like the pain of being crushed, and his limbs could not exert a little strength ... wait, limbs?


    Suddenly he remembered the description of the Celestial in the original text.


    After entering the growth stage, the Celestial people will occasionally transform into human figures, most of the time due to the relationship of too much strength.


    ... he''s not ready to appear in front of Beyce in human form like this!

 Chapter 75： Western Fantasy (3)

    Looking at the middle of his arms, he was only fourteen or five years old. With a pale blond hair and green eyes, Boyce froze for a moment.


    Obviously turned into this appearance, but he can still see the shadow of the opponent''s past fur ball.


    Yeah, no matter how it turns out, it''s all his fur ball, isn''t it? This thing will never change.


    Shao Ci is not good for the whole person, how to say how to become a human form becomes a human form, still at the time when this sad story is being performed!


    And he''s not wearing clothes yet ... After all, even if it''s transformed, it''s impossible to change clothes out of thin air!


    He trembled and looked in the direction of Beyce. The other person looked at him with a look of fear, but his face showed a smile. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on his forehead. "Don''t be afraid, no matter what you become, I Wouldn''t care. "


    Shao Ci was relieved immediately. He decided that he should pretend to be an IQ and a pet in front of Beyce, so as not to cause too much trouble because of talking.


    Anyway, when I made hairballs before, I did n¡¯t sell them so much, why not now? Isn''t it just abandoning a bit of exercise?


    Shao Ci recalled the moment before, immediately holding back to shame, holding Beyce''s neck and squinting on his cheek.


    Then Shao Ci saw that the other''s fair cheeks suddenly became flushed.


    Shao Ci: "..." Didn''t you care if you said yes, why blush?


    By this time, the surrounding people had lost all their breath, and there was a dead silence in the entire hall, but no drop of blood remained.


    These people''s bodies are very stiff, in a state close to death but not completely dead. Only in this way can Beyce''s magic be successfully performed.


    Boyce hugs Shaozi horizontally, stands up, and walks him slowly in the hall.


    Beyce smiled slightly. "No one can hinder me in the future."


    Shao Ci always feels that this picture is quite familiar. Now I want to think that it is about the same style of painting in the real world.


    And in so many worlds, it seems that there are a lot of Raiders using ice-based magic ice-based magic ice spells. Is this a coincidence or something?


    Then several people lying on the ground slowly opened their eyes. All of them looked like sloppy, without the slightest emotion on their faces, and looked respectfully at Beyce''s position, "Master."


    At the same time, so many people turned into maggots, and Beyce just paled a little.


    Shao Ci: "..." That is, Boyce is still young. If this means is a few years older, it really is the level of the villain boss.


    Beyce instructed everyone to act as if there was no difference in peacetime, and they let them go. After all, there were many nobles in it. If they disappeared in one breath, they would definitely attract the attention of others.


    Beyce had such a plan from the beginning, just a count''s house, and could not satisfy his ambitions.


    Then looking at her arms with little energy, and pale Shao speech on her cheek, Boyce came to the room holding Shao speech.


    Suddenly it became a human figure, and Shao Ci felt that he was a bit overwhelmed, and the position of his back was very painful ... what did I feel more, wouldn''t it?


    Beyce let Shao Li lie on the bed, and a pair of tiny wings on his white back were very conspicuous.


    Sure enough, he read it right.


    These wings are small, as if they have not yet fully grown, it is difficult to imagine how they can fly with this body.


    But it''s cute.


    Boyce felt it subconsciously, and the soft feather felt very well.


    Shao Ci suddenly fluttered, feeling only a strong thrill immediately flowing from the back position to the whole body, and a subconscious breathed sound.


    After Shao Ci made a sound, the whole person was bad.


    ... No one has told him that the wings of the Celestials are actually sensitive positions. Hey!


    Boyce''s eyes were slightly dark, and he embraced Shao Ci, who was weak and could only breathe continuously, and his beautiful face was slightly stained with crimson. He lowered his head and whispered in his ears. "I like you the most."


    The book left by the mother said that the one with white wings behind it was the Celestial Clan and his enemy.


    But no matter what, he won''t do anything with his fur ball.


    However, he didn''t know much about Tianzu, and now it is necessary to look at the information.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that night, Beyce completely became the earl''s mansion, no, the master of the entire territory.


    And his magic can roughly understand the other party''s thoughts after controlling the puppet, and suddenly he has a little understanding of most things in the empire.


    Everything in Earl''s Mansion is as usual.


    The counts seemed to be very normal, they were a good parent, and Marvin was a good brother. At least on the surface, they are a happy family.


    In addition to studying magic, Boyce''s daily life has become care and feeding Shao Ci ... No, his previous daily life is also the same, except that Shao Ci has changed from a wool ball to a human appearance.


    Shao Ci wore a fluffy white robe, which was put on to cover the wings behind him. The whole person was held by Boyce in his arms like a child.


    Boyce took the spoon and delivered the food to Shao Ci''s mouth. He was very skilled.


    He did not think that taking care of Shao Ci every day would be annoying, and watching Shao Ci eating the food he fed was the most satisfying thing in life.


    Boyce didn''t want to teach Shao Ci to eat by himself. Anyway, Shao Ci was enough to take care of him. He didn''t need to learn these things at all.


    At the beginning, Shao Ci pretended that he didn''t know anything, and now he certainly can''t use a knife and fork suddenly ... Anyway, it''s not bad to be fed.


    After Shao Ci finished eating the food, Boyce came together as a reward and kissed Shao''s cheek.


    After that, I learned all kinds of things. Boyce was very thorough in studying black magic, but other magics were so ordinary. If he wanted to go outside in the future, he would not be able to hide such black magic.


    He also faintly realized that his mother was definitely not an ordinary peasant woman''s thing, most of which had something to do with the Dark See.


    And when he was studying, he liked to let Shao Ci fall asleep beside him. Every time when he was halfway to study, he turned around and saw that Shao Ci was quietly sleeping beside him, and felt very relieved.


    In the afternoon, Boyce came to teach Shao to dictate the Chinese language.


    He was very patient, as if he was really teaching a child to learn.


    In fact, the systems of these languages ??have been translated long ago, there is no need to learn at all ... otherwise Shao Ci must be learned painfully every time he crosses.


    Shao Ci did not dare to reveal that he was pretending before, so he had to be very painful and learn from the beginning.


    And also pretending to be completely incomprehensible, that is, I am afraid that there will be any complicated things after showing the normal IQ ...


    Shao Ci is so awkward that he can''t learn from it. Boyce is not impatient at all.


    Shao Ci really felt like he had lost to him ...


    In the evening, Beyce slept with Shao Ci as in the past, and Shao Ci had to be careful not to touch his wings.


    Fortunately, the wings are relatively small. If there are any big wings, he will not live.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The state of the human figure only remained for more than a month. Shao Ci woke up one morning and found that he had returned to his original shape.


    After all, the formation of the Tianzu in the growth period is really unstable, and it can be considered very good to maintain such a long time.


    After he has fully reached adulthood, he will be able to control it at will, but the Celestials have a very long life span, and the growth period will probably take a few decades. Now Shao Ci apparently has just entered the adulthood.


    After becoming the original shape, Shao Ci felt relieved, because it was too much pressure to face Boyce with a human figure, or relaxed when making a wool ball ... he was so degenerate.


    And Beyce is studying things about the heavens these days, but there is very little information about the heavens in the earl''s territory. There is nothing useful at all.


    He remembered what the Count had invited the messengers of the Garcia family to come over.


    Maybe it was time for him to leave.


    If you go to the Imperial Academy of Magic, you will definitely find more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The messengers of the Garcia family returned to the capital and reported the information here, and highly recommended the earl''s eldest son.


    Originally, the people in the family did not value Marvin''s talent very much. After learning about this, he immediately decided to replace the person to be cultivated with Boyce.


    By the next year, Beyce left Shaoqi with the resignation of Shakespeare, and moved in the direction of the capital.


    Although he could lead a life of covering the sky with the earl, he would not only be satisfied with this small piece of land.


    Now, Beyce also knows that he is most proficient in black magic, so he uses some methods to cover it, and also trains the ice magic.


    If it is known at this time, others will be very shocked. You must know that a magician is practicing at most one kind of magic. If you are practicing two types, it is likely that both are not inferior.


    But such a restriction seemed to be non-existent to Beyce, and all elements seemed to be very close to him, except for the light element.


    After more than ten days of hurrying, the two finally arrived at Wangdu.


    It''s just that Shao Ci is now a wool ball, which is convenient for Boyce to take.


    Although it may seem strange, after all, such hair **** are usually raised by noble women. Rarely do you see any powerful magician who will raise them. They will prefer the more spiritual magic pet.


    The kings are several times larger than the earl''s collar and very prosperous. The fourth-level magician who is very powerful in the earl''s collar can be seen everywhere on the road.


    There is also a shrine of the Holy See here. Although it is only a branch temple, the scale is also very large, and there is also a archbishop in red.


    The Imperial Academy of Magic also occupies a large area in the suburbs of Wangdu.


    The capital of the king is so large that ordinary people want to buy a house, but it is not enough for a lifetime, but the Garcia family has a very luxurious mansion here.


    Boyce came to the main house of the Garcia family.


    At this time of the year, there will be more than a dozen young people coming from branches in the main house, all of whom the family wants to train, but only two or three can enter the Imperial Academy of Magic, and the rest can only enter the secondary First-class college.


    Therefore, these people are very nervous, one by one, they are scrambling to show their strength. At this time, as long as they are slightly weaker than others, the future will be very different.


    Because of his low status as a mother, Beyce was hardly regarded as an opponent at first. When others tested their talent with a crystal ball, he leisurely fed the wool ball he was holding.


    After everyone else had finished the test, he stepped forward unhurriedly, put his hand on the crystal ball, the crystal ball was dark for a moment, and then burst into a terrifying light.


    At first the crowd didn''t take it seriously, but in the end they were stunned.


    It was originally believed that Boyce would definitely be the bottom, but he has such a powerful talent, and his style and appearance are top-notch, and he will definitely succeed in the future.


    At the same time, everyone''s attitude was enthusiastic.


    Beyce''s attitude is very gentle, keeping a distance from others, but he doesn''t seem alienated, and he doesn''t look down on others because of his talent, even more impressive.


    After the homeowner knew it, he immediately felt that it was a constructive material, so that the younger son would take Boyce to the king to stroll around at will, and intentionally let them associate.


    Garcia''s younger son, Chris and Beyce, are about the same age, with very good talents, handsome looks, and a very sunny personality. They don''t have the pride of a noble master. Go outside to visit.


    In the original text, he was also a rare friend of Boyce. Although his identity is very high, his personality is very casual. When the Holy See wanted to catch Boyce, he ventilated the letter and successfully let Boyce escape.


    "Here is the auction floor, and an auction is held every month. Every time there are many good things, that is, more gold coins are needed."


    Boyce nodded. Shao Ci thought about what was on the auction floor, but it was standard on Facebook.


    "This is the Holy See. Every day, many worshippers go to worship. The holy water in it is more powerful than the healing medicine. It can heal people''s wounds instantly."


    Shao Ci felt that Boyce would never want to use this holy water ...


    Boyce frowned slightly, and the Holy See gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "This is the palace. Hey, of course, we can''t go in anyway." Chris scratched his hair. "If you have a relationship with His Highness Rafael, maybe you have a chance to go in the future."


    Hearing his name, Shao Ci raised his ears ...


    Rafael''s mother came from the Garcia family, and he is also the emperor''s most beloved prince. His talent is the highest among the princes, and his character and appearance are also perfect.


    And unlike the gentle and elegant appearance, he is actually a very creative person, using everything that can be used around him.


    In the original text, Rafael was a small boss in the early stage. In order to obtain the support of the Holy See, he tried to kill Beuys or whatever by various means. He almost succeeded on several occasions.


    But Boyce is much darker than this time in the original, and I don''t know what will happen.


    Speaking of Raphael, Chris sighed, "My father intended me to have a relationship with His Highness Raphael, but I really can''t get along with that one."


    Although his appearance seemed perfect, he felt uncomfortable every time he met the opposite.


    Speaking of which, he felt that Boyce and that His Highness were actually similar.


    Chris turned his head and saw that Beyce, who had always had a faint attitude, smiled and stroked the fur ball he had been carrying.


    Chris: "..." Maybe he thought too much.


    "Speaking of it, this is the first time I''ve seen someone keep a pet like you. Generally, such boys will have some devil wolves, devil tigers and the like." Chris said: "I thought you would I like the kind of more powerful attack ... Wangdu has a lot of rare Warcraft sales here, if you want, we can also take a look. "


    Boyce frowned, and said directly: "I only have him as a pet."


    He and Mao Qiu should be the only one in the other.


    Looking at the very comfortable fur ball he was stroking, Chris was a little bit itchy. Originally, I thought that such a pet would only be liked by girls, but now it looks quite fun.


    Chris couldn''t help but said, "Can you let me touch it too."


    The next moment, he received the cold gaze of Beyce, and he had to retract his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wang Du strolled, the Garcia family had almost completed the formalities and sent everyone to school.


    The Imperial Academy of Magic is very large, with many dormitories in it, and Chris lives alone in a quite large mansion. This time the Garcia family arranged Beyce into it.


    Chris had no opinion at all, and he complained: "I can''t stand living here long, and the house is too big."


    Shao Ci: "..." It is a luxury trouble.


    Then the class started formally. Of course, Beyce couldn''t take Shao to the class.


    Almost every day in these years, Shao resigned with Shao, and Boyce was reluctant, but he could only let Shao resign in the dormitory.


    Beyce was completely uneasy, and set up various law formations when he left. He was relieved after making sure that no one could get in or out.


    Chris also realized how much the cousin far away cared about his pet, but it was just a fur ball. I was afraid that someone would not steal it.


    Shao Ci felt better, at least when he wasn''t with Boyce, he would be able to toss freely without fear of being found.


    Most of the time, Shao Ci secretly looked at Boyce''s book and studied space magic, speed magic, teleportation magic, and other magic suitable for escape.


    This is more interesting than any kind of attack magic. Even if it is for your own life, you must learn it well.


    Boyce is a member of the Garcia family, coupled with extremely talented people, naturally no one dares to offend in the college, and life is very smooth.


    And when there is no class, he will take Shao''s resignation to go outside and go to the library to find information about the Tianzu.


    It ¡¯s just that there is not much news about the Celestials here, and most of them are mixed in other materials, which is very difficult to find.


    By the end of the year, Boyce performed extremely well in the test, and even the principal was alarmed.


    In fact, this is the result of Beyce hiding some strength, otherwise his strength can make a sensation throughout the college.


    Prince Rafael thought it was a worthy assistant, so he called Chris and asked him to bring him out to meet.


    The meeting place was the clubhouse run by the Empire ¡¯s largest chamber of commerce, which contained all kinds of very novel things. It was the favorite place for these noble men and boys.


    Boyce thought that Shao would definitely like the food here, so he came over with Shao.


    When Chris saw it, he was a little surprised. Whoever came to this place would still have a magic pet ... But if the person who did this kind of thing was Boyce, it was unexpectedly normal.


    Everyone was waiting in the hall.


    And when that person came in, everyone around them suddenly snorted.


    I saw a group of people approaching a young man who came over. The young man had a very good-looking look, soft golden hair, and blue eyes. The whole man looked very gentle and gentle. When he smiled, he could make thousands of young girls lose their mind.


    But at the same time as he was gentle, he looked so high, so that other people subconsciously faced him.


    He is exactly Raphael.


    To be honest, if Shao Ci had not read the original text, he would have been deceived by this person''s acting skills.


    Everyone saluted him respectfully. He nodded with a smile, and led everyone to the box on the second floor.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... After the replacement, the Raider is currently the target of the Raiders. ¡¿


    After hearing the words of the system, Shao Ci almost jumped out of Boyce''s pocket at the time: "!!!"


    Hey, how are you going to live this day?


    He suddenly forgot that Raphael''s force was higher than Boyce ...


    Although Boyce''s force value is already against the sky at this age, after all, he has explored by himself, and the speed of progress is not fast in the early stage. Rafael is different.


    The other side is also called a rare genius for a thousand years. And this level of genius is much higher than that of Marvin, but it is within the empire, not Marvin''s rare genius near the earl.


    Even the Fasheng once wanted to accept him as a disciple, but later gave up for various reasons, but when he left, he said that if nothing unexpected happened, Rafael would become a Fasheng in the future.


    You must know that Fasheng is more powerful than the ninth-level magician. There are only three in the entire empire. It can be said that Rafal is simply a person who is favored by heaven ... Of course, it cannot be compared with Boyce, the protagonist.


    However, to say that he is more talented than Rafael, Shao Ci thinks of the character in the original text, maybe he can meet in the future ...


    In the box, everyone looked at Lafar with respect and admiration.


    Rafael''s attitude is very good, everyone feels like an existence that is valued by the other party. When he saw Beyce, his eyes were a little more meaningful.


    To say that everyone is present, it looks like Beyce is the most promising person.


    But Raphael can easily see that this person is not the kind of manipulative person. If such a person is called his own subordinate, he will be bitten back if he is careless. It seems that we have to think more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he went back, Shao Ci was very bad.


    Now he has changed his target, what should he do? Hey! When I was in the club before, there was fabric to cushion it, but now what?


    You have to know that Beyce''s favorite every day is to give him hair, and all kinds of feedings ... When I think of that picture, Shao Ci feels over.


    Fortunately, he is a wool ball. If he can''t control it when he is touched by the opponent, it can be explained that he is too lively. If he looks like a person, he will definitely be caught by the opponent.


    Shao resigned, immediately pretending to be tired and want to sleep.


    Boyce felt that Shao Ci was a bit indifferent today, but he didn''t see much problem and didn''t care.


    On the second day, after Beyce went to class, Shao Ci began to struggle with how to find Rafael.


    Although he really didn''t want to have any communication with the deep-thinking character, but the other party is the target of the strategy. If you don''t find a good way to do the task within three days, you will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Rafael is also studying in the college, usually staying in the college, just look for it in the past.


    Shao Ci ran out of the window full of French arrays.


    It''s also because nothing happened for so long, so Beyce reduced the number of legal arrays to two before he can run out, otherwise who can come out like a dozen legal arrays as before.


    After coming outside, Shao Ci lost his mind for a moment, and then the system provided him with a map of the college, which also marked Raphael''s location intimately.


    Shao Ci felt that it would be better if the system could teleport him.


    By the time he finally arrived at Rafael''s house, Shao Ci felt he was exhausted.


    Right now the house looks luxurious like a palace. Although living in the college, the treatment is not bad at all.


    Shao Ci sneaked into it, avoiding the position of many protective law formations.


    Raphael was sitting at the table watching the news. Naturally, as prince, he could not only care about magic.


    And Shao Ci carefully gathered together in the past, ready to find an opportunity to do the task and run or something, but did not expect to be hungry because of running too far, and suddenly made a sound in the belly.


    Raphael was so keen that he noticed it all at once. He turned his head coldly and looked at it. After seeing that it turned out to be a fur ball, he suddenly shook.


    That''s right ... though Rafael, who looks perfect, has a weakness, that is ... he''s actually a fluff controller. Especially like this fur ball magic pet is his most irresistible type.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t control it. He stepped forward and hugged Shao Ci, and said softly, "Where did you come from? Did you come in when you were hungry?"


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wait, are you the type?


    Raphael looked at the hairballs in front of him, all covered with blades of grass, not sure if he had been abandoned by the owner, he must be very hungry.


    Thinking of this, he took out the food and placed it directly in front of the wool ball.


    Shao Ci did not want to eat what he gave, but he was so hungry that he smelled the scent of the dessert and finally couldn''t control it.


    Rafael watched the little wool ball eat the snack little by little, and his heart was about to melt.


    Shao Ci could not have imagined that Rafal, who was a villain, still had such a careful feeding of a fur ball to eat.


    ... Is this the legendary contrast cute?


    After eating the food, Shao Ci stunned Raphael''s body. After completing daily tasks, he fled quickly.


    Raphael couldn''t keep up, he was a bit lost at the beginning, but finally found that the wool ball would come over every day, so he prepared a lot of delicious things, and happily fed Shao every day.


    And in these days, Boyce hardly found the same thing in Shao Ci, and Shao Ci also relaxed a lot. Anyway, he knew when Boyce would return, as long as it was not later than that time.


    Because he will feel the painful relationship of electric shock when he is encountered by Boyce, these days Shao Ci also try to avoid being touched by him ... Fortunately, Boyce is busy with his studies and does not seem to notice this.


    Speaking of making a pet is really happier than when you were a human, do n¡¯t worry about the messy Shura field, the blackened captivity play or whatever, as long as you sell cute.


    In fact, Shao Ci knew that he would be better at the task if he stayed at Rafael, and the other party also liked the appearance of fur **** ... but he felt that he couldn''t leave Beyce in this way anyway. Grew up.


    Although I was taken care of by the other side from beginning to end.


    On this day, Rafael prepared a lot of delicious things, because it was so delicious ... Shao Ci only found that it was too late after eating, and hurried back.


    But Beyce shouldn''t be back yet at this time.


    Shao thought so, but when he jumped into the window, he found Beyce was sitting in a chair, closed the book in his hand and placed it on the table, and looked at him with a smile.


    Although he laughed, Shao Ci, who had been with him for several years, could easily see that he was angry.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Suddenly, why did Beyce return so early today?


    Boyce held Shao''s words in his arms and felt that Mao''s body was stiff for a moment, but he stroked his hands gently as usual, and said, "... where have you been?"

 Chapter 76： Western Fantasy (4)

    Isn''t that just pets running out? !! Is it necessary to do the same as arrest?


    After being surprised, Shao Ci felt that he didn''t do anything wrong, so he decided to pretend to die. At this time, I couldn''t help feeling that if he hadn''t turned into a human form, he would definitely have nothing, and Beyce would be ill What can he do to a fur ball again ... he doesn''t believe that the other party can beat himself.


    "I''ve been paying attention these days," Boyce said. "The breath on your body is not the same as usual ... reminds me of Your Highness."


    Like Raphael, Boyce had no feelings for His Royal Highness. He did not intend to associate with the other party.


    Shao Ci was shocked by his keenness all of a sudden: "...?!" Hey, wait, can such things be noticed?


    Then Boyce''s slender fingers gently pressed on him, and a force was delivered.


    "I heard that the Tianzu will become humanoid when they have enough strength?" He said softly, "I want to try it now."


    Shao Ci then saw that Beyce put aside the book, which seemed to be about the Celestial materials.


    Hey, why did you catch up with this time!


    Shao Ci wanted to struggle, but a hair ball had no strength at all. He could only be held down by Beyce, and then his body began to have fever and the same pain as last time.


    This time, the speed is much faster than the last time. I feel that my body has been crushed by something. I do n¡¯t know how long it has passed. Shao Ciliang sweated and leaned on Bai Yi''s body. I can''t lift a tired finger.


    When I was a wool ball before, I was touched and barely able to bear it, but now it is humanoid. Most of my body is in contact with the other person. Shao feels that the whole person is not good.


    Boyce gently held him in his arms and said softly, "You can say now. Where have you been these days?"


    Shao Ci still decided to pretend to be stupid, and looked at Beyce blankly, as if he couldn''t understand the other party''s meaning.


    If he said that he had run so far to do the task, he would doubt everything else. However, if you don''t say it, you will definitely doubt it.


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Boyce reached out and raised his chin. His eyes were much darker, and he kissed him directly against his lips.


    He could clearly feel the other person''s body shaking slightly, was he afraid?


    It seems that since the last banquet, the fur ball has been resisting his approach.


    Why is this happening, is there something I did wrong?


    Although the appearance was normal, Beyce was actually tortured by this situation, and even the seventh-level magician''s course was directly pushed away, and he hurried back to the dormitory.


    Unexpectedly, but did not see the other figure at all, he apparently has arranged a lot of magic circles around, why would he not be.


    Beyce was almost uncontrollable and went outside to find it, but he couldn''t find it at all. The depressed mood in his heart almost broke out. When he returned to the dormitory with no expression, he saw that he was lying as usual Fur ball on the bed.


    Obviously, the opponent is completely different from what he knew before. The fur ball is not only a heavenly clan, but also a heavenly clan who is able to escape from the magic array he has laid back and study magic.


    At that moment, he almost wanted to lock the other person up just like this, where he was.


    However, he held back, and waited until the next day, the third day, the fourth day ... After being down for a few days, the other party was absent every day, and he returned with a breath of other places.


    After tracking the magic in the fabric, Beyce finally knew where the other party was going.


    But now, Mao Qiu is unwilling to tell him about it and wants to deceive him.


    Boyce''s kiss was extremely fierce. Coupled with the electric shock that would occur when he met him, Shao Ci produced a sense of dizziness for a while.


    It wasn''t until he felt like he was going to suffocate, Beyce let go.


    "It''s okay." Boyce raised his head, reached out to hold Shao Ci''s face, and said softly, "No matter what you do, my thoughts won''t change."


    Contrary to this gentle voice is the paranoia in those pale blue eyes.


    That''s right, his thinking will not change.


    What he wants is that the other person belongs to him forever.


    Then Beyce hugged Shao Ci to the bed, lowered his head, and kissed gently at the roots of the wings behind the other side.


    Celestials are different from ordinary people. During the growth period, the wings are also one of their sensitive parts, and the roots are the most sensitive. As soon as they are touched, they will feel soft. Let alone fly, the clothes they wear are slightly rough. A little rubbing of the tender wings will make people unable to walk.


    Because of this, almost all the Celestials in their growth period will not leave the Celestial Territory.


    Only when fully grown will the sensitivity of the wings decrease.


    Almost every time Beyce kissed, Shao Ci''s body trembled, and the low sobbing sound was uncontrollable.


    Beyce turned him over and saw the blue eyes full of water, and he bowed his head and kissed the tears.


    Possess him.


    ¡ª Let him be his own.


    A voice echoed in my mind.


    Beyce''s exquisite and beautiful face glowed with crimson blush. He leaned down and kissed each other''s neck, then kissed along the way.


    After completely opening the opponent''s body, he gently soothed Shao Ci while entering thoroughly.


    Shao Ci''s body has been soft for a long time. The thrill of the body and the pain given by the system are intertwined, making him almost unable to breathe. Only the physical tears continue to fall.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, after Shao Ci woke up, he had only one idea.


    Isn''t it reliable to dress as pets? !!


    Tossing and tossing all night, he was going to be disabled.


    No, the point is not this, the point is what he will do next.


    Shao Ci was all in trouble.


    Then he continued to fall asleep.


    When Shao Woke up again, feeling a bump around him, he found that he had returned to the shape of a hair ball, and was now packed in Beyce''s pocket.


    In this pocket, shackle magic was also cast. Shao can''t jump out. He can only see from the top of the pocket, and it looks like a forest around him.


    Shao speech: "Hey ?!"


    Is this what the Warcraft mission sent by the Academy?


    Such a task can improve the grade and reputation in the college, and can also sell the nucleus of Warcraft to make a fortune, so it is still very popular among senior students.


    Although Boyce had only been in school for more than six months, he was often sent out because of his strong relationship. In the past, when he went out to do tasks, he was afraid that the situation would be dangerous and Shao resigned in the dormitory.


    But this time ... after all, it must be impossible for him to stay in the dormitory after the previous events.


    Other teammates were a little surprised that Boyce even came out with pets to do tasks.


    But although they have their own ideas in their hearts, Boyce''s strength is the most powerful among them. They just bring a magic pet and they dare not say anything.


    "It is terrible to hear that there is a third-level Warcraft in the forest this time," one said.


    "Yeah, Tier III Warcraft ... but that''s comparable to Tier IV magicians." The other person was also very worried, "I don''t know if we can deal with it."


    After all, they are still college students. The strength is naturally not very strong, and they have not been fighting so much.


    Shao Ci thought that the third-level Warcraft could be killed by Beyce in a matter of minutes, and there was no threat at all.


    But when it comes to killing third-level Warcraft, such a task seems familiar.


    Soon it was noon, everyone stopped to rest and ate food.


    After Boyce took out Shao''s speech, he took out a lot of delicious snacks to feed him.


    Shao Ci was a little scared of Bai Yisi because of yesterday''s events, but nothing is more important than food.


    The other teammates were very eye-catching. They only brought some ordinary dry food for the sake of convenience ... they didn''t think it was anything. As a result, under the background of that wool ball, they all unknowingly ate.


    They did not expect that the genius who was admitted to the Imperial Academy of Magic would actually eat one day better than others'' pets.


    In the afternoon, the crowd continued to march into the forest, but the fog became denser and the air was full of restlessness, and everyone became nervous.


    Shao Ci suddenly didn''t feel good.


    Why is this place more and more familiar? Hey, and the third-level Warcraft thing mentioned earlier is very interesting ... wait, he remembered!


    Shao Ci still remembers that there is also a task in the original text, which is to kill some third-order monsters, and as a result, Boyce reveals his identity.


    That''s because the forest has the ruins of the ancient temple. Although it is only a ruin, it has extremely powerful light power.


    Ordinary magicians don''t feel much here, if they are light mages, they will feel very comfortable. However, if a person learning black magic comes here, it will be extremely difficult to control the power within it, resulting in an uncontrolled violent runaway.


    If the later Boyce is naturally in control, but he has not yet experienced complete growth, let alone he is part of the reincarnation of the soul of the Dark God, and has been affected several times by others.


    Shao Ci turned his head and looked. Boyce did frown slightly, and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Just after Shao Ci thought so, a broken temple appeared in front of him. Although it was already very broken, the power was still there, and there was almost no fog around it, and it exudes holiness in the sun.


    The others were relieved and proposed to go to the temple to rest.


    In these mists, I always feel that something bad will happen.


    Beyce was somewhat uncomfortable with the lightness of the light, but everyone else said that he would go. If he put forward different opinions alone, it would be easy to find problems, and he could only walk into the temple with others.


    The holy spirit in this temple is very strong, and Shao Ci feels very comfortable.


    After all, he is a Celestial, and unlike human beings, they must be extremely devout to get the recognition of the Goddess of Light. Once the Celtics are born, they can get the approval of the Goddess of Light. The magic of light that can be used is several times more powerful than humans.


    But the Celestials are also very arrogant. Except for any critical situation or when dealing with the believers of the Dark God, they generally do not act with humans, and they never say a word when they act together.


    In addition, the Tian clan is a very united group, and will basically not abandon any of its companions.


    Shao Ci was abandoned until now that he didn''t know what was wrong with him ... Anyway, in his life, he probably wouldn''t meet with any of the Celestial people.


    Contrary to Shao Ci, Beyce was becoming more and more uncomfortable, his face paled a bit.


    This strangeness was immediately noticed by others, and a person who usually had some dissatisfaction with Beyce immediately said: "What''s the matter with you? It looks very hard. Is it because you are not religious about the goddess of light?"


    "How is it possible that the goddess of light is so gentle that even the unbeliever will not feel anything strange, except those heretics."


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha, wouldn''t there be a heresy among us?"


    These people originally proposed it as a joke, but found that Beyce''s expression became colder and colder, their laughter became lower and lower, and the expression on their faces was shocked with panic.


    The next moment, the floor at the feet of those people suddenly turned black, and several black vines were suddenly drilled out of them, directly entangled their bodies.


    "Wait, we''re just kidding."


    Shao Ci: "..." Some jokes can''t be played at all.


    The holy spirit in the temple grew stronger as if stimulated by these magics, but Beyce was determined to kill these people first.


    At the next moment, he had reached the point where he could not control his power. A large number of dark elements poured directly from his body, and the vines on the ground were shaking uncontrollably.


    Two of them were stupid on the spot, while others reacted just as they hurried out of their black vines and ran out.


    The temple was originally full of light. At this time, there were countless dark elements surging, making the temple full of crisis.


    Boyce knelt down on the ground without force, feeling that his consciousness was almost gone. By this time, he could only hold Shao Ci in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The few people who managed to escape escaped the scene with complex expressions. "That''s black magic." "How could he be heresy? He just wanted to kill us."


    "I didn''t expect it. I thought Boyce was the best student in this class."


    "What do you say, do you still call him a senior like this?"


    Everyone''s expression quickly changed from surprise to disgust. Dark magic, however, was abhorrent to everyone on the continent.


    "I feel chilled when I think I''ve been with a heresy." "Let''s stop talking about this, and let the school know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    While Beyce was in the temple, he was completely unconscious.


    He lost most of his strength, and now he can''t escape from the temple at all, even walking is difficult.


    Shao Ci was anxious.


    In this way, we can only sit back and wait.


    Just let those people escape and they will definitely report to the school.


    What''s more, they will soon be discovered. According to the speed of the Holy See, they will arrive here within a quarter of an hour.


    Shao Ci was also shocked. According to the original plot, Beyce was discovered by his teammates only because he was uncomfortable in the temple. Then he was found out after returning, and then arrested.


    Think it might be that Beyce''s strength is much higher than this time in the original text, causing the temple to react more strongly to him.


    It''s almost finished like this, even if it''s the protagonist ... It''s too difficult for Boys to escape in this state.


    Shao Ci''s mind suddenly remembered the teleportation magic he had studied before.


    Teleporting magic is considered high-level magic, and ordinary magicians cannot use it. Although Shao Ci can be used, it will backwash itself.


    However, although it is impossible to rely on your own strength, you may be able to do it with the strength in this temple.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt refreshed and jumped out of his pocket, the magic in his pocket was already destroyed.


    As a celestial family, Shao Ci absorbed the light force in the air a little, and slowly turned into a human form.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. I feel that every time I become a person, the speed is faster, and my height is a little higher than before.


    Shao Ci didn''t feel very good without clothes. Fortunately, Boyce also brought spare clothes, and Shao Ci pulled the clothes out of Boyce''s arms, and felt better after wearing them.


    Then Shao Ci drew a teleportation magic circle on the wall. Time was running out. He had to hurry.


    Thanks to the power of the surrounding light, the magic circle quickly took shape. Although the painting was a bit crooked, it was successful, and it slowly lit up. This is a one-time teleportation matrix, which avoids cypresses. Yi Si will be caught after transmitting.


    Shao Ci was instantly excited when he saw this magic array. It seems that he is still very talented in magic, and he can draw such a complicated large magic array at first.


    At this time, the outside is noisy, obviously someone is going to arrive, but the dark and light elements outside are not so easy to solve, and it should take some time.


    Shao Ci immediately wanted to put Boyce into the teleportation array. This is an undirected random teleportation array. Shao Ci did not know where he would go, but with the power of the protagonist''s halo, he would surely succeed in the original plot. Right.


    [The target of the former Raiders ¡¤ The hatred of the original male lead is not enough, which will likely affect the development of the original plot. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Hey, it''s so dark, is there any hate value?


    Or is it because he has not experienced the betrayal of the closest person this time? After all, the Earl''s couple and their younger brother Marvin were not dead, but they were almost dead, and they had no status at all in Boyce''s heart.


    And the good friend Chris in the original text has no drama at all right now.


    Who else ... Shao Ci was stunned, only himself.


    Obviously, it was difficult to brush the original male lead''s favor, but did he have to do this kind of thing!


    Shao Ci looked at the drowsy Boyce, also gritted his teeth, and he could only do so for the plot.


    Beyce slowly came to his senses, and found that his pocket was empty, his heart was tight, and he quickly raised his head.


    The blonde boy in a white robe was standing not far away, and the sun poured down through the gaps in the ruins, reflecting on him like a layer of light.


    Obviously the distance between the two is so close, but he feels that they are like two worlds.


    Can he really leave such a person with him forever?


    Beyce stood up leaning on the wall, his hand touched the wall of the temple, the light element almost penetrated into his body, but the pain made him feel nothing.


    Shao Ci looked at him with a very cold look, and said, "It''s finally this day."


    Boyce froze and looked at Shaoyan with his eyes. "Do you ... hate me?"


    He was very cautious, and seemed to be a little scared.


    Shao Ci has been with him for so long, and this is the first time he has seen him.


    "I hate you." Shao said, "How could a celestial being like someone who uses black magic, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Beyce fell into silence: "..."


    Shao Ci daringly scratched and said, "I hate people like you the most. When I think of staying with you before, I feel sick."


    Such lines have been spoken out. Shao Ci believes that Boyce is not blackened.


    "... but you have never done anything to me." Beyce said softly.


    "Before, I did n¡¯t stay with you because I did n¡¯t know my identity." Shao Ci forced a patch. "I remembered it recently, so I wanted to leave from you. I didn''t expect you. He actually came to the temple himself ... but it''s not too late, and soon the people of the Holy See will come, even if you can''t escape. "


    Beyce''s face became extremely ugly. He slowly stepped forward, as if trying to grab Shao Ci''s hand, but Shao Ci suddenly flung away.


    Beyce could clearly see the deep aversion in the other''s eyes.


    His heart was cold for a moment.


    Speaking of this, I still want to thank the system''s expression plug-in, otherwise Shao Ci will definitely be dismantled immediately.


    [Former Raiders ¡¤ The original hater Boyce has the highest hatred value. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." What is the feeling of rejoicing and sorrow, and why does the system have to emphasize that Boyce is the target of the former strategy at this time?


    "It turns out that you actually look at me like this, do you really hate me this way?" Beyce''s face turned whiter. He laughed a few times, and blood spilled out along the corner of his lips.


    But he looked cold as if he didn''t notice it.


    Shao Ci heard an extremely noisy voice from the outside, and it seemed time was running out.


    But Beyce directly held Shao Ci, kissed his lips, and blood spread across his lips.


    At the same time, Shao Ci could feel what power appeared in the opponent''s body.


    Not good, Boyce must now want to die with himself.


    At this time, Shao Zi gritted his teeth and pushed Boyce directly away, and behind him was the teleportation magic circle painted earlier.


    Light erupted during the teleportation, completely wrapping Beyce''s body and dragging it into it.


    Shao Ci could only see an extremely cold look in his pale blue eyes.


    In this case, even if it was teleported away, Boyce thought it was just a coincidence and would not find it by himself.


    Shao Ci was finally relieved.


    No, things haven''t been resolved yet. How relieved is he? !!


    After Beyce left, the dark elements outside were completely purified.


    Shao Ci also had no strength. His body was still hot, and he was afraid that it would turn into a hairball before long.


    Many people dressed up as guards came here, but did not catch Beyce. Naturally, Shao Ci, the only living person in the temple, was arrested.


    However, Shao Ci did not expect that he was detained in front of Rafael.


    Is n¡¯t that a bit too much for you? Hey, although the Holy See is not very powerful in the empire, how did Rafael come to interrogate it? This also gives people who do n¡¯t give it to others.


    But this is also a good thing ... after all, compared with the Holy See, Raphael may be better ...


    In the dungeon, Shao was kneeling on the ground locked by a chain, while Rafael was sitting not far away, looking at him with a smile. He actually started without asking anything, apparently he wanted to leave Shao Dismount.


    The magic array where Shao Ci knelt lit up, and the next moment Shao Ci felt like he was cut by a knife ... but after the system blocked it, there was no feeling at all.


    That''s right, the magic of this world is very convenient. There are all kinds of magic used to interrogate people, so it''s really not black magic to say that your terrible magic!


    "Tell everything you know." Raphael said coldly, "I have a lot of time to wait here."


    His appearance is completely different from what Shao said before, but it is very close to the original.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and didn''t say it (mainly no one would believe it even if he told the truth), fell uncontrollably on the ground, and felt his body getting hotter ... in this way, I am afraid that it will change on the spot Wool ball!


    Rafael looked at the scene with a smile, and seemed to be preparing to continue to increase the strength of the magic circle.


    Who knows that after Shao Ci felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, he lost his consciousness. After a flash of light, the entire clothes were empty, and the people inside disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone was stunned, "It is indeed a product of the Dark Holy See" "How could a living person disappear so casually." "It is terrible."


    And there was a small bulge in that dress, and there seemed to be a little trembling like a living creature.


    The expression of the crowd became more serious, and they stood in front of Raphael.


    "His Royal Highness, you have to be careful." "I don''t know what the dark magic is, maybe I''ll be successful in the past."


    "Don''t worry." Raphael stood up, his face pale, "I didn''t feel the breath of black magic."


    Besides, according to his strength, even if something unexpected happens, he can definitely protect himself.


    There was a slight movement in his heart, but despite the obstructions of his men, he went directly to the front and lifted the clothes straight away.

 Chapter 77： Western Fantasy (5)

    Raphael froze, and turned out to be a fur ball magic pet, only a little bigger than the palm of his hand. His silver hair was very supple, but he didn''t know what the gloss was, and it seemed to be in a drowsy state In.


    If others seem to think that all the hair **** are similar, Raphael can recognize it at a glance. This is the one that came to his residence every day during the previous period.


    Rafael was very impressed with Boyce from the beginning, so he made some investigations. He can know the life experience of the other party, and he is also very clear about the fact that Boyce has a fur ball. .


    Now it seems that the hair ball is this one?


    If it is an ordinary magic pet, Raphael can still not care, but facing this fur ball magic pet that has been with him for several days, and thinking of the light-haired boy who seems to be its prototype, He had other ideas in his mind.


    At this time, the other guards hurried up and saw the scene in front of them, stunned, "What kind of magic is this?" "How can I turn people into World of Warcraft? No, this is definitely a monster." Terrible, Your Highness hastened to step back. "


    Rafal frowned slightly, not listening to the words of the guards at all, but carefully holding the fur ball into his arms.


    The other guards were stunned and persuaded: "Hi lord, such a monster should be sent to the temple." "Only the temple''s talents know how to deal with such monsters."


    "No, I already have an idea." Raphal looked at the people around him, and said coldly, "You are not allowed to say anything about today."


    The guards closed their mouths one after another. They could be said to be respectful and frightened of Raphael and obeyed unconditionally. How dare they make any comments on the other''s decision.


    Your Highness must have planned to do so. They thought so, after all, in the past few years, His Royal Highness has not made any wrong decisions.


    Later, Raphael thought of Beyce, so he went to investigate and investigate Beyce''s dormitory. It is best to pay attention to any special books.


    He had some doubts in his mind, but where was the black magic that Boyce, the earl''s son, had learned from.


    Then Raphael came to the residence holding the fur ball.


    This was not his dormitory at Imperial College, but a mansion located not far from the palace.


    The mansion is not as luxurious as the dormitory. Dozens of servants are waiting at any time. Even when the master is absent, it is extremely neat.


    There is not only a room for making medicine, but also a place for some large-scale Warcraft, and a private doctor is on call at any time. I do n¡¯t know how much better than where the count lived.


    Everyone was shocked to see His Royal Highness returning with a fur ball.


    You have to know that His Royal Highness never approached any cute looking pets. They raised extremely fierce Warcraft, so everyone took it for granted that he would not like this kind of pets.


    But today ... Can it be said that this is a gift from someone who refuses to refuse?


    Then Raphael ordered his servant to clean up a room for pets, and everyone immediately chose a place far away from the bedroom. After all, it was only a pet. If it was too close to disturb His Royal Highness.


    Looking at this scene, Rafael frowned and changed his mind, and it was enough to let people put things directly in his bedroom.


    Anyway, his dormitory was big enough to raise a fur ball.


    The servants were shocked, they all knew that His Royal Highness did not like others to go to his bedroom. Even when His Royal Highness was absent, only the housekeeper could go in and clean it. However, such a place is now to let a fur ball live Go in.


    It seems ... Your Highness is afraid that he really likes this magic pet.


    Immediately someone was active and prepared a lot of cute toys for the pets. Others laughed when they saw them, thinking that even if they like the fur ball pet again, they will not be able to do this for pets. To the extent that such advocacy can only make His Highness disgusting.


    However, after seeing this, Raphael was obviously in a better mood, and directly rewarded the servant with many gold coins.


    The original people who were waiting to see the joke suddenly repented, how could they never have thought that His Royal Highness would behave like this.


    After everything was laid out, everyone knew that His Royal Highness was the most annoying to be disturbed, and left after finishing the room.


    One of the messengers was still standing at the door, and said tremblingly, "His Royal Highness, Princess Eleanor wants to meet you."


    "You just said that I had official business to deal with." Rafaal''s expression suddenly calmed down, and he went straight into the room with a look that he didn''t want to say anything.


    The man was scared when he heard this. It seems that the relationship between His Royal Highness and his mother-in-law is not true. I really don''t know how to explain this time.


    Eleanor was the mother of Rafael and one of the emperor''s concubines. Even if she was of noble origin and came from the Garcia family, she still tried hard to conceal the original queen, but eventually she died, but she could not become a queen ... even though that position has been vacant for more than ten years.


    Everyone knows how affectionate the emperor was to the queen, although such affection did not prevent him from accepting concubines.


    Princess Eleanor is a very powerful woman. She has been in trouble because she can''t be a queen, and she has put more thought into training her son.


    But she is also a person with a strong desire to control, always trying to control everything in Raphael, thinking that only by listening to her own words can the other party be successfully elected as heir.


    But Raphael is obviously not a man who likes to be manipulated, so his relationship with Princess Eleanor has become very stiff. Some time ago, Princess Eleanor tried to let her niece marry Rafael. Rafael Naturally, he refused without hesitation.


    After this incident, their relationship was even worse.


    Princess Eleanor even threatened to no longer recognize the son, but was still a little panicked after so many days of no contact, so she sent someone to invite Raphael to meet.


    Raphael Ben is a weak-hearted person, and although he respects his mother, he has no strong feelings.


    After entering the room, Raphael placed the wool ball on the cushion, and gently reached out and stroked it, with a little smile in his eyes.


    If this scene is seen by others, I am afraid it will surprise others.


    "Now ... you''re mine," Raphall said softly.


    Obviously in the past, for various reasons, he was able to control his preferences, but now Rafael is a bit unable to control his inner feelings.


    He wanted to leave Shao Ci with him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao woke up, he was frightened when he remembered his pre-coma.


    It turned out that he had become a hairball in public ... it wouldn''t be a problem, these ordinary humans didn''t know what the heavens were like, and they would be burned to death without treating him as a monster.


    In some ways, Shao Ci''s idea is quite reliable. This time, if there was no Rafael, he would have been sent to the Holy See.


    After waking up, Shao Ci found that he was lying on a soft cushion. The quality of the cushion was very good, with delicate patterns on it, very soft and comfortable, and was being placed on the table.


    And Raphael was sitting in a chair beside him, working on some documents on the table. Seeing that handsome appearance so close, it made the watched person subconsciously hold his breath.


    Finding Shao Woke up, Rafael smiled, leaned down and kissed on the ball, "You finally woke up."


    "...?" Shao Ci''s body suddenly froze.


    What is this unfolding, is Rafael recognizing himself?


    "Don''t worry, it''s resolved," Raphall said. "No one will hurt you now."


    Shao Ci: "..." Who did the torture of others before doing that kind of mourning?


    "I know you didn''t do anything, you''re just deceived." Raphael said, "After all, you don''t know anything else, you met a host like that. The wrong thing he did and you didn''t relationship."


    Shao Ci: "..." When listening to the other party, Shao Ci must believe that he really is an ignorant pet.


    "You don''t have to think about that Beyce." Raphael said, "That heresy doesn''t know where to flee now. Now this continent is not the time of the melee, he will be caught soon. . "


    This Shao Ci is not worried. Can someone who is so easily caught still be a male lead?


    Besides, relying on Boyce''s protagonist''s aura, even if he was caught, he would run away in minutes.


    "And that kind of person runs away alone, leaving you directly in the temple, what''s the difference between sending you to death?" Raphael said as he stroked Shao Ci, "If it is me, I will definitely treasure it . "


    Shao Ci: "..." However, the reality is so cruel, in fact, Beyce was sent away directly by him.


    Although Shao Ci''s popularity with Raphael is not very high, but now he is also the target of Raiders, so let''s have a good relationship with him before saying anything else.


    Shao Ci immediately stunned Raphael''s palm, and suddenly it felt a little bad after the smashing ... The other party knew that he was human-shaped, wouldn''t it be a shame to do it again!


    However, Rafael looked overjoyed, holding Shaoqi and kissing several times.


    In the evening, he came to the restaurant with Shao''s speech.


    This restaurant is huge, and there are more than a dozen dishes on the luxurious tables. The ingredients of these dishes are very precious. It can be said that one dish is worth tens of thousands of gold coins.


    There were a dozen servants standing by.


    Seeing that His Royal Highness came with a pet, a servant immediately came to take the wool ball. After all, His Highness is a person who values ??rules very much, how can he let the wool ball come to the table.


    As a result Raphael said lightly, "No need."


    Then he put the wool ball directly on the table.


    Everyone looked at this scene and felt that their eyes were about to fall. Is this still His Highness who values ??rules most?


    They have been serving Rafael for a long time. They understand that His Royal Highness, although looking very kind, is actually difficult to access, and his character is extremely cold. He particularly hates eating with others, and even does not want to be served.


    Turns out a fur ball is on the table now?


    What happened after that made everyone even more amazed.


    I saw that His Royal Highness actually fed the food directly to the fur ball''s pet with a small spoon, that way, he was very careful, and seemed to be afraid of the other.


    It is just a magic pet, in the end it is He Dehe who can make His Royal Highness serve him so.


    Everyone in the restaurant felt that they had not lived as well as a hair ball for so many years.


    Shao Ci also didn''t feel very good, just eating something was also watched by so many people ... Raphael was not easy at all.


    If it is normal, Shao Ci may not be able to eat it, but the taste of the food here is really delicious, so Shao Ci will almost forget the hot sight of the people around it ... Sure enough, other things do not matter at all, What matters is food.


    But sad is that such a small body can''t eat much at all, except that he eats a little bit of each dish and he supports it.


    After feeling Shao''s support, Rafael was very determined not to give him anything to eat, no matter how shao''s sells adorable.


    After dinner, Shao Ci became more uncomfortable, or because he ate too much ...


    Lafarton was in a hurry, when the power was slowly delivered to Shao Ci.


    Unlike Beyce, who mainly studies black magic, Rafael learns water magic, which is very gentle and can strengthen the body.


    This is the true healing magic! Before learning that black magic had to give people strength, Boyce really let Shao suffer a few times.


    Shao Ci felt very comfortable, and fell asleep in the palm of Beyce''s palm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After spending a few days in Rafael here, Shao Ci felt that such a life was quite good.


    That night, Rafael took Shao to resign to a banquet.


    Anyway, like this kind of aristocracy, what is the favorite is to hold a banquet, and as Rafael, it is normal to go to a banquet or something.


    Although the **** events at the banquet hosted by the Earl''s Mansion made Shao''s speech somewhat psychologically shadowy, ordinary people would not be as desperate as Beyce, so they passed away with confidence.


    Anyway, he is just a hair ball, and there is nothing to do. At that time, it is enough to just eat and drink (the latter is the point).


    The party was hosted by the Garcia family.


    After the outbreak of heresy in Beuys, the Garcia family immediately announced that they had severed relations with him.


    Even so, they were investigated by the people of the Holy See, and many enemies jumped out. This incident almost affected the Garcia family''s industry. They were afraid they would hate Beyce.


    However, the Garcia family is also a large family that has been passed down for a long time. It has stiffly supported the past, but after this incident, the family''s position in the king capital seems to be somewhat shaken.


    In order to save the image of the family, the Garcia family organized this banquet, especially invited a lot of big names, and announced that the family was still the same after going through that event.


    Chris is not here because he was a roommate with Beyce before. The Garcia family was afraid that he would be caught by the Holy See for interrogation and rushed him to somewhere else to relax.


    As soon as Raphael appeared at the banquet, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    This is His Royal Highness, the most honored prince of the empire. Not only does he have extremely talents, looks so handsome, but he is also very good at himself. He has never heard of his gossip. Unlike other princes, he likes to spend a lot of time outside. another.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many aristocratic ladies lit up, but they were standing beside each other only because of restraint, but their eyes were only on him.


    Many other aristocrats came forward to say hello, and wanted to establish a good relationship with Rafael, looking for various topics.


    After seeing the fur ball held in Raphael''s arms, the crowd began to praise without hesitation, from what the color of the hair, what the shape of the body, racked their brains and thought about how to boast.


    Although I don''t understand why His Highness Raphael keeps such a small thing, it must have his reason, maybe there is any special meaning to such a magic pet, and then I will go home and buy one for my son.


    Everyone thought so.


    It is indeed that Rafael''s image in the past has been created so well that everyone convinced him so much.


    Shao Ci: "..." Before speaking, Boyce was shocking to bring hair balls. As a result, Rafael now praises everyone, which really makes him a little embarrassed.


    Rafael performed perfectly in front of outsiders and had a very good attitude towards all people. Few people felt that they had been left out, and the feeling of the prince in his heart was much better.


    Then Garcia''s owner came out to welcome him.


    In a very lively time, a young man came out suddenly. He was handsome, with maroon hair and brown eyes. He smiled and said without a smile: "His pet, His Royal Highness Rafael looks really good. what."


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the man with a subtle expression.


    This man was named Morey, who was a disciple of the saint in the empire, and had a very high talent.


    Although Raphael is the heir with the highest voice, after all, he has not become a true heir, and other princes still have opportunities, and his greatest enemy is the grand prince who is in his prime this year.


    And Morey is a friend of the great prince. Usually, if he is fine, he will confront Raphael, and he will use the name of Sheng Sheng to attract others.


    Garcia''s homeowner immediately had a difficult look. It was obvious that his presence at the banquet would make His Highness Raphael unhappy. Who invited this person?


    After asking for a while, the owner learned that this person came in by himself, because he was a Saint of France and no one dared to stop him, and suddenly felt a scorching feeling.


    Raphael''s expression was indifferent, holding Shao a little tighter, "Oh?"


    Then Morey said, "It just happened that I also brought a little cute this time. How about letting them compare each other?"


    Then a snake-shaped World of Warcraft got out of his sleeve, and those golden inorganic eyes looked at Shao Ci coldly.


    Shao Ci shrank into Rafael''s palm, "!"


    Would he really want him to fight this snake is definitely the end of lunch!


    "I don''t think His Highness Rafael would dare to agree to the test, right?" Murray said provocatively.


    Since becoming a disciple of Fasheng, everyone has taken him and Rafaelbi, and some even say that it was Raphael''s refusal to become a disciple of Fasheng before his turn.


    Morey is very disdainful. He thinks that his talent is the strongest. If Rafael is not because he is a prince, how can there be such achievements now?


    Therefore, he has been trying to crush Raphael from various aspects to let everyone know that he is the true disciple of Fasheng, and that Raphael is just a waste that has been eliminated.


    Everyone was deeply aware of Morey''s shamelessness. A wool ball like Shao Ci had no fighting power, and although the snake on the opposite side looked weak, it was not easy to deal with.


    However, Morey made it clear that he would be provocative. If Rafael has now refused, and I don''t know what rumors will go out tomorrow, he obviously forced Rafael to agree to this.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt bad. He is just a pet that Raphael picked up a few days ago. No matter how he thinks, Raphael ¡¯s reputation is not important. He wo n¡¯t be really abandoned.


    Moreover, this Morey''s original work seems to have been played. It is a cannon fodder with a slightly stronger force. The strength should be far less than Rafael ...


    Speaking of these people, although they are now fighting in the palace, but in the end, none of them can take the position. In addition to Beyce''s relationship, there is also the relationship of that person.


    The queen''s son was called the prince''s son.


    That man has another part of the soul of the Dark God. Therefore, when he was born, he was rejected by the emperor, so he was called the son of the devil.


    The ordinary people did not know about this. It should have been handed over to the Holy See at that time, but the queen who had the power of a seventh-level magician at the time sacrificed his life and sealed the child''s power. Before he died He also begged the emperor to leave the child''s life.


    The emperor softened at the time and concealed the incident. The outside world thought that the queen had a hard time giving birth to two lives.


    However, he did not die, but was imprisoned on the tower.


    Of course, everyone knows that this kind of imprisonment is not used for a bit of eggs, and sooner or later it will break out. The plot later in the original text fully proves this.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that this empire was too dangerous ... not only did he have Boyce who would come back for revenge in the future, but also the existence of a son of a demon. Is there a safe place to feed?


    Feeling the fur ball trembling in his arms, Raphael calmly touched Shao Ci''s body and was glad that the other party was relying on himself, then looked coldly at Morey.


    Morey was still proud of what he wanted to say. The next moment, he suddenly paused, feeling that the blood in his body was uncontrolled and almost broke out.


    He suddenly realized that Raphael was a genius of magic in the water system, but in this way he could control the strength of the blood in other people''s bodies ... Is it really a counterparty?


    After finally controlling the tumbling blood, Morey''s face paled immediately,


    Turning his head again, the snake hanging on his neck was no longer breathing.


    Originally, Morey did not believe that the teacher said that Rafael was better than himself, but now he suddenly realized that Rafael was stronger than him and did not know how much.


    Even after doing these things, the people around did not realize what was happening.


    When looking at Rafael''s blue eyes, Morey shuddered. Lafarte let him go before he could survive. Now if he provokes again, the other party will certainly not spare him. Yourself.


    Raphael is not a good person to deal with. At this moment, what is dignity is not important at all, or his life is more important.


    Morey immediately changed his tone. "It seems that today is not the right time for the duel, I will go first."


    Said Morey hurriedly left the banquet scene like fleeing.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples of Fasheng actually escaped in this way. The eyes of everyone present looking at Raphael became a little bit hotter, and they believed that it would be the Highness who would be able to come to the top.


    Immediately, many people moved their minds about marriage, but they were not the same. Raphael himself did not have this mind, and even the emperor could not persecute him.


    Seeing that Morey had left, Shao Ci was relieved. Raphael put him on the table with a smile, and the servant brought a lot of snacks. Looking at Shao Zi eating snacks, he looked very satisfied. .


    Speaking of them, he said that something interesting was found in Beyce''s dormitory, and he could take a look when he went back.


    When others saw this scene, they all understood how much His Royal Highness loved the fur ball, so many gifts were sent to Rafael''s residence in the following days.


    Originally, Rafael did not accept gifts from others, but these gifts were actually pet toys, and any pet breeding guides, etc., and he even kept them.


    Shao Ci feels bad for the whole person. This pet breeding guide is useless at all!


    But thinking about Raphael''s realism, he was relieved and fell asleep on the mat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci opened his eyes in the dimness, and saw that Lafar was seriously reading a book.


    That book is very familiar.


    What''s special is the information about the Celestials that Beyce found before. Hey!

 Chapter 78： Western Fantasy (6)

    Raphael did not expect that the real identity of this fur ball was actually the Celestial.


    The information of the Celestials in this book is not very detailed, but it shows that the Celestials looked like a magic pet when they were young, and he was very clear about the previous situation.


    I did not expect that the heresy Beyce of the Dark Holy See raised a Celestial family, and this matter is not easy.


    But even if there are so many conspiracy mysteries and nothing to do with him, he only needs this fur ball to stay with him.


    In the first case, Shao Ci should be handed over to the Holy See, and then the Holy See should be contacted by the Celestials, but how could Rafael do so.


    So Raphael gave Shao various exercises in accordance with the information of the Celestials and some books on magic pet training.


    It also stipulates how many and how far you must fly with wings every day.


    Although the humanoid wings of the Celestials are very sensitive, the state of the hairballs is still tolerable.


    However, with such small wings, Shao Ci could not fly at all.


    But coquettish selling is useless, Rafael insists on Shao to exercise, otherwise he will not be fed.


    Shao Ci had to train his teeth for three meals a day.


    Such training is still very useful. In these days, Shao Ci found that his body was obviously a bit bigger than before (although it is not ruled out that he has eaten recently and eats a lot of food every day), especially that The wings are also a bit bigger, a size that was still extremely difficult to find, but now it can be seen faintly.


    Ordinary hairballs do not have such wings, but most people do not pay special attention to the back of the hairballs, and the color of the wings and the body is very close, so no one notices anything abnormal.


    The most important thing is that Shao Ci has more strength in his body. He can use some more powerful magic and is not afraid to collapse.


    If this continues, maybe he really has the ability to protect himself. Shao Ci was instantly excited.


    And Rafael and his subordinates never avoided Shao Ci when discussing some confidential things. Shao Ci could easily know all kinds of news in the empire.


    The news was nothing to him at all. The most important thing was that Beyce was not caught. It seems that this situation should be able to develop according to the original plot.


    On the other side, Rafael became more and more worried. He rarely took Shao''s resignation when he went out, for fear that Shao''s remarks would be found to be a matter of heaven.


    After all, as a prince, I often meet people from the Holy See when they entertain outside.


    Shao''s speech didn''t matter. He was happy without taking him out, and every time he came back, he would bring him a lot of delicious food in order to compensate him.


    On this day, when Rafael left, a servant went sneakily into the bedroom.


    Shao Ci immediately became aware that there was also a lot of defensive magic in this bedroom, and it was difficult for ordinary attendants to get in.


    People sneaking in this way are really weird, and at a glance you can see what is wrong.


    Later, Shao Ci found out that the attendant was wearing a necklace that could isolate magic, and he immediately felt bad.


    Isn''t it better to run away now, but the room is so big, and the magic circle is all next to it, it is difficult to escape directly for a while.


    It seems that he realized that Shao Ci wanted to run away, and the attendant actually lost a magic spell. Shao Ci felt that his body was unable to move, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Shao Ci: "!" Is it necessary, just catching a pet actually uses magic.


    The attendant was relieved, and then shoved Shao directly into his sleeve. If he left the house casually, he came to a remote alley outside where a carriage was parked.


    The wagon looks very rudimentary, and at first glance it looks like it won''t attract others'' attention at all.


    There was a man waiting in the car, and that man was Morey.


    Shao Ci: "..." I wasn''t surprised at all, but I felt that such development was normal ...


    "Master, I brought this pet." The attendant said, taking out Shao Ci.


    "Good job." Morey raised his staff and covered a ball of light on Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci felt that he seemed to be able to move, but was trapped by this light ball and could not leave.


    The man asked cautiously again: "This is His Royal Highness'' pet. Will it be okay if we make it this way? What if his Highness is angry?"


    "What''s this, it''s just a pet." Morey''s indifferent attitude said, "I just want to vent my dissatisfaction, even if Rafael is not happy ... I''ll pay him a magic pet. I am Disciple, will he not be able to care for me with this hair ball? "


    "But would that Highness just eat this loss?"


    Morey sneered: "Even if Raphael was so angry that he had to be concerned with me, it was not good for his reputation. But he who wanted to be the heir appointed by His Majesty, how could he ruin his plan for such a trivial matter? . "


    "So is it." The man nodded suddenly. "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Of course, go to the forest north of the King City." Morey said, "It''s a forbidden area, and it''s most convenient to deal with it. I''d like to see, when Raphael knew that his magic pet was torn up by the Warcraft in the forest What expression would it be. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Whatever, Raphael can''t deal with the opponent''s magic pet to vent his anger. No wonder you are acting like a cannon fodder.


    However, Shao Ci also felt that Rafael would not work with Morey for himself. Although Morey had a bad relationship with Raphael, he knew the character of Raphael very well.


    How can such a person who doesn''t care about his own goals and even his biological parents care less for a pet?


    The more Shao Ci thinks, the more miserable he feels, but he still finds a way to save himself ...


    In fact, if the original text is not because of those things that happened later, Raphael''s position is quite normal. After all, the eldest prince is inferior to Raphael in terms of both ingenuity and means.


    Soon the carriage was on the road, and the two of them were proud of each other. It seemed to kill Raphael''s magic pet and win.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth secretly, because Morey didn''t take a magic pet seriously, so the mask was easy to break, but if he just escaped directly, he would definitely be caught immediately. Trying to escape is not so simple.


    He had to wait for the best time before running away.


    The carriage quickly left Wangdu and drove into the forest.


    When leaving the capital, no one even came to check, after all, the identity of the Saint Saint Morey was enough to run rampant in the empire.


    Obviously few people came in the forest, and both of them dropped their vigilance and started chatting. The content of the chat was nothing more than the crazy slap of Morey''s horse ass, and then Morey looked proud and said Sooner or later, Farr will be stepped under his feet.


    At the moment when they were most relaxed, Shao Ci abruptly got out of this mask and fled out of the carriage quickly.


    He was extremely fast, and after a long time the two talents reacted.


    "Dare to run ?!" Morey''s angry voice came from behind, followed by fireballs flying towards Shao Ci.


    If it is really an ordinary wool ball, the cliff has already been burned to death, but Shao Ci evaded sensitively, not even the side was rubbed by the fireball.


    After these fireballs landed on the ground, they burned a scorch on the ground and disappeared. After all, Morey didn''t want to leave too many traces.


    Morey was so angry when he saw this scene that he just wanted to use this pet to vent his anger. I never thought that even this pet would not give himself face, and the urge to violently suddenly surged in his heart. .


    Shao Ci was constantly chasing in front, while Morey and his men were catching up.


    Their speed was not as good as Shao''s speech, but with the blessing of Blast Magic, there was a faint sign to catch up with Shao''s speech.


    This will not work. Shao was anxious, but looked up to see a tower tip exposed among a tree.


    Thinking of Morey what they said about the forest north of Wangcheng, Shao Ci suddenly remembered, wasn''t this the tower holding the devil''s son.


    That place is an absolutely restricted area, and there is a strong magic around it, preventing irrelevant people from entering, of course, to prevent people imprisoned in the tower from escaping.


    Shao Ci immediately flew away in that direction.


    His speed was very fast. Soon the tower appeared in front of him. The tower seemed to have a history of many years. The outer wall was full of vines, and even some vines were still bearing fruit.


    The magic outside the tower does not work for the magic pet, and Shao Ci quickly penetrated into it.


    After that, the two Morey couldn''t get in. They could only look at Shao Ci in anger outside. They were all bounced back by using magic, and finally they could only leave.


    Seeing that the two were gone, Shao Ci finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the tower in front of him, thinking for a long time, still decided to go in and take a look.


    Climbing along the vine to the tower''s height, a very small window appeared in front of him, but fortunately, Shao Ci was small enough to drill directly into it.


    It was a small room with very dim light, with only basic furniture, and the beds, tables and chairs could not be broken anymore.


    It is impossible to imagine that someone could live in this place for more than ten years.


    A teenager was curled up in bed. He had very bleak blond hair, and his skin was pale and somewhat sick. Even if his clothes were very shabby, his appearance was still amazing.


    He seemed to be starving, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    He is the legendary son of the devil, the fourth prince Sier.


    That''s right, it''s a teenager. He was a few years younger than Rafael, but he is now only fourteen.


    Known as the son of a demon because he caused a riot of dark elements when he was born, Sair is actually just an ordinary child. He has been kept in a tower for years.


    Only a few servants were sent to take care of him, and these servants also left after he understood, because they were afraid of the child.


    Every week someone will bring food, but no one will talk to him ... Now it is good to think that Siye is not crazy like this, and it is normal to run to the newspaper afterwards.


    The system did not prompt anything to change the target of the Raiders. After all, Sair''s current power is sealed, of course, it is not comparable to Rafael.


    Originally, Shao Ci was just thinking that Si Aier would be so terrible in the future. Now he first brushes his favor, but now he looks so miserable, and a little sympathy in his heart.


    So Shao Ci drilled out to find some fruit to come back, and stuffed it into Si Er''s mouth.


    When he got so close, Shao Ciyin could feel a terrifying breath on the other side, but was completely sealed.


    After stuffing a few fruits, Shao Ci suddenly felt a bit hot in his body.


    Since the beginning of training, he often feels this way. Every time he thinks whether he is going to become a human figure, but it is not there, and Shao Ci is too lazy to care.


    But this time it was different, and I didn''t know if it was the relationship stimulated by Morey before. There was a bit of pain in his body. After a while of dizziness, he found himself turned into a human shape.


    And this time his body is obviously a little higher than before, and Shao Ci is a little confused.


    Is he growing too fast? Calculating according to the speed during which the Tianzu has spent the past decades growing up, his speed is more like an ordinary person.


    Is this related to the reason why he was abandoned ...


    Shao Ci thought about it, and found a broken robe and put it on his body.


    Sair there was slowly waking up.


    When Shao had entered before, he opened the vines outside the narrow window, so now there was sunlight coming in from the outside.


    Sair saw a person standing in front of him, and the sun was shining on him, making the skin translucent, and the light blond hair seemed to emit light.


    He suddenly froze.


    Then Sair shrank directly to the corner, dared not come over for a long time, looked at Shao Ci timidly, and looked very scared.


    Shao Ci: "???" Is he so terrible?


    Thinking about Si Er''s living environment, Shao Ci was relieved again, and he said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." Then he raised the fruit in his hand, "This, you don''t want Do you eat? "


    Si Er was holding his knees. He was still very hungry now, but finally couldn''t resist, so he carefully approached Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci only found out that Si Er had light purple eyes, just like amethyst.


    Shao Ci sent the fruit directly to Si Aier''s mouth. The latter flushed his cheeks immediately after he swallowed. It seemed that he had never eaten such a delicious thing. He immediately got close to Shao Ci.


    Siere said, "Are you ... coming with me ...?"


    Because he hadn''t talked to anyone, he had a hard time typing, and his voice was a bit hoarse.


    Shao Ci thought for a while, and he came to be with him, nodded, "Yes, I will stay here for the time being ... well, you call me Brother Shao."


    Anyway, he''s bigger than Eyre. What''s wrong with calling him that!


    Shao Ci has a psychological shadow on the title of Xiaoci''s elder brother. After thinking about it, it is better to call his surname.


    "Shao ... brother?" Si''er whispered the name, and then repeated again and again, "Shao, brother Shao, brother, brother ... brother Shao."


    When he shouted these three words fluently, he stared at Shao Ci with bright eyes.


    Shao Ci was a bit cute, reached out and touched the top of the other''s head, "I read well."


    Si''er cheeks turned red, then picked up the food in the bamboo basket next to him and looked at Shao Ci, "Brother Shao, you ... want to eat ... something, what?"


    No one cares about such a sinner in a high tower, and the person who delivers the food just suffices to ensure that Siall will not starve to death. Therefore, these foods are eaten by some slum talents, such as bread that is hard to bite, and some extremely unpleasant snacks that taste like sand.


    However, this bread was still stored by Siere, and he was reluctant to eat it, and fainted himself.


    Shao Ci: "..." This treatment is worse than Boyce.


    Although Shao Ci didn''t want to eat it, after all, it was the intention of the other party, so he took a bite, and almost felt that his teeth were about to fall ... How hard is this bread to such a degree, it can be used as a weapon.


    He didn''t want to eat it anymore, but Si Er was looking forward to it again, and Shao Ci ate it bit by bit.


    Then, Shao Ci actually started to have a stomachache.


    After all, Shao had spent a good time with Rafael and Beyce before his speech. Suddenly eating this kind of food would be strange if he didn''t have a stomachache.


    What''s more terrible is that this kind of situation can''t be saved by the healing ability.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s uncomfortable appearance, Si Er suddenly realized that it was the fault of the bread he gave, and immediately picked up the blade and severely cut his wrist. Blood continued to flow out, and he Pass the injured hand to Shao Ci.


    Shao''s speech: "Sit down!"


    He quickly stopped Sieyer''s behavior, and Sieyer almost cried out in anxiety, "As long as I drink my blood ... nothing will happen ..."


    A wounded bird flew in in the past, and Siye fed the other blood, and the bird was fine, so he now cut his wrist without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter what the pain is. He is only afraid that something will happen to Shao Ci, or that Shao Ci will be unhappy and leave him.


    After all, although Sair''s power is sealed, it is not non-existent. There is still a bit of power in the blood, and then such blood can theoretically heal other people''s injuries.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shao said quickly, pulled Si Er''s arm to prepare him for a cure, and said again: "I will be fine soon, you are ... you need to take good care of yourself."


    "Take care of yourself ..." Si Er looked at Shao in surprise.


    In the past, everyone looked at him with disgust, cursed him, hoping that he would die like this ... but no one had ever told him to love himself.


    For a moment, he felt like a heat flow in his heart, and he didn''t even feel the injury on his hand.


    Shao Ci healed the wound with his power. The wound was soon healed, but the blood that had been lost by Si Aier before could not be replaced.


    Si Er looked at his normal arm, looked at Shao with some confusion, and did not seem to understand what was going on.


    It was so cute, Shao Ci could not help but rubbed his hair again, and said, "This is healing magic, which can heal a wound."


    Thinking that he might leave soon, Shao Ci made a lot of fruit to come in again, and saved it with magic, at least for a period of time, it will not rot.


    As for the others, he couldn''t do anything about it, and couldn''t teach Syl a little magic or anything, after all, the strength of the opponent was completely sealed.


    When it was dark, Shao Ci used bright magic as a candle.


    Si Er gave Shao Ci a very worn-out picture book, then lay on the bed, his eyes sparkling at him.


    This picture book is very worn out, and I don''t know who has left it. Sair cherishes this book very much, although he doesn''t understand what it says.


    Unlike Beyce, Raphael doesn''t even have books to learn magic, and can only read such pictures daily.


    It is because of the sealed power that he is no different from ordinary people.


    If nothing else happens, he will be kept dead in this tower, and I don''t know if the queen knows that this will happen or will he regret having to leave the child''s life at first


    Shao Ci thought about what he was going to read before going to bedtime, so he picked up the picture book and looked at it.


    It seemed just what a native fairy tale looked like, and he read it.


    However, at the beginning of this story, it was quite normal. The more and more people became ill, the shao Ci felt that the whole person was not good, and his voice became quieter.


    It is said that a nobleman was in danger in the wild, so God sent an angel to save him.


    He saved the danger safely, but fell in love with that messenger.


    After returning home, the aristocracy remembered the growing pain of the messenger. In the end, he signed the contract with the devil desperately, and then prayed to God. Then when the messenger arrived, he imprisoned the opponent in his home with black magic.


    The ending is naturally that the angry goddess of light annihilates all the power of the person, and the messenger returns to the realm of God smoothly.


    The most terrifying thing is that this picture book looks like it is working on a foundation. Isn''t this especially a bad kid?


    If you want to say, you can also say that this is a book to promote the goddess of light, but it feels that many of the contents are too powerful, it is not suitable for reading before going to bed.


    Shao Ci: "..." What kind of unethical guy put such a book here, the thought of Shao Ci actually reads such a book every day, Shao Ci feels very bad.


    Fortunately, Siye couldn''t understand the contents, so it should be fine.


    Si Er stared nervously at Shao Ci, afraid that he might not have been able to read it because he had just said something wrong.


    Shao Ci tossed the book aside directly, and then talked to Si Er about some more positive fairy tales, trying to let him know that there are still more reliable fairy tales in the world.


    Seer seemed to listen, and Shao Ci was relieved.


    After that, he went to sleep, Shao Ci directly withdrew the magic, and the room returned to darkness.


    Si Er tightened the sleeve of Shao Ci with a little fear, and Shao Ci took his hand.


    Although the bed here is extremely broken, as a person who can quickly fall asleep no matter where he is, Shao Ci fell asleep all at once.


    Sair next to him was in the dark, and two hands held Shao Ci''s hand tightly.


    If only he could stay with Brother Shao all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    And time goes back to before.


    Morey gave up in front of the tower, and he recognized it. The magic was under the influence of Fasheng. He couldn''t make it through. There must be something extremely dangerous in it.


    But in order to create the picture that the fur ball has been fed to Warcraft, Morey just sent someone to buy a fur ball and then fed it directly to Warcraft, and recorded this picture, ready to get back to Qi Lafar.


    After returning to the capital, Morey was surrounded by Rafael''s guard as soon as he entered the door.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and no one dared to do it on the street of Wangdu.


    Morey knew very well that Rafal must have known it, after all, he had never covered it up when he was robbed of that pet.


    He immediately sneered, "I''m a disciple of Fa Sheng, do you dare to work with me?"


    The other guards flinched for a moment, apparently afraid to face Morey.


    When Morey was proud, he felt his body was cold, and the pain in his knees was awkward. He was actually an unstable man kneeling directly on the ground.


    On the other side, Rafael came over, his expression was extremely cold, and his image in peace was completely different. Looking at it made people feel fear.


    "What do you want to do?" A strong sense of humiliation rose from his heart, Morey looked angrily at the person in front of him, "Is it because you want to settle a bill with me about a pet? Really did not expect Rafa His Royal Highness turns out to be such a mean person. "


    "Where is he?" Raphael didn''t reply to him, but just said coldly.


    "Naturally dead." Morey sneered. "Your pet is terribly dead. It was miserable to be bitten by Warcraft. It would be miserable. If it were n¡¯t for your master, it would not be As for encountering such things. "

 Chapter 79： Western Fantasy (7)

    It was said that Morey actually released the water mirror directly, and directly released the picture of the hair ball being torn by Warcraft.


    This picture is a bit vague, and it is not clear in many places, but what is happening can still be understood.


    The people around were a little surprised. Although this kind of hair ball is just a pet, some people can be so cruel, and it is really shameful to kill a hair ball in this way. They looked at Morey''s eyes for a while A bit strange.


    However, Morey''s character is arrogant and his reputation is not good anymore.


    Morey himself didn''t care about this at all. He doesn''t care what other people think of him anyway. It is really pleasing that His Royal Highness has to tolerate him.


    And Raphael''s expression was so cold that his blue eyes seemed to be freezing.


    He could naturally see that the fur ball shown in the water mirror was not Shao Ci.


    But when I think of Shao Ci, I almost encountered such a thing, and now I don''t know what happened. The dark emotions in his heart have the impulse to get rid of the shackles of reason.


    The picture was only halfway, and the water mirror collapsed directly. People around them also felt a sigh of relief, and they couldn''t bear to look any further.


    And Morey felt like he was punched in the chest, suddenly spitting blood, and took a few steps back, but he still determined that Raphael did not dare to kill him, and said proudly: "Yes, this Everything was done by you, wouldn''t you dare to see it? The situation at that time was even more **** ... "


    After half of what he said, he saw Rafael''s eyes that looked like dead people, and opened his mouth dryly, but he didn''t have the courage to speak the words afterwards.


    "You ..." Morey paused halfway, his expression frozen, only feeling that the blood in his body was scurrying around uncontrollably.


    Although Rafael also used this trick last time, this time I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger than the last time. The blood almost bursts out of the blood vessels. There is no place in the body that does not hurt. The various organs are like It''s about to explode.


    He gritted his teeth to release a lot of fireballs, but the fireballs couldn''t get close to Rafael, and they were completely destroyed before approaching the opponent''s body.


    Morey suddenly screamed, and constantly struggling on the ground. Although his magical talent was strong, his physical strength was average, and he had not really experienced any battles. At this time, he was just tortured at will. I could n¡¯t stand it for a while, and immediately asked for mercy. ¡°Let me, let me, is n¡¯t it a ... hair ball, I ¡¯ll buy another ... for you, it ¡¯s necessary ... kekeke ... do it This step? "


    How can ordinary wool **** compare with Shao?


    Raphael looked coldly at the scene in front of him, letting his hand pull down a few beautiful Warcraft.


    The people around were shocked, and took a few steps back scared by the few Warcrafts. I never expected that Raphael would do such a thing in the public.


    And Rafael''s men were all wrong, and they wanted to persuade Rafael, "Your Highness, you don''t have to do this." "Yeah, that disciple of Fasheng." in trouble."


    What''s more, it''s on the street. Anyone who does such a thing will be seen by everyone!


    Even if you really want to kill someone, you need to be in a hidden place. Is n¡¯t it here that you completely expose what you want to do?


    After hearing these people''s discussions, Morey was relieved. Yes, he was a disciple of Fa Sheng, and Raphael killed him but it was no good.


    "Do it." Raphael didn''t listen to the advice of others.


    He could endure other things, but he would not let go of Shao Ci anyway.


    As for the opinions of others, what does that have to do with him?


    The guards would never resist Raphael''s words. Hearing cold sweat on his face, he immediately released his hand, and then the Warcraft rushed straight in the direction of Morey.


    Looking at these rampant World of Warcraft, Morey fell into panic. He never thought that Raphael would dare to do these things in public.


    He really wants to kill himself!


    Morey immediately became weak, and he said in a hurry: "Wait, I have one more thing to say-Ah!"


    Before this sentence was finished, Warcraft bit his arm with a mouthful. Morey''s face was extremely pale. At this moment, he couldn''t care much, and spoke very fast.


    "That magic pet is not dead! I know where he is. If you kill me, you won''t find him in this life!"


    Raphael, staring at Morey coldly, said condescendingly, "Come on."


    Warcraft just let go, and after losing half of his arms, Morey had already frightened his courage. He immediately said everything he knew, and finally swore that he had never lied.


    Looking at the person kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, Raphael suddenly felt that he was ridiculous.


    In the past, he maintained face on everyone''s face, and did not resort to any means for that position ... However, he can''t even protect the people around him now. Is it still necessary to be like him?


    People like this, in the past he was too lazy to care about it, but the other party can not deal with him, but can deal with the people he cares about.


    But as it is now, he directly confronted the other party, but the other party was scared into this picture.


    After hearing that his hair ball actually went to the tower in the forbidden area, Rafalton frowned.


    He also knew that there was a sinner detained there, and the identity of that sinner was not even clear to him. He only knew that he was a very dangerous person.


    And because there is a strong magical relationship outside, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter, but Rafael is still 70% sure.


    After all, the person who arranged the magic circle is Fa Sheng. Although he has not officially become a Fa Sheng disciple, Lafar has also studied in the other hand for several years, and has studied some ways to deal with the other''s magic.


    It just takes a lot of time to crack such magic, and during these times, Shao Ci is not sure if there is any danger in it.


    The thought of Raphael couldn''t calm down, and looked at Morey on the ground coldly.


    "Just spare your life today."


    Morey was immediately carried back by his men, while Rafael hurried toward the forest outside the city.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao got up the next day, he was still struggling with Si''er''s food.


    It ¡¯s not good to eat hard bread like this ... He still remembers that after eating that bread yesterday, his stomach hurt for a long time before he recovered.


    Then Shao Ci remembered the last time he used the light element to make a teleportation, and looked at the enchanted enchantment of the outside world, his eyes flashed.


    Then Shao Ci laid a magic array on the window, which inspired the magic of the outside world. Under the effect of this magic array, the vines outside grew quickly, but they actually grew into the room, and there were still some red and colorful Small fruits.


    This magic array of Shao Ci can promote the growth of plants. As long as the magic array is still there, the vine will not die, so there is a way to eat food.


    Shao Ci was finally able to relax, and speaking of the magic of this world, it would be so easy to use, if only it could be used in the future.


    Si Er watched Shao Ci with these bright eyes, and then whispered, "Is this magic? Can I learn it too?"


    Shao Ci looked at him with a look of expectation, and couldn''t bear to tell Si Er that he couldn''t use magic, so he just shifted the topic, "Speaking of the stories I told you yesterday, you remember, can read Do i listen? "


    Si Er nodded and sat next to Shao Ci, a very well-behaved appearance, and told him those fairy tales.


    It was very difficult to speak when I met yesterday, and I am very fluent today.


    Looking at Si¡¯er so well-behaved, Shao Ci had no idea what he would do in the future.


    The original text is based on Boyce''s perspective, and does not write much about the empire, but only mentions some from the side.


    When Sair grew up in the later period, his power became stronger and stronger, and the seal of the queen had no effect. He escaped from the tower.


    Of course, the emperor sent many powerful knights and magicians to deal with them, but all of them died without exception, and after the death, they were controlled by Sier and attacked the capital in turn.


    And Wang Du supported for three or four days, and waited for the rescue of the two saints. Just when everyone thought that everything was finally over, the two saints were defeated.


    One saint died directly, and the other saint suffered serious injuries and spent decades of life before being able to escape.


    They paid such a price, in exchange for Sair being seriously injured.


    Even if he was injured, these people in Wangdu could not resist, after all, Si''er was also the reincarnation of the dark god, and soon broke through the city gate and killed his father and brothers and sisters mercilessly.


    At that time, Sair had a beautiful appearance unlike humans, extremely cruel means, and a capricious personality.


    He gathered all the people in the city, apparently able to easily kill everyone, but he just left their lives and let everyone take turns telling a story to him, but everyone can''t repeat what he said.


    After telling the story, people will be able to go back safely, but if they ca n¡¯t tell, or they repeat with others, they will be killed directly.


    Shao Ci wanted to wear it by that time, he should be the longest living ... After all, any x-point article is dozens of times hundreds of times longer than those fairy tales in this world.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between Boyce and Siere is a bit like the last world, but Xianzun in the last world was only one person from the beginning, but they have already been reincarnated in this world.


    Only by killing one of them can the other have the personality of the Dark God.


    Of course, Sierre was stronger, and in the end he lost to Boyce, the protagonist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    However, Sair now looks very normal. I don''t know what he experienced in just a few years before he became so sick.


    The more Shao Ci saw the child, the more he felt distressed, and he said, "You read it well. Are there any rewards you want? I will try to see if I can do it."


    Seldon watched him carefully, "I want, Brother Shao to stay with me."


    Shao sighed, "Although I want to stay, I still have to go."


    Sair''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and then he said, "I don''t have anything I want."


    Shao Ci thought about it and decided to make him a toy.


    Of course, the material here can only be a rag doll or something, children should like rag dolls or something, although Si Er is already 13 or 14 years old ... but Shao Ci feels like he It looks like a child, after all, I haven''t touched anyone in these years.


    Then Shao Ci just found some rags and silk threads from all corners. I didn''t expect these things to be here ... and some old clothes, probably left by those servants who took care of Si Er.


    Then Shao Ci sew up hard. He was quite confident, thinking that it was just a rag doll. Who wouldn''t?


    However, soon Shao Ci fell into deep tangles, and began to wonder why he was sewing this thing.


    However, looking at Si Er''s glittering eyes, Shao Ci felt his self-confidence increased again, and felt like he was doing something terrible.


    In the end, Shao Ci sew out a rag doll with crooked eyes.


    Shao Ci himself had no face to look at, and the urge to throw this ragdoll directly in his heart was almost irritable ... if you play this kind of thing for a child, it will cause a psychological shock to the other party.


    Si Er was very happy. After receiving the doll, he happily came to kiss Shao and then looked at Shao nervously. "I ... I was just too excited all of a sudden."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shao Ci comforted him, "don''t care about these things."


    After these tossings, it was already morning outside.


    Shao Ci thought for a while that he would come out the next day. He had to find a way to go back, otherwise the task would not be completed.


    At that time, he was sitting in a carriage for about half an hour. He shouldn''t have to go far if he walked back ... If there was any Warcraft on the road, he should barely be able to protect himself.


    Shao made up his mind, stood up, and said to Si Aier: "I''m leaving now, and I will come to see you if I have a chance in the future."


    Si''er looked sad, holding Shao Ci''s hand, and those lilac eyes looked at Shao Ci sadly, "Brother Shao, I have something to say to you."


    Shao Ci turned to look at him, "Huh?"


    Sair came straight up and kissed him on the cheek.


    After Shao Ci was kissed, he suddenly felt dark, and his body seemed to have no strength. He fell directly to the ground the next moment and was hugged by Si Aier.


    Looking at Shao Ci in a coma, Si''er''s face came out with a somewhat shy smile, and a sick redness appeared on his pale cheeks, and he bowed his head and kissed each other''s lips.


    Sair cannot use power, but he can absorb the power of others. Not only that, if he wants, he can even absorb the vitality of the other party.


    Those people, looking at him every day in disgust, always wanted him to die ... If so, let those people die first.


    All the servants who had taken care of Sair soon became ill and died.


    Even those who are afraid to escape will not live long.


    And after killing those people, Sair could still get part of them.


    Therefore, he is very clear about many things, even the magical things, and fully knows his identity. Everything in front of Shao Ci is of course disguised.


    But Brother Shao was so good to him, he didn''t want to kill him, let alone let him go.


    If only he could stay with him like that.


    Suir frowned suddenly, looked up, and the door was knocked open suddenly the next moment.


    The person who appeared outside the door was Rafael. When he saw the picture in front of him, his face was a little ugly, and he swept coldly.


    Sair felt the blood in her chest swell, covering her chest and pressing the ground, her breathing was a bit difficult.


    Raphael held Shao Ci in his arms. This is the first time he has seen Shao Ci''s figure since that day.


    He carefully inspected Shao Ci''s body with strength, and found nothing sighed, took a cold look at Si''er over there, and said lightly, "Some things are destined not to belong to you."


    Had it not been for the trouble of killing him, Raphael would have killed this sair.


    Although it seemed familiar to Sair, Raphael didn''t care.


    Si''er''s eyes cooled down, but he had no strength and could only watch Shao Ci being taken away.


    I don''t know how long before he finally slowed down and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing the extremely ugly rag doll on the ground, he took it into his arms and murmured, "Brother Shao ... I like you so much."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the tower, Rafael touched Shaoci''s cheek, frowning slightly at the place where he had been kissed by Siair.


    He didn''t want Shao Ci to have traces left by anyone else. Looking down, a kiss was printed on Shao Ci''s lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci woke up, he found that he was lying on the bed without any energy, as if he had been drained. He could not lift his hands if he wanted to.


    His last memory was that he was kissed by Siere ...


    It was so terrifying that Shao Ci suddenly realized that Si Aier might be a white cut black, and it was almost bad for the whole person.


    Especially the wings that were pressed under the shoulders were sour and numb, and a slight movement brought about a strange feeling ... Shao Ci felt that he might not be able to sleep in the future.


    Raphael was sitting aside, no matter how many times he looked, his handsome appearance looked like an artwork. The blue eyes were full of tenderness, "You are awake."


    Shao asked subconsciously: "What about the man in the tower ..."


    "Don''t mention the kind of people who don''t matter." Raphael said: "After all, it is a forbidden area. Don''t tell others about things that have happened there."


    Shao Ci: "...!" The special thing also requires him to see other talents.


    Then Raphael shook his hand, as if making a promise, "I will never let anyone hurt you in the future."


    Shao Ci: "... Um." In fact, others may be uncertain, just hope that Raphael himself will not be blackened in the future ...


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered that the key was that he was brought back in this way! How many people have been seen along the way ... This is really embarrassing.


    "I''ll show you something." Raphael said.


    Before Shao had time to say anything, he was hugged directly by the other party.


    After opening the door, the servants in the outer row saluted, and their expressions did not look any different. Obviously, they were shocked when Raphael returned.


    Shao Ci: "... !!!"


    Then Raphael walked towards the basement holding Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable. This is another place where he was tortured. What is Raphael doing to bring him here ... Is it something he wants to teach him, but Shao Ci thinks everything I feel like I did nothing wrong.


    Shao Ci was very nervous, but after entering the dungeon, he found that there were several people hanging inside, some of whom were familiar and looked like servants.


    These people are all scaly and bruised, and if you look at it, it hurts, and if you look closely, the magic circle beneath them is slowly repairing their wounds, but then the wounds are cracking again.


    In such a magic circle, the person who talked hard at the beginning, but later was tortured and miserable, anxious to die directly, and gave everything out.


    Behind all this is the relationship with the great prince. He had already put a lot of people here in Rafal, and Morey also had the help of these people, otherwise it would not be possible to take Shao''s speech so casually.


    Raphael naturally knew that he would also let these people pass some wrong news to the great prince, but this time since it reached Shao Ci, he would never spare them.


    These people were obviously numb, and there was no glory in their eyes.


    Shao Ci turned his head and did not dare to look at it again. Suddenly he was glad that he was dizzy last time and had not tasted these punishments ...


    "Look, these are the people ... They betrayed me and let you be taken away by that Morey." Raphael gently touched Shao''s hair and said, "Now these people will get what they should Some punishment. "


    Many escorts were standing in the dungeon. After seeing Shao''s resignation, his expression was a little subtle.


    They had thought that His Royal Highness Rafael had something to do with this very likely heresy ... but never expected that His Royal Highness was fancy him ...


    Before that, things had spread to the whole king. Everyone knew that His Highness Rafael was directly at the entrance of the city gate, and he could not help but severely beat Falun Dafa ¡¯s disciple, Murray. A meal, and all this just for a magic pet.


    However, Morey did something cruel. Everyone felt that His Royal Highness Rafael was doing quite normal. After all, everyone knew how high His Highness Rafael took the pet.


    However, this news was controlled by Lafar. Most people thought Rafael just hit Morey casually. I do n¡¯t know if Morey was almost a Warcraft lunch.


    Besides, it is also normal for the masters to discuss with each other, and there are even more exciting things later, so this matter was quickly forgotten, and only Morey, who was resting at home, expressed anger at this.


    Everyone is more concerned about the fact that after leaving the capital in a hurry, Raphael did not return the next night. He returned with an individual the next day. This is still a man ...


    You must know that His Royal Highness Rafael has no gossip in the past few years. He is simply the first person in the Empire to be a good person, and he is so excellent. I do n¡¯t know how many noble ladies did not marry him.


    This incident naturally spread quickly throughout the whole king, I don''t know how many young girls broke their hearts.


    Everyone wanted to inquire about the identity of the man, but couldn''t find out, so they made all kinds of guesses, and there were all kinds of messages at one time.


    Princess Eleanor was so annoyed that she immediately wanted Raphael to go to the palace to look for her, but was rejected by Raphael, but he still had to accompany Shao.


    This would affect His Royal Highness''s reputation, but he did not see any action from His Highness, and several guards sighed.


    Feeling that Shao Ci''s body was a bit stiff, Rafael felt that the picture might indeed be too much for Shao Ci ... and he had previously used Shao Ci''s sentence once.


    Now thinking of Raphael''s heart, he was very regretful, and then went outside with Shao Qi.


    After returning to the room, Shao Ci''s body became hot, and he continued to pant while lying on the bed, feeling that the body was very uncomfortable, especially the position of the wings, and there was a feeling of wanting to beat others.


    However, the only people around him are Rafael!


    After looking at those people, Shao Ci was afraid to go to Rafael.


    Rafael has studied many books of the Celestials for a long time. It is seen that Shao Ci has entered a stage of growth. At this stage, the body will become extremely weak, but the speed of growth will become much faster, just because of the wings. Growing too fast can be uncomfortable.


    After this period comes three or four times, the growth period can be completely over.


    He stroked each other''s wings gently, and Shao Ci''s body trembled suddenly.


    The opponent''s cool hand was so comfortable that Shao gave a subconscious sting.


    After Shao Ci''s consciousness came over, the whole person was not good, the whole face in shame turned red, what did he just do? Hey!


    Shao Ci turned his head again and saw Rafael''s blue eyes with a little smile, bowed his head and kissed his wings.


    "It''s finally time to grow up."

 Chapter 80： Western Fantasy (8)

    Among the empire kings.


    In an extremely luxurious mansion, Morey was lying gloomily on the bed.


    Although he recovered more than half of his body under healing magic, the hand that had been severed by Warcraft could not be recovered.


    Although it was not his usual hand, it was enough to make him extremely angry.


    However, he has a bright future and is very likely to become the pride of Fasheng, how can he tolerate his flaws.


    Morey couldn''t wait to kill Raphael, who caused all of this, but the opponent was stronger than himself in terms of strength and status. He was afraid that he could not revenge.


    The thought of this made him extremely resentful.


    Then the attendant came over and told him what the great prince had come to visit.


    Although Morey was arrogant to everyone else, he still had respect for the great prince. After all, this was his only hope against Raphael, and he was asked to invite the great prince in.


    After giving some condolences, the great prince said positively, "I know you''re in pain, shouldn''t you be so patient with it now?"


    "How is that possible?" Morey gritted his teeth. "But I can''t deal with him again."


    "Although he is my younger brother, he actually did hurt things in the capital of the king. This is not an easy solution." The great prince looked sad and distressed. "I don''t think everyone would want to see Until such a cruel person becomes the ruler of the empire. "


    Morey''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he had to say that he had stolen Raphael''s magic pet, and Raphael was not qualified to abolish his hand in this way.


    Thinking of what happened that day, Morey was still a little bit nervous, but he felt resentment at the hand he had lost.


    The prince thought that he had found an opportunity. He immediately accused Rafael of acting too badly before the emperor, and actually shot the Saint Saint in the public. It was just because a magic pet destroyed the promising man who was so promising. It''s too scary.


    Such a person with an unhealthy temperament should not let go of a horse because he is a prince. He should be sent to the Holy City where the Holy See is located to study it.


    If Raphael hurts just an ordinary person, of course, no one will care, but he hurts the Saint Saint, many people are tangled up for a while, it ¡¯s difficult to offend the Saint, you must know Fasheng is more important for a country than the emperor, not to mention that Raphael is just a prince.


    Although everyone knows that Falun Dafa almost accepted Raphael as a disciple, didn''t it fail? Although it is said that Saint admires Raphael on the surface, in fact, who knows if this is a beautiful thing to say for the sake of face.


    Under such circumstances, some of the prince''s stupid proposals actually won the support of many people.


    At this time, Princess Eleanor seemed to be trying to teach her disobedient son, but she didn''t even stand up to speak, and the family members were not allowed to say anything.


    At a time everyone seemed to be inclined to the Grand Prince''s side, and among the forces under Raphael, some people were in a bad situation and they wanted to switch to the Grand Prince''s side.


    At such a critical moment, Raphael was completely unconcerned and still taking care of Shao''s resignation at home.


    His men were going mad, and hurried to come to Rafael, "His Highness, let''s go and apologize to Morey, maybe we can save a little."


    "No," Raphael said indifferently. "Just look at it silently."


    When Shao Ci heard this, he knew that Rafael had bitten Morey on that day for his own sake, and Morey had been bitten directly.


    He was a little shocked. Raphael didn''t seem to be such an irrational person, or because someone was so casual running into the house and stealing things that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    It is still possible to deal with the great prince Rafael. He had thought about it before dealing with Morey. He would not do it if he was not prepared.


    When all the grass on the wall fell to the other side, Raphael began to move slowly.


    The great prince had been proud of praying in the temple, but was trapped by several women when he went out, and even one of them was holding the child.


    These are all the result of the great prince''s popularity outside these years. He thought that no one knew how well he was hiding, in fact, as long as the people with a little power knew it.


    At that time, there were many people outside the shrine, and things spread instantly.


    The princess from the second family in the empire was almost half annoyed. She and the big prince were politically married. The relationship was not very good at first, but the other side was too shameless.


    The great prince spent a lot of effort in order to solve this matter before he sent these people away, but suddenly he was found to have something to do with the orcs of the foreign race.


    Half-orcs live in extremely barren places, and they will attack human territory from time to time for resources, and the great prince sold resources to the half-orcs to collect money. As soon as this happened, those who supported the great prince almost passed out .


    In this way, everyone''s attention was turned to the big prince. The big prince explained that he thought it was only sold to overseas caravans. However, he did not expect that the caravans had shamelessly given the supplies to the orcs.


    After all, the prince is almost traitorous, and he is nothing like Raphael.


    At one time, many people had to confess their death to the great prince. Under such circumstances, the great prince had to write a letter to Fa Sheng in the name of Morey, and smeared several words of Rafael in the letter, saying He is innocent and tries to let Fa Sheng take the reins.


    Fa Sheng came to the capital of the king two days later.


    Those who hate the prince too much are afraid to do anything, but it is Fasheng, almost like a pillar of the empire. If Fasheng said he wanted to protect the prince, who would dare to do anything to him.


    The emperors came out to greet in person, watching the excited emperor standing there and the very indifferent Raphael, feeling very complicated.


    Countless people are watching outside, watching Fa Sheng continue to cheer, after all, Fa Sheng has countless times saved the empire in danger.


    Then, Fa Sheng looked at Morey with one hand broken and said calmly, "Come here."


    Morey glanced proudly at Raphael, and walked towards Fasheng.


    He is the true disciple of Fa Sheng, even if Rafael is even more talented? It''s not like we still have to panic about this.


    The emperor sighed. No matter how he saw it, Raphael was more suitable to be the heir, but if the great prince really got the favor of Fa Sheng, he would probably let him be the heir.


    Others have similar thoughts. Even if the prince is a little confused, as long as it is related to the Fa Sheng, other people have no hope at all.


    The next moment, Fa Sheng whispered to Morey, who was proud of himself: "My husband is really disappointed."


    Morey seemed to be hacked by Lei, looking at Fa Sheng in shock, hardly realizing what Fa Sheng had just said.


    Fa Sheng said a few words indifferently, but he wanted to sever the relationship between Master and Apprentice with Morey.


    He found out that Morey''s mind was not correct, but he was accepted as a disciple because of his talent. He did not expect that Morey became more and more uncomfortable over the years, and doing such things made him intolerable.


    Morey quickly knelt on the ground, snotting and tears, begging Fasheng, hoping that he would give himself another chance.


    However, Fa Sheng just shook his head.


    He didn''t want to come, but Rafael sent him a letter before he left.


    In fact, the person he most wanted to be a disciple was Rafael, but he gave up for various reasons. He also appreciated Rafael for many years.


    Then Fa Sheng stated that he would not interfere with the heir''s affairs, and he left Morey and left.


    At this point, the great prince completely lost power, and was imprisoned because of the crimes committed before. The prince concubine quickly broke off the relationship with him.


    Although Rafael is not yet the heir, everyone has already known that he is most likely the heir to the throne.


    However, Morey was still very arrogant after losing the halo of the Saint Saint, because he still has strength and talent, and many families hold him.


    Later, he was stunned at home. When he was awake, he found that his power was actually abolished. Since then, he is no different from ordinary people, and he is afraid to go out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci started to lose hair, and every day when he woke up, he found that all the feathers were scattered around. This felt quite delicate ... he would not be bald one day!


    Raphael saw that Shao Ci seemed to care about this matter, so he brought holy water from the Holy See.


    This holy water is very useful for healing wounds, which contains a lot of bright elements, which is a very good supplement for the Celestials.


    After Shao Ci drank the holy water for a few days, he found that the new feathers were growing very fast, and it should not happen that it became bald, so he was relieved.


    Raphael did not say that in the records, holy water can make the heavens grow faster.


    This stage lasted for more than half a month, and Shao Ci completely recovered, and then changed back to a hair ball.


    At this time, Princess Eleanor once again had the idea to marry Raphael.


    "Sorry, mother-in-law, I don''t mean that," Raphall said as he stroked the fur ball in his arms.


    Princess Eleanor was going to be annoyed by him. "If you have an heir, you can be a bit more secure."


    "Does that mother-in-law want me to be like the big brother?" Raphael smiled slightly.


    Princess Eleanor thought of the big prince who was almost dead, and felt a headache, and said: "Mother-in-law knows you have your own idea, but this matter has to be settled quickly. If you fancy Talk to the mother-in-law, which lady of nobility. "


    She remembered the man who had **** with Raphael again, and frowned again. "As for a boy, if you like it, it''s enough to be a man''s pet, and you don''t have to be too concerned."


    Shao Ci: "..." The subtle feeling seems to be looking at what Gong Douwen, what lines are these?


    Although it seems to be said, this seems to be involved.


    Raphael nodded. In my heart, it''s okay.


    He wouldn''t let his fur ball do what he likes, he would only give him the best.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Time flies quickly, and two years have passed.


    In these two years, Shao Ci spent most of his time sleeping, because he needed too much energy during the growth period, so he needed a lot of time to rest.


    Now he still looks like a palm-sized hair ball, but he has more strength than before, and he becomes a human form from time to time because of excessive strength.


    Of course, the strength is too strong because of the drinking of holy water from time to time ... Most people do not have this treatment.


    On this day, Shao was confused and was taken out of the door by Raphael.


    When he went out, he almost used a wool ball. Raphael seemed to be afraid of being seen by others.


    Wang Du''s people had not had any new lover for that scandalous object for a long time, and His Highness Raphael did not have any new lover. The brain made up many plots of deep love.


    It was not until the destination Shao Ci found that the place was a shrine.


    There is a very strong light element in the temple, and Shao Ci feels very comfortable.


    Raphael held his hand a little harder.


    The Celestials can only fully control the power of the body if they have the approval of the goddess of light. Even if Rafael is not willing to let the people of the Holy See notice Shao''s speech, they can only come to the temple now.


    Raphael came to the most secret place in the temple, looked at the goddess of light in front of him, and placed Shao Ci on the cushion.


    "You are waiting here obediently, and I will be back soon." Raphael touched Shaoci''s head and left, and the archbishop in charge of this temple seemed to have something to say to him, Thinking of this matter, his expression was dignified.


    Shao Ci was lying on the cushion, feeling too comfortable, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    In the dream, he saw the many islands floating in high school, the temple full of holy spirit, and the heavenly people who came and went.


    Shao Ci still looked like a wool ball in a dream. He hesitated to jump on a meadow, but was hugged by a person the next moment.


    The man''s embrace was very warm, and the breath on his body made Shao Ci feel familiar.


    However, this man''s face was not clear enough, just to see that he had a very nice long silver hair tied behind him, and a pair of large and beautiful wings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The relationship between Raphael and the Holy See has always been good, and it can also get some secret information that is hard for outsiders to know from there.


    Although the Tian tribe is such a high-cold race, their relationship with the Holy See is okay. After all, they are also people who worship the Goddess of Light.


    Therefore, the Holy See knew a little bit about the Celestial things.


    At that time, Rafael had inquired about the Celestial things in a vague manner, and got the news that the Celestials were completely the same, so they were relieved.


    But this time, the Archbishop looked a little anxious, and Raphael immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    "The Celestial Clan has been abnormal recently, it seems that they are looking for someone." The Archbishop said: "It is said that it was a tribe lost two or three years ago, and said it is now in the Empire."


    Raphael''s heart tightened, but on the surface he didn''t show it at all. "If it had wings, wouldn''t it be easy to find?"


    "No." The Archbishop shook his head. "When the Celestials were young, their appearance was not what they are now, but a look of magic pets, like the fur ball you raised ..."


    Raphael''s eyes flickered, but he was still indifferent, and said, "It would be difficult to find such a thing. After all, most of the fur ball pets are similar."


    "It is said that there is a special way to find traces of the tribe, and the tribe is different from ordinary magic pets. The bright elements on the body are stronger." The Archbishop said: "If we can find it in advance, we will Let the clan owe us a favor. "


    This is the kindness of the heavenly clan. With this opportunity, he has 60% hope of becoming the next pope.


    The excited Archbishop didn''t notice Rafael''s strange look at all.


    "His Highness Rafael, I need your help over the Empire." Archbishop said: "It will definitely be a lot better when you find it."


    "That''s natural." Rafael smiled. "I''ll do my best."


    When the Archbishop departed, his eyes were a little cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After consulting with the Archbishop of Red, Raphael returned to the statue of the goddess of light and saw Shao Ci who had become a human figure.


    The white body of the other party seemed to emit a radiant light, and the wings behind it were even more holy.


    Raphael froze, and suddenly realized that Shao Ci did not belong to him. He was not a pet, but a noble heaven.


    If anyone finds out about it, he will surely be taken back to the Celestials and leave his side completely.


    Raphael''s heart was tight, and he held Shao Ci in his arms, and then he was relieved that he no longer felt that Shao Ci was about to leave himself.


    Although Shao Ci hasn''t changed to a hairball at this time, Rafael can''t stay here anymore, and returned home from a remote side door. It is also relatively lucky this time. Otherwise, we must die.


    When he entered the room, Raphael''s expression was suddenly mild, and he reached out and gently stroked Shao Ci''s hair.


    There was anxiety in his heart. Although Rafael thought he had hidden Shao''s speech well, what the Archbishop said was constantly coming to his mind.


    The Celestials are not a nuisance, they have other ways to find traces of the clan, and if they find them, Shao Ci will leave himself.


    Obviously he has been with Shao Ci for so long, what are those people, but just because of blood relationship, do you want to take Shao Ci?


    It was difficult for Raphael to calm down, but he suddenly remembered the black magic books found in the earl''s mansion, and opened the book with a ghostly look.


    Raphael was not a devout believer in the goddess of light, all he did was to get the support of the Holy See.


    As for black magic or something, why can''t such powerful magic be used?


    He never felt that Boyce was the most sinful, but just a little bit unlucky.


    Many of them are scary, and ordinary magic is almost impossible to compete with. Raphael looked at it lightly until he turned to the next page, but suddenly stopped.


    This is how to make others fall in love with their magic.


    In this way, the magic that can forcibly control the thoughts of others is naturally classified as black magic, which requires a lot of materials and unusually complicated steps.


    But if it succeeds, even if the opponent''s extremely disgusted caster before, he will still fall in love with the caster.


    He closed the book and put it back where it was.


    Shao Ci has been with him for so long, he will never have no feeling for him, and he does not need such magic at all.


    But is this really the case?


    If Shao was chosen between his family and himself, would he really choose himself?


    Raphael found himself unable to reach a conclusion, because he did not know, he did not know what kind of feeling Shao Ci had to himself.


    In this case, say hello.


    The Holy See has a very precious potion, known as the tears of the goddess. It can greatly enhance the light elements in the body when taken, and the side effect is that you cannot lie for a period of time.


    This potion was basically taken by rituals of high weight in the Holy See to prove their devotion to the goddess.


    Because it is so precious, no one has thought about using this to torture or something.


    Rafael once traded a bottle for a great price, but it never worked.


    "Maybe it''s time to use it." He clenched the potion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After Shao Woke up, he realized that he was back.


    "Drink a glass of water." Raphael smiled and handed the glass over.


    Shao Ci didn''t notice any difference between Rafael and usual, and took the drinking glass directly.


    The next moment, a powerful force emerged from the body. The limbs and bones seemed to be full of light elements. The body was like bathing in the holy light.


    Shao Ci was shocked. It was much worse than usual holy water ... I felt like it was not something that was easy to get. Why was I so embarrassed to drink it?


    Rafael smiled and looked at Shao Ci: "Do you feel okay?"


    "Very good," Shao said quickly.


    Shao Ci felt that in the past two years, Rafael had worried about more things than his dad. In fact, it was not easy to listen.


    "That''s all right," Raphael said softly again. "Have you ever thought of your own family, those who are just like you?"


    After all, even if the appearance is closer, they are still not the same race.


    Why did you start this kind of topic suddenly?


    He does n¡¯t know any of those in the heavens.


    Shao Ci felt that the situation he had just seemed not right. It was like uncontrollably speaking his thoughts. There would be no holy water enhanced version that would make people have to tell the truth.


    "Then if they want to take you away, will you go?" Raphael said.


    "Of course not." How can he complete the task after leaving, Shao Ci thought of it here, but said he couldn''t control it: "I want to stay with you."


    Raphael hesitated, and then held Shao''s arms in his arms. He was almost relieved, and finally asked casually: "Well ... who is the person you care about the most?"


    Shao Ci suddenly froze.


    If you want to say who the person you care about most is Boyce ... after all, he is the original man.


    But if he speaks, Raphael will definitely be angry, but isn''t it more suspicious if he doesn''t say anything?


    Lafarton, who had been relieved, frowned again.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt a pain in his chest, so he covered his chest and began to pant hard, his body shivering.


    It seems that the power of the enhanced version of holy water is too strong. His body can''t bear it all at once. Shao Ci''s eyes are dark and he feels faint.


    At this time, Shao Ci was a joy in his heart ... This is really the time to come!


    Rafael quickly helped Shao Ci, put him nervously on the bed, and used the power to export the excessive light elements in his body, and scolded himself in his heart. If he was not so suspicious, how could Shao Quit suffering like this.


    At this time, he saw Shao Ci cough suddenly, and he seemed to murmur something in his mouth. Then he gathered together and heard the other party say, "Bois ..."


    Raphael froze and suddenly realized something.


    He originally thought that Shao Ci was forcibly raised by Boyce, and after Boyce escaped, Shao Ci did not try to find him or anything. So he thought that Shao Ci didn''t feel much about Boyce, and didn''t even regard that person as an opponent.


    But now think about it, when they mentioned Beyce several times, Shao Ci seemed to care about it.


    When Nabois escaped, his guard checked in the temple, and escaped through a teleportation array, and it was full of light.


    It is impossible for heresy to draw such a magic array. At first he thought it was only the magic array left in the temple ... Now it seems that this can only be done by Shao Ci, who was also in the temple at that time.


    Rafael looked down at Shao Ci, and suddenly felt that many doubts in his heart had answers.


    And it is clear that so many people are pursuing Beyce, but he repeatedly escapes easily, as if someone is helping him behind.


    Shao Ci who stayed beside him was the easiest person to know those news.


    But ... he said that he wanted to stay by his side. It was said under the action of the goddess'' tears. It can never be a lie.


    Rafael looked at Shao Ci silently, not knowing how long it had been, Shao Ci woke up as if he had some nightmare.


    Raphael looked at Shao Ci, who had just woke up, and asked softly, "Are you staying with me to use me?"


    The tears of the goddess are very powerful, enough to persist day and night.


    Therefore, Shao was confused and said directly, "Yes."


    ...... After realizing what he said, Shao Ci almost scared and sat up.

 Chapter 81： Western Fantasy (9)

    Shao Ci was shocked by his answer.


    Although staying with Rafael for missions can be considered as a use, it''s so straightforward to say ... it''s definitely going to be done!


    If he is a little more conscious, he will be euphemistic even if he wants to tell the truth. How could it be as straightforward and rough as if he had to find his own way?


    Shao trembled and looked at Rafael, trying to explain what he had just said ... but found out that this is indeed the truth, no matter what he said to justify, it was so pale.


    But to be honest, he didn''t do anything besides doing some tasks. Sorry about Raphael, why did it seem like he was a scumbag!


    Rafael looked at him, his expression was so cold and scary that all Shao looked at suspected that he would strike himself to death next moment.


    "Originally, I was thinking that you wouldn''t say that," Rafaal whispered, "but it''s just that I deceive myself."


    Shao Ci has been bad for the whole person, and he can''t even tell the words of comfort, who invented this medicine?


    Is it too late if he runs away now!


    However, at this time, Shao Ci had no energy at all because he had just drank the aftereffects of the enhanced version of Shengshui, and it was difficult to do it even by moving his fingers.


    Raphael looked at him, but stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek as usual, then lowered his head and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead gently.


    "Sleep," he said softly.


    Shao Ci: "???" Does this mean you should die euphemistically?


    Shao Ci was only awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. Even if he felt that the situation was not right now, he was so sleepy that he really closed his eyes slowly.


    Lafar looked at him quietly.


    It seems that black magic can come in handy ...


    After hearing Shao Ci''s answer, he didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, he felt so. Perhaps it was from the beginning that he understood it.


    But even more frightening is that even if the other party said such things and made such an unforgivable thing, he actually thought about how to keep the other side of him.


    Lafar sighed.


    He will not move Shao, but he will never let go of that Beyce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Dizzy, Shao Ci heard the sound of the system sound in his mind.


    [The target is trying to use black magic to affect the host''s emotions. If the magic is successfully used, the host''s memory and emotions are likely to be interfered. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "!" Wait, Raphael will use black magic?


    This is not the point. Isn''t it enough to have amnesia twice in the last world, why is this happening again!


    Although the system only said that it is very likely, according to Shao Ci''s many experiences, he would definitely lose his memory.


    Shao Ci felt suspicious people like Raphael suddenly learned that he was betrayed. The first reaction was not to kill himself but to brainwash himself with black magic, which may already be his biggest concession.


    However, the thought of Raphael''s mood does not mean that Shao Ci will have nothing to do with such things as brainwashing himself.


    [To protect the rights and interests of the host, you can forcibly suppress the power of black magic. ¡¿


    This systematic sentence made Shao Ci extremely shocked.


    Is this the system that puts the Raiders first and foremost? This time, he actually said that the magic of the target should be defeated. Was this system penetrated?


    [Only if the caster dies, the effect of this black magic will immediately take effect and double the impact on the host. ¡¿


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter at all." Shao said immediately.


    People like Rafael know that it is hard to eat bento, let alone that the magic will only take effect if Rafael dies, just like a dead person ... and it will not affect anything.


    Shao Ci: "But this kind of thing will not let the will of the world notice?"


    But he deeply remembered that this world will be more difficult than any villain boss.


    [After all, there aren''t a lot of raiders in the original text, so part of the interference can be done. ¡¿


    "That would be great." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, and it turned out that the man with the original character was the most difficult to confuse.


    Then Shao Ci generally saw the picture in the room from the perspective of God.


    I saw Raphael holding him into the empty basement, and then painted a very complicated magic array on the ground.


    This magic array is very complicated. It should not be classified into black magic according to its roots, but because of this terrible function called BUg that affects people''s hearts, everyone is jealous.


    Raphael put Shao''s speech into the magic circle, and he used special liquid to draw lines on his heart with great care. Finally, he cut his wrist and dripped the blood on the lines.


    At the same time, Shao Ci also quickly felt the heat in his chest, and what power had quickly spread to his mind.


    But then this force was suppressed abruptly, unwillingly being pressed back into the lines of the heart.


    After feeling this step, Shao Ci completely lost consciousness.


    The external Raphael found no strangeness at all. After completing this last step, Shao Ci''s chest pattern was lit and then completely disappeared.


    Black magic is done.


    Raphael''s eyes lightened slightly, and he bowed his head and put a kiss on Shao Ci''s lips that were sleeping.


    When you wake up, everything will be different.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just magic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, in the forest of the forbidden land.


    Although it is a forbidden area, there is actually no danger. The resources inside are much more than the outside world, so many adventurers will come here secretly to pick herbs and hunt.


    Some nobles even venture here, and it seems that they can show their guts, and they will show off with their companions when they go back.


    But in recent times, more and more adventurers who have come to the forbidden ground have directly lost their tracks.


    In the beginning, no one dared to speak because of the restricted area here. In the end, there were already a lot of dead people, and no body could be found anyway. Finally, various rumors spread.


    Some people say that there is a cursed high-level magician in this forbidden area, and some people say that a powerful Warcraft has fled here, and some people who suspect that the Holy See have come here to avenge themselves.


    But even so, it still prevented many young people from going to the forbidden area.


    At this moment, in the forest of the forbidden area, a noble master looked at the corpses of his companions not far away, and collapsed on the ground in a terrified manner. "Weird, monster."


    Between those bodies stood a fifteen-six-year-old boy.


    The young man had a human-like beauty. His pale purple eyes seemed cold in the moonlight, and his pale cheeks were stained with blood, but a rag doll held in his arms was clean.


    The ragdoll was very scary, and it was creepy to look at, and the thread ends were extremely rough, but it was loved and cared for, like a brand new one.


    It is because of this that it makes people feel more and more terrible. Who in the world would like such a doll so much.


    And beside the boy, there are many vines dancing constantly.


    This vine looks like a vine everywhere in the forest, but its power is quite different. The corpses encountered by this vine are quickly drained of all the nutrients, and it becomes extremely dry in an instant. In the end, It turned directly into ashes, and was scattered by the wind.


    Leaving a trace of blood in situ can also give a vague guess as to what is happening here.


    The aristocrat was almost frightened and collapsed. He was the son of the Duke. He wanted to come to the forbidden area to see it. He also brought several fourth-ranked military guards. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "I, I am the young master of the Aus family, if you dare to do something to me, the people in my family will not let you go!" The noble young master threatened rashly, but his heart was almost half cold, watching The younger he got closer and closer, he almost controlled the begging for mercy: "Please, please let me go. I can give you whatever you want."


    He is the son of the Duke, and he has endless wealth. Why should he come to this place without any problems?


    Unexpectedly, the boy was really paused, looked at him blankly, and whispered, "Oss family?"


    Is this monster scared?


    The noble master was relieved, but the next moment was a pain in his neck and his head fell directly to the ground.


    He had barely reacted to what had happened and had died completely.


    Let the vine absorb the new corpse completely, the teenager seemed very happy, reached out and stroked the vine, "Good boy."


    This is what Shao Brother left to him, and of course he should use it well.


    Although the original intention of Shao Ci to use magic to spawn this vine was just to feed Si''er, who could have thought that Si''er had become what he is now.


    Si Er then held the ragdoll in his arms and said softly, "Well, the identity of a noble master is pretty good."


    After hesitating for a while, his body began to slowly rise, and his appearance began to change. In the end, he was no different from the previous noble master.


    Even the closest person to that aristocratic master could not see a little problem.


    Si Er changed out the water mirror and looked at himself in the mirror, but frowned slightly.


    The appearance of this aristocratic master is too ordinary, what if Brother Shao saw this and didn''t like him?


    ¡ª¡ª


    But Wangdu''s situation is already in trouble.


    Most of those who disappeared before were just civilians, and they all lived in villages outside the capital city. There were basically no splashes. In this world, which is not completely safe, it is normal for a few civilians to die .


    But this time it was Master Oss, who was missing, the only son of the current Duke Oss.


    The Duke of Oss was desperately mad. Although Vader was very unbearable, his father, the Duke of Oss, was a pivotal figure in the Empire.


    Then a group of guards poured into the forbidden area, trying to find Master Wade''s trace in the forest, and wished to turn every inch of turf over.


    In the end, they finally found the unconscious Master Ved in a bush, and the rest was relieved, and the prepared healing potion was poured into each other''s mouth.


    Vader then opened his eyes blankly. According to him, he lost consciousness after entering the forest, and did not know what happened, and all his belongings disappeared.


    Suddenly everyone guessed that Wade was probably taken away by the guards and stunned, so he was relieved. Fortunately, although the guards had realized their wealth, they did not hurt Master Wade.


    After resting in the carriage, a light purple light flashed in the light brown eyes of ''Vide''. He took out an extremely rough ragdoll from his arms, stroked his hands gently, and hooked his lips. With a faint smile.


    In the past two years, he was finally able to leave the tower that has been in his lifetime.


    It''s just that the power of the seal has not been completely released. If you want to hurry, you can only kill others to absorb their power.


    Si Er was originally a person without three views. Killing these people was as good as stepping on an ant. He wanted to absorb enough power and went directly to Wang Shaoli to find Brother Shao. If someone blocked the road, That''s enough to kill directly.


    But he remembered that Brother Shao was a relatively gentle person, and probably wouldn''t be able to bear this situation.


    After seeing this aristocratic young master, Sair made up his mind. In this case, he pretended to be someone else and mingled with the king.


    As long as he goes to the capital, he can see that person again.


    I wonder if Brother Shao will be happy after seeing him?


    Si Er remembered Shao''s resignation, and a blush appeared on his cheek, and raged her doll on her cheek.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After being subjected to black magic, it seems that the consumption is too large, and Shao Ci has changed back to a hair ball.


    Everything is almost the same as before, except that Shao Ci is more sticky than Raphael ... although it is pretended to cover up his lack of magic.


    Rafael also believed that his magic was successful because of this situation.


    In fact, his black magic was indeed successful, it was just suppressed by the system.


    Some time ago, Rafael was afraid of the Holy See''s affairs, so he did not dare to take Shao Ci out of the house, because he was afraid that the people of the Holy See found something wrong, but now things are almost resolved.


    For more than two years, because of Raphael''s leading role, Wangduli''s most popular pet is such a fur ball magic pet. The price does not know how many times it has increased in the past. Both men and women like to raise.


    Even in other remote areas, everyone was informed of the news, and there was a short supply of hairballs.


    And this kind of hair ball is also divided into colors. Silver hair **** like Raphael''s are regarded as the most precious ones. Each one is sold at a sky-high price. Seen as a symbol of status and status.


    This also made the people of the Holy See find some confusion, and Rafar continued to submit wrong information from time to time, and finally convinced the people of the Holy See that the celestial cub was definitely not here, and sent people to look around.


    This day.


    Rafael was sitting at the table working on the information. Although he hadn''t announced yet, he was clearly the heir to the board, so there was a lot more to deal with.


    Those who turned to the great prince now regret it, but it is impossible for Rafael to give them a second chance.


    When Shao Ci suddenly saw the words about the forbidden area, he moved it directly, pretending to look at Rafael, and Rafaar rubbed him with a smile.


    After a long rubbing, Raphael continued to glance at the information on the table.


    What was mentioned above is about the son of the Duke of Oss. It is said that Master Oder of the Oss family changed his temperament and began to practice hard after returning from the forbidden area. He even got friendships from other noble masters who had originally discriminated against him.


    Raphael didn''t pay too much attention, and after a few things, his temperament changed frequently, which is not a rare thing.


    As for the others, it is necessary to see whether Master Vader is worth it to win.


    However, Shao Ci felt a bit wrong after seeing this information. It seems that something disappeared recently in the forbidden area ... Speaking of it, isn''t it that the Air is living in the forbidden area?


    In terms of time, Siere''s revenge story should be in these months.


    It''s just that the original Reese Aire shocked everyone as soon as it came out. Now it seems like it''s a cover up. It''s a bit wrong to be a person for a few days.


    Shao Ci struggled for a long time and was too lazy to think, anyway, even if he knew Si Er''s movements, it was useless, trying to save his life.


    After all, it is His Royal Highness. Rafael pushes out countless invitations every day, but occasionally he still has to go to some banquets.


    On this day, Rafael brought Shao to the party.


    This time I came to discuss the news of Beyce with other people. Rafael wanted to leave Shao''s resignation at home directly, but he was relieved that Shao''s resignation came alone.


    Shao Ci also often comes to banquets. As His Royal Highness''s pet, he can be said to be held by everyone at the banquet. What is delicious and delicious is rushed to him by others.


    In the beginning, Shao Ci was a little panicked in the face of this situation, but he became accustomed to it after a long time, and he needed more energy and was able to eat more food after growing up.


    Raphael took Shao to walk inside the entrance, and suddenly there were countless hot eyes.


    Everyone knows that His Royal Highness Rafael is still single, and there is no ambiguous object so far, except for a mysterious man two years ago, very impatient.


    Many people got together and tried to chat with Raphael.


    However, Rafael, who was kind and kind at first, was extremely indifferent when facing problems in marriage, and he basically did not respond, and his attitude was almost a capital rejection.


    Even in the face of this situation, some people still tried to talk, and some people even tried to find objects for Shao Ci. They have shown how cute and beautiful their fur **** are, and they will never insult Raphael''s pet.


    Shao Ci almost shivered, but he did not expect that he would be forced to marry one day.


    Raphael''s expression calmed down obviously, indicating that he had something in his mind.


    Others saw his apparently displeased appearance, and realized that it seemed to have touched Raphael''s thunder point, and then changed the subject.


    "Speaking of which, the Wade of the Oss family is also good. I just saw it. It is really a good guy." One person suddenly said.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be able to grow to such a degree after experiencing such a danger, and I suddenly wanted to give him my daughter."


    "But isn''t this Vader a famous playboy?"


    "That''s all before. Now he is known for his cleanliness among the noble masters of Wangdu."


    Everyone said that they were agitated. Even if they could not marry His Highness Rafael, it was good with Navid.


    After all, His Royal Highness Raphael, although he has a higher status, is difficult to enter. It is the young master of the Duke''s house that impresses me a bit.


    As they were talking, a young man stepped out of the banquet hall and greeted everyone.


    His appearance was very ordinary, but exuded a strong appeal. The temperament of the sun made everyone subconsciously like him.


    This Master Vader, who was regarded as a shame for the Oss family in the past, seems to be like two people in the past.


    Shao Ci didn''t take this guy to heart at all, but it was a cannon fodder in which the name never appeared in the original work. No matter how good it was, it would not last a few chapters.


    After chatting with a few people, Wade came to say hello, and looked very much admired when he looked at Raphael.


    People around me are also used to it, His Royal Highness Rafael can be said to be an idol of the youth of the capital.


    Raphael looked at this young man with a subconscious feeling, but he didn''t show it on the surface, and nodded slightly.


    Vader was really like a young man who saw an idol. He was agitated and flustered. It seemed that he couldn''t find the topic. Then he hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, your fur ball is really good. Then. "


    Rafael smiled, even if he didn''t like this Wade, but the other party was very pleased with his shame, and he reached out and touched Shao.


    "However, I would like to take the liberty to ask ... the life of ordinary wool **** is only three or four years." Vader looked at Shao Ci, as if he was really curious and asked: "His Royal Highness Your But it''s like a cub, how did this happen? "


    The life of the hair ball is indeed only three or four years, and the longest lived is more than four years, and the hair is dull and listless, but Rafael''s hair ball is still no different from that year.


    Raphael''s face suddenly sank.


    After questioning, Vader seemed to realize that he was a bit rude, and quickly apologized, "I didn''t mean it, I just cared a little ... if your Royal Highness does not want to say, it doesn''t matter, please don''t think too much."


    Vader''s question was like finding fault, and everyone wondered for a while whether the Duke of Oss had any complaints against His Highness Raphael.


    Suddenly someone said, "Probably because His Royal Highness often took it to the temple and let the hair ball bathe in the goddess'' light."


    "So it is." "Presumably His Highness must be very religious, and the goddess has lowered these miracles." "Yeah, yeah, it is really shocking, and only His Highness Rafael can do that."


    The crowd began to praise Raphael, and there was no pressure to say that they were so ashamed.


    Anyway, they don''t really care why a fur ball lives so long. It is the most important thing to have a good relationship with Rafael.


    Raphael said faintly: "This is because I have changed a fur ball relationship, only because they look too similar, I was mistaken for one."


    "That''s it." Vader didn''t understand what it was like, and then said apologetically, "Please, Your Highness, please forgive me for being rude."


    Raphael nodded slightly.


    Anyway, the other party is also the son of General Os, and the appearance of etiquette still has to pass.


    After confusing the matter, Rafael''s dissatisfaction with Vader reached an extreme, and even a little bit of murder.


    At this time, the other guests were almost there, and one of them made a secret signal to Rafael, which was the better before.


    Rafael nodded, and then used the excuse of rest to actually discuss things with others, while Shao Ci was put in the hall to eat and let the guards protect Shao Ci.


    After all, it''s news about Boyce. He doesn''t want Shao Ci to hear it now, but otherwise, it would be bad if he accidentally caused the black magic effect on Shao Ci.


    Moreover, there are so many people in this hall, and there are guards to protect them. Presumably, no one dares to take action against Shao.


    After Rafael left, Shao Ci was happier and had a snack, and it was a lot easier to relax without Rafael.


    The next moment Master Vader was sitting next to him, looking at him with interest.


    The guard did not stop Vader, after all, the opponent was the son of the Duke.


    The closeness of this person made Shao Ci feel a little weird, and there was a faint sense of oppression from the other side.


    Shao Ci tangled for a moment and then no longer thought about it. Even if the other party did not deal with Rafael, it would not be possible to do something to him at this time. An apprentice who acts as a wanton.


    But at this time, Shao Ci felt that his body began to heat up, and this fever was just a precursor to becoming human.


    It''s nothing to turn into a human figure, but the terrible thing is that this place is a banquet hall where people come and go, and there are hundreds of characters in it!

 Chapter 82： Western fantasy (ten)

    After coming to the capital with the identity of Vader, Si Er studied various materials in order to completely remove the seal on himself.


    Of course, because the original Wade''s character was too bad, he made Syl feel a little while doing these things, so he didn''t have that extra energy to make a good relationship with these aristocratic masters, and directly controlled it with magic.


    Thanks to the relationship between these people, he has learned a lot of magic directly, and he also knows a lot of secrets of Wangdu.


    The matter of Raphael was naturally searched from the memory of other people. After all, Raphael was too good, and no one in the king knew his affairs.


    But none of these people remember Brother Shao.


    No matter how you think about it, it''s that person who hid Brother Shao''s news. It must be to not affect his reputation ... it''s an excessive person.


    If it was him, he would never do this to Brother Shao. He would let everyone know that Brother Shao was his own.


    Thinking of this, Sair''s cheeks were flushed with shyness.


    Brother Shao must be by that person. After realizing this, Si Er came to the party.


    When he saw it at first glance, he recognized it. The fur ball Raphael was carrying was definitely his brother Shao.


    He left a mark on Shao Ci at the beginning, no matter what Shao Ci became.


    It''s just that his current seal has not been completely unlocked, so he can''t do anything, otherwise Rafa will find it troublesome.


    But just to give the other side unpleasant words, Si Er could still do it, and immediately went forward and said those words, by the way, watching Shao Ci closely.


    ... His brother Shao is so cute even if he is a wool ball.


    When Rafael went to other places with the others, Si Er couldn''t help but came to Shao Ci.


    Even though Si¡¯er ¡¯s seal was not completely unlocked, his mental strength was very strong, but now he is focusing all his attention on Shao Ci, and it is natural to see the problem of Shao Ci soon.


    When Shao Ci hesitated to find a place to hide, a hand suddenly rested on his body.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Was the long passer-by''s face lying in the trough found something?


    When Shao Ci was surprised, a force surged from that hand.


    This power was so powerful that it made Shao Ci feel the heat in his body was pressed, and Shao Ci was relieved.


    But for the first time, he knew that this reaction to return to its original shape could be forced to be suppressed.


    Wait now is not the time to breathe a sigh of relief, Shao Ci raised his head vigilantly, and saw Vader''s smiling eyes.


    Why does this person do this step, and does he know who he is? The power is still a little familiar ...


    Shao Ci suddenly thought that Si''er was the reincarnation of the Dark God as much as Beyce, wouldn''t he also have Beyce''s ability to control others?


    Now think about this. Did n¡¯t Wade change his temper after going to the forbidden ground? No matter how you think, there is something wrong.


    Does Si Aier also change his attention and not take the route of mass killing and killing?


    Of course, neither of these is terrible.


    Si''er wanted to say something more, but with this picture, he really didn''t want Brother Shao to know that it was him, so he retracted his hand.


    As long as he untied the seal from his body, he would be unscrupulous.


    Raphael stood up and walked into the crowd.


    Shao Ci glanced again, and suddenly felt that Wang might be in trouble, but he didn''t know when ...


    It didn''t take long for Raphael to come back, and he was relieved when he saw Shao''s speech.


    But Sair was in a place where others couldn''t see it. He took a deep look at Shao Ci, and then glanced at Lafar with a very cold look.


    He would never let go of Shao Brother from him.


    Soon the festival of light.


    This is a festival set up to celebrate the goddess of light sealing the **** of darkness, and a celebration is held throughout the continent this time of year.


    It was rumored that the Dark God wanted to destroy this continent because he felt bored. The Light Goddess and other gods did not want this to happen. After various hard efforts, they finally sealed the Dark God completely.


    And those demons who believe in the God of Darkness were naturally driven out of the continent and could only live in the abyss. The Dark Holy See was completely destroyed in just a few decades.


    Since then, the goddess of light has swallowed up part of the power of the dark **** and has become one of the main gods. There are many books on the entire continent that record her glorious past.


    After listening to this story, Shao Ci felt that it is really okay for this goddess of light to devour the power of the darkness **** ...


    Of course, such legends are generally written by the victors. Shao Ci also read so many x-rays of the goddess of light, and would not really think that the goddess of light is our goddess.


    However, to insist on the original plot, Shao Ci remembered the protagonist who was more villain than the villain, and suddenly felt that the goddess of light was better ... if he was an ordinary resident of this continent.


    Every time there is a celebration, there will be temple knights walking the street with statues of goddesses, and countless people will sprinkle petals towards them.


    The holy water, which is very precious at ordinary times, will be distributed to everyone during the celebration.


    On top of Wangduli''s largest square, there will be a performance to show the scene when the Dark God was sealed.


    However, human beings are ordinary, and the most excited is of course the most religious gods to the goddess of light. They have to hold a full month of celebration.


    It is said that during the Holy Light Festival, the heavenly people can even see the incarnation of the goddess of light, and then the power will increase greatly.


    Of course, Shao Ci will not enjoy this treatment.


    On the night before the Holy Light Festival, a grand banquet was held in the Royal Palace. All the nobles with the above-mentioned names were basically invited to come here, and the princesses were also among them, which was almost a blind date blind banquet.


    There are also many young people who marry in the Festival of Light. They believe that marriage on this day can be blessed by the goddess of light.


    The most popular His Highness Rafael is not there, leaving many people with a bit of regret. Fortunately, there is also the Duke Master Wade, a good marriage candidate.


    It was just that after a few words, Vader seemed tired, and then he used the excuse to go to the lounge to rest.


    After leaving the hall, his body changed, and he became the original appearance of Si Erna.


    In the moonlight, Sair''s golden hair was silver-plated, and he held the ragdoll in his hand, walking slowly towards the depths of the palace.


    He knew his identity very well, and if that didn''t happen at birth, he should have grown up here.


    But what about it?


    In the dorm, the emperor was resting in it, and suddenly felt a little dizzy, the scene in front of him blurred, but then he saw a person coming from the door.


    He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at the teenager who had a similar appearance to that of the queen of that year, almost thinking that he had seen an illusion.


    The emperor was also a very scumbag man. It was because the queen died early, and the two had better feelings at the time, so the queen became the white moonlight in his heart.


    "This is the first time I''ve met, father." The man said softly.


    "It''s you ..." The emperor realized that this was the child he had almost forgotten, and his expression suddenly became extremely disgusted. "Who, you monster, let you out?"


    But even though the queen was still his Baiyueguang, he was very disgusted with the son who might be the devil''s son.


    He didn''t regard Sier as his own child at all, but only as a monster that killed his lover''s life.


    As for the emperor now, there is nothing to fear. After all, he can see at a glance that there is a seal on the other person''s body. Even if it is a terrible monster, there is nothing terrible if the power cannot be achieved.


    Siair didn''t care about it at all. The person in front of him was just a stranger who was acting as his father. No matter what the other person said, it would not affect him.


    He just walked up slowly, reached out and hit his fingers, and the dark vines suddenly grew from the ground, binding the emperor''s body directly.


    The emperor was also a fifth-tier martial artist. After struggling to find that he was struggling, he realized that it was wrong. "Where is the guard? Where have the guards gone?"


    "Everyone is dead." Si Er said in a disturbing tone, sticking the rag doll to his cheek. "When I was about to come over, they suddenly gathered around, and accidentally dropped their heavy hands."


    "You ...!" In addition to the anger in the eyes of the emperor, he also carried a few fears that he didn''t even notice.


    "But don''t worry, you will be able to meet them soon." Si Er smiled, "I will let you die without pain."


    If you want to completely remove the seal on your body, you must use the blood of a loved one to sacrifice. This was a very tangled problem, but it was just killing a stranger.


    The only difficult part is that this stranger''s place is too difficult to enter, otherwise he would not wait for this banquet of the Holy Light Festival.


    The emperor was taken aback, and then realized that Syal was actually going to do it. He suddenly realized that he was so close to death, and gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you just want a distinguished identity? I feel very much for your mother Sorry, as long as you give me a chance this time, I will-!!! "


    Before he finished speaking, the vines around him suddenly tightened, tore it directly into pieces, and then absorbed all the blood.


    The original black vines suddenly appeared a little red.


    Sair said softly, "Goodbye."


    The moment the vines completely absorbed the blood, the power in Si Al''s body seemed to be finally freed, and a strong magic burst out.


    This force, which has suppressed for more than ten years, is so powerful that everyone is shocked. The dark elements in the surrounding air are rapidly increasing, covering the entire king in an instant. It was at this moment that the king had become a closed existence.


    The next moment, Sair closed her eyes and all the power disappeared.


    This is not non-existent, it''s just a cover up.


    At the moment, most people noticed the strangeness. Such dark elements make people feel cold and uncomfortable, but before they respond, everything returns to normal.


    They didn''t think too much and went on to the banquet.


    Most of the people in Wangdu are like this, and some went out to see that nothing happened and then went back to rest.


    Shao Ci was awakened halfway through sleep, and just now he felt a terrible and familiar power, similar to Boyce''s, but a little different.


    "Is it Sair?" Shao Ci tangled, and suddenly felt that he needed to run.


    Although Si Er in his heart was still the look of the shy boy, but he was afraid that the other party was disguised, and now he can escape from the tower, presumably it is not a good solution.


    Should he call Raphael now and simply run together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Unlike the others in Wangdu, the Holy See could not ignore such power.


    At the very moment, many low-level clergymen passed out instantly, and now they haven''t woken up. After all, the influence of the dark elements on the light priest is very powerful.


    The statue of the goddess has cracks. You must know that it is carved from extremely precious light stones. It will not decay even after thousands of years. It would not have happened without the destruction of powerful dark elements. .


    Even though the strength is now much weaker, the dark elements in the air can still be faintly felt, making people feel unwell.


    Everyone''s expressions became extremely vigilant, and everyone gathered in the hall, where there was a bright enchantment to make people feel better.


    "What was that just now? How could there suddenly be such a powerful dark element?"


    "With such a powerful element of darkness, it is definitely not an ordinary person, at least it is a dark high priest-level existence."


    "Don''t the Holy See have long since perished? Now even if it exists, it is cramped in the far north, how could it break into the capital of the king? They''re not asking for their own way?"


    "You must inform the Pope quickly."


    However, everyone found that Wangdu seemed to be closed and the news inside could not be transmitted at all.


    The archbishop''s expression became extremely dignified. "The king is afraid that he will be caught by something extraordinary."


    "Don''t worry, there is still a lot of holy water in the temple. The heretics of these dark Holy Sees dare not come!"


    When the people felt a little comfort, the dark elements around them were a little stronger, and the enchantment was directly broken.


    At the same time, a large number of black vines emerged from the ground. Even though most of them were consumed by the light elements at the beginning, more were poured out behind them, and the light elements in the hall were quickly swallowed up.


    The Archbishop gritted his teeth and released a strong light magic, which immediately eliminated the dark elements in the hall.


    However, this dark element came out like no end. In the end, everyone was cold and sweaty. When they found something wrong, they could not even explode, and their bodies were directly entangled in vines, and they fell asleep. In.


    "It is indeed the Holy See. It is a bit difficult to deal with."


    In the palace, Si''er was sitting on the throne, his eyes were gently looking at the doll in front of him, his head was slightly tilted, and his pretty face was smiling, "My dark element must make Brother Shao uncomfortable, As long as these guys of the Holy See are devoured, Brother Shao can make me like me. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon the next day.


    This day is the Holy Light Festival, countless people came to the street to celebrate.


    But this day was not as peaceful as before. A few aristocrats suddenly couldn''t help but pull out their swords and hacked at their companions. The others would naturally not sit still and fight.


    And this is not the only case. The chaos has occurred in most places throughout the king, and there is a mess in the street for a while.


    Rafael came to the palace with Shao''s speech.


    He was not very willing to come, but the activities in the palace on the day of the Holy Light Festival must be attended. On the way, many mad people were encountered, but these people have gradually been controlled by the guards.


    Rafael frowned and looked outside. "What''s going on today."


    Shao Ci stared at those expressionless faces. This cliff has something to do with Siere!


    I didn''t expect Sier to control so many people unknowingly ...


    Raphael thought that Shao Ci was afraid, so he held Shao Ci in his arms.


    Soon they arrived in the palace, but the guards'' expressions were not right. After walking for a distance, they attacked Raphael directly.


    Rafael frowned slightly, protecting Shao Zi, dealing with these people with ease.


    These people were not Raphael''s opponents at all, but at this time they were like tools and they didn''t care about their bodies at all. As long as they could cause a little damage to Raphael, it would not matter if they sacrificed their lives.


    At first Raphael could still fight, but after a long fight, Raphael''s mental power had been consumed a lot, and he was exhausted, and was accidentally injured by the opponent''s magic several times.


    Looking at the guards that were constantly flowing around him, his expression was a bit cold, and holding Shao Ci, he rushed out of the siege and ran towards the hall.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, the guards outside did not move any more, and one by one returned to their usual appearance.


    There are many people standing in the hall, even the emperor and others are in it, but their expressions are very rigid and they are obviously in a controlled state.


    "I''ll see you again." The blonde boy sitting on the throne smiled slightly. "What a wolf."


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders is Siair. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Is that really the case.


    Raphale recognized at one glance that this was the person who was being held in the forbidden area, and his eyes were cold. "You did these things?"


    "Yes." Si Er said, and tilted his head again. "I remember the previous thing very clearly. I actually took Brother Shao in front of me, but I have been waiting for revenge. One day. "


    "It''s just a loser," Raphall said coldly.


    In his heart, he did not dare to despise the other person. It is no ordinary person who can do this step. If it is a monster or something, it may be more appropriate.


    Raphael regretted that he had not killed the man.


    "It''s overkill, I already have so many things, but I want to **** away the only thing I have." Si Aier said, then stood up and said, "But now I want to grab Brother Shao back. Now. "


    "If you can do it." Rafael subconsciously embraced Shao Ci, and said, "I still want to say the same thing as before, some things are not destined to belong to you, don''t think anymore. . "


    After his words fell, a lot of arrows of water elements appeared around him, and they flew towards Sair suddenly.


    Siair didn''t care at all, just raised his hand, and the water arrows disappeared directly into the air.


    Rafal frowned. Although he had spent most of his mental energy in the confrontation with the guards, his attack was not as good as before, but he should not be so easily resolved by the opposite person.


    "Is this all your strength?" Si Er said: "You still want to leave Brother Shao with you like this?"


    Suddenly Rafael''s expression changed, looking down, he saw that the wound was actually drilled with black fine buds. It was actually a trick when he was fighting with the guards outside. The whole body seemed to be evacuated at this moment In general, he suddenly fell to the ground with no energy


    And Shao Ci in his arms rolled a few laps on the ground, almost all of them in front of Si Er.


    Seeing Si''er close at hand, Mao Shao''s scared hair stood up.


    Si Aer came forward, looking at Shao Ci with a pair of eyes gentle and a little shy, "This brother Shao is so cute."


    He slowly reached out and hugged Shao Ci, who suddenly smelled a faint smell of plants.


    After Shao Ci smelled the breath, his body lost his strength instantly, and he began to heat up, and even his consciousness was blurred.


    "What did you do?" Rafal gritted his teeth and looked over.


    "I would definitely not do anything to hurt Brother Shao." Si Ail bowed his head and kissed the ball.


    Shao Ci felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and then he grew up uncontrollably. By the time consciousness came, he had become a humanoid figure, so lying in Si Er''s arms.


    "Brother Shao, it''s been a long time." Si Er gently reached out and raised Shao Ci''s cheek, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "I can finally touch you again with my own hands."


    The next moment, many vines appeared on the ground, and carefully touched Shao Ci. When he touched his wings, Shao Ci almost made a strange sound.


    "You see, these vines were left by Brother Shao that year. I take good care of them."


    "..." What I have to say is really well taken care of.


    Shao Ci looked at Si Er''s shining eyes, just like him at that time, but he was so sick.


    Then Sair looked at Raphale indifferently. "As for this person, there is no need to stay."


    Seeing Si Er trying to do something with Raphael, Shao Ci suddenly remembered what the system said.


    Although he had no idea about this magic at that time, even if he felt that he would look after the other party after Raphael had eaten the lunch box, but at this moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt that he could not let this happen, otherwise he would definitely Something terrible happened.


    Not knowing where the strength came from, Shao Ci suddenly stood up and stood in front of Raphael, "No, stop."


    "Oh?" Si Er looked at Shao with some grievances and said, "Is Brother Shao not willing to kill this man?"


    Shao Ci originally stood up strong, with no strength in his body, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes ... I hope you can save his life."


    Raphael froze, watching Shao Ci''s expression very complicated. Shao Ci was so touched by him, even if it was all because of magic.


    "Why, this man is obviously too much." Si Er said puzzledly: "If it was not for him, how could Brother Shao always live like a pet? Didn''t he do it for his own future? "


    "It''s not ..." Raphael started, feeling half a word sore from the wound, and couldn''t say the next words.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Si Er said again: "Brother Shao will be with me in the future, no matter what it does."


    "No," Shao said. "Although Rafael may have something wrong, he did a lot for me, so I think he can survive ..."


    In fact, this is also true. Although compared with what feeling of love, Shao Ci feels like Rafael and his dad.


    "Ah, okay ... Since Brother Shao doesn''t want me to do anything, I won''t move him," Si Er said quickly.


    Shao Ci was still a little uneasy, but the consciousness was gradually gone, and he had to close his eyes and be embraced by Si Er, who was standing in front.


    He hugged Shao Ci carefully, and looked at Lafar, who was kneeling on the ground, indifferently again.


    The next moment, Raphael suddenly coughed up blood, and the vines in his body grew rapidly, almost all breaking his heart apart.


    Only Fasheng can break his heart and not die. Lafar looked at the person with eyes full of resentment and unwillingness, and then completely lost consciousness.


    How could that be without touching that person.


    Si Er smiled, and embraced Shao Ci in his arms.


    How could he let the people that Brother Shao care about still live in this world?

 Chapter 83： Western Fantasy (11)

    The interior of the palace was almost entangled by vines. Almost everyone had become a puppet, and they would only obey Sair''s orders.


    Holding Shao Ci, he came to a very secluded place in the palace. Sier looked good and smiled.


    He chose this place before. This place is near the garden. You can see the beautiful scenery. Brother Shao will love it.


    Although the other people''s residences are gorgeous, but they have lived in other people, he did not want to go to that kind of place.


    When he started last night, Sier didn''t forget to control the servants to put soft cushions on the bed. Now that it is almost finished here, he directly puts Shao Ci on the soft bed.


    "This is the place to live with Brother Shao in the future."


    Finally, I was able to stay with Brother Shao all the time. This was a scene that only appeared when he was dreaming.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci did not know how long it took to wake up.


    And Si''er was sitting aside, light purple eyes staring at him nervously, "Brother Shao, you finally woke up ... Ah, do you want to drink water? Or do you want to eat?"


    Shao Ci reached out and pressed his painful forehead, and said, "Drink water."


    Si Er immediately took a glass of water and carefully handed Shao Ci.


    This glass of water was still warm. After Shao took a sip, he felt a lot better, and looked at Si Er hesitantly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." Si Er held his hand, and Shao resigned subconsciously and became rigid.


    Si Er quickly said: "I just want to stay with Brother Shao, so I did these things ..."


    Shao Ci: "Um ..." Anyway, he had already guessed that this development would be almost like this.


    And they have all changed the target of the strategy, of course, it is necessary to make good use of it, otherwise, would he still contribute to the world with Siye ...


    Seeing that the expression of Shao Ci had eased a lot, Si Er was relieved, and said, "I always take what Shao Brother left me with."


    Shao Ci looked down and saw the ugly Rag Doll in his arms, almost spraying water out.


    Why does such a shame still exist in this world!


    However, speaking of it, I always feel comfortable when I''m close to Si Aier. It is obvious that there should be a strong dark element on the other side, why I don''t seem to notice it. I even felt a little intimate ...


    Generally, the Celestials are more intimate with those bright elements.


    Shao Ci did not dare to ask, I felt that such questions would be very troublesome when asked, and it was not a big deal anyway.


    "Speaking of brother Shao has been sleeping for a day, not eating anything is not good."


    Si Er asked his servant to bring the food up, and then carefully fed the food into Shao Ci''s mouth with a spoon.


    Shao Ci had no appetite at first, but he was instantly energized after smelling the aroma of food. No matter what the situation is, only food is absolutely not allowed to not eat!


    While eating the food, Shao Ci felt moved for a while. It was indeed the food in the palace, and it was better than the outside.


    Si Er looked at Shao with a smile, and then whispered, "When I first saw Brother Shao, I really thought I was going to starve to death."


    Yeah, now he can remember that when the starvation was extreme, he was fed with the sweet and sour fruit in his mouth, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the man surrounded by sunlight.


    He was completely different from him in the dark.


    Since then, he has made up his mind.


    He will never let go.


    Shao Ci recalled the previous events and said, "Yeah ... I was shocked at that time." Although I knew that Si Aier would not really starve to death, I just gave him some fruit to eat. .


    "For me, those fruits are more delicious than these foods now." Si Er said, looking at Shao Ci with pleading eyes, "Brother Shao, don''t be afraid of me, if you hate me, I don''t know what to do ... "


    Shao Ci reached out and touched his hair. "I won''t hate you."


    Of course there is no way to be afraid of such things!


    After eating, Shao Ci felt a bit of physical strength, and Si Aier proposed to go out with Shao Ci to go shopping.


    Shao''s speech was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Sier to let himself out so casually.


    Si Er prepared a very wide cloak for Shao Ci, which could cover most of his face, and his wings were not too conspicuous, so he walked outside with Shao Ci.


    Everyone I saw along the way was very respectful in saluting, but everyone''s expression was so rigid that at a glance they could be seen as being manipulated.


    Si Er didn''t take Shao Ci from the place where he came before, and even avoided it, he didn''t seem to want Shao Ci to remember the previous events.


    Shao Ci turned his head and glanced over there, then if he turned around casually, his expression remained unchanged.


    Shao Ci has been with Wang for a long time, but whether he lives with Boyce or Rafael, he stays in the room most of the time, and goes out in the arms of the other person as a pet.


    This is arguably the first time that he appeared outside in human form.


    Shao Ci had the first real notice of what Wang looked like.


    The extremely lively streets, neat and beautiful buildings, and the streets are full of pedestrians, and everyone seems to have no idea what is going on in the palace.


    Shao Ci did not expect that it would be so calm outside.


    He originally thought that according to the original plot, even if the people in Wangdu had not died, they should have died more than half, and now it seems that nothing happened.


    Such calm can only last for a few days, and people outside can quickly find out what is wrong ... especially those in the Holy See.


    However, even if the people of the Holy See come here, they are just giving away. Sier ¡¯s strength is not comparable to them. Sier is not even able to beat the Saints.


    Shao Ci hugged an idea of ??enjoying the peaceful life now, walking around with Si Aier in Wangdu.


    He was completely unfamiliar with it, and basically walked aimlessly, and Si Er was just happy to follow him, just like a real sixteen-year-old boy. A pair of eyes shone.


    Shao thought, Siye was really just a 16-year-old boy.


    The two also bought a lot of dim sum and Wang Du''s special food, and ate it while sitting in chairs in the square.


    There are basically couples sitting around. There is a fountain in the middle of the square, and there is also a statue of the goddess of light.


    Eyre ate a snack and said softly, "I thought I was going to be in that place for a lifetime ... Isn''t I supposed to be a sinner?"


    Everyone hated him so much. Even if he concealed his character and pretended to be so smart, no one would be willing to kiss him and touch his head.


    If he hadn''t met Brother Shao, maybe the first thing he would do after he came out was to kill everyone here.


    Of course, he will perform well for Brother Shao now.


    Shao Ci looked at him like this and immediately touched his head, "No, you did nothing wrong ..."


    It is quite miserable to think of Si Er, even worse than Bai Yisi, and in the future, the author of the original man can become the **** of darkness.


    After eating, the two walked casually on the street, and Shao Ci suddenly noticed a somewhat familiar place.


    ... that''s Rafael''s mansion, where he stayed for a long time.


    At this time, Si Er just happened to see a shop selling sweets, and quickly asked Shao whether he wanted to eat.


    Shao nodded and nodded, then Fuer said he was a little uncomfortable, and waited here.


    Si Er hurriedly ran towards the store, at this moment, Shao Ci also quickly turned around.


    Even though he knew the behavior was irrational, he couldn''t control his movements.


    But the next moment, all passers-by stopped their movements, and then stood in front of him, each one looking extremely stiff.


    "These people are all crickets?" Shao Ci chuckled.


    And those expressionless people came towards Shao Ci, and Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously and hit someone.


    Shao turned his head, and his arm was caught by Sierra who had just returned. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong, Brother Shao, where are you going?"


    Shao Ci: "... I just want to rest on the wall over there. But are these people sloppy?"


    It seems that he is still too young, and he shouldn''t have looked at these passers-by so many at first, thinking that they were all right.


    The thought of everyone in the city may have become a puppet of Si Er, Shao Ci felt a scalp.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s face was a bit ugly, Si Er said: "Yeah, they are all under my control ... But brother Shao, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Shao Ci looked at him.


    "In this case, you don''t have to worry about anything. Even if your identity is exposed, no one will say anything, will you?" Si Er said, "No matter where you want to go, no one will stop you. No one will look at you with a strange look ... "


    Shao''s speech: "..." I almost feel that Si Er is very reasonable.


    "As for these people, their lives are the same as before, but they do n¡¯t have their own consciousness." Si Er said: "They will no longer worry and fear, and have no extra desires. Isn''t this the happiest life? ? "


    Shao Ci: "..." For a moment, Si Er was convinced what was going on.


    Although everything is wrong, of course, there is nothing wrong with Sair''s point of view, after all, he was the kind of villainous villain.


    And he didn''t kill these people, he was just magical.


    Afterwards, Shao Ci had no mood to walk anymore. After all, so many people along the way were embarrassed and thought it was scary.


    After returning to the palace, after dinner and taking a bath, Shao Ci was ready to go to bed.


    This time, his humanoid appearance has been maintained for a long time. I don''t know if it is time to usher in the key period of growth.


    Then Si Er ran over with a pillow, and looked at Shao Po poorly, "I want to sleep with Brother Shao."


    How could Shao Ci utter the words of refusal and lie with him.


    "Brother Shao has wings." Si Er lay beside and looked at Shao Ci. "So, are you a Celestial?"


    "Yes," Shao said casually.


    Anyway, this is already the case and there is no need to cover up identity.


    "But don''t all the Celtics live somewhere else?" Sierra said.


    "I was kicked out when I was a child, and I have been living in a human country since then." Shao Ci still remembered, so I do n¡¯t know where is the shame of the heavenly clan ...


    Si Er said: "Well ... will the people of the Celestials come to take you away?" After killing Raphael, he also got part of the memory of the other party, knowing that the Celtics were looking for a cub. thing.


    "No." Shao Ci had no idea what Rafael was hiding from him. "They might not want to see me."


    "Um." Si Al smiled.


    As long as Brother Shao didn''t have this willingness, even if the people of the Tian clan came in person, he would not be afraid of anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Shao Ci told Si Aier that he wanted to study some magic, because he couldn''t learn when he was a magic pet, and now he can finally learn magic unscrupulously.


    Si Er naturally will not reject Shao''s request, let people send countless books.


    Most of these are books from the homes of various nobles, as well as precious magic books hidden in the imperial palace. These precious magics that could only be learned by joining the major forces in the past, now one is in front of Shao Ci, like a carrot. It''s as picky as cabbage.


    Shao Ci was obviously very happy. He also ate a lot of food at noon that day and fed a piece of snacks to Si Er.


    Si''er''s face turned red at the time, and he couldn''t speak with the ragdoll.


    Shao Ci learned these magic quickly.


    After all, ordinary magicians are groping little by little, but he can calculate with strong mental power.


    And as a Celestial, they have a strong affinity for light elements, so they don''t need to meditate to absorb magic elements like ordinary people.


    This cannot be copied by others. The mental strength of others has become stronger with the improvement of their strength, but Shao Ci has such a strong mental power at the beginning. This openness makes Shao Ci feel that he is all Can be renamed Shao Aotian.


    And now that Shao Ci has a human body, the intensity is stronger than what a wool ball looked like in the past. I do n¡¯t know how much, many high-level magic can be used directly.


    Now, even if the original magical teleportation of Shao can be directly obtained, it is just that Wang has been closed by Si''er''s power. It is not easy to escape.


    Shao Ci didn''t want to escape, he just wanted to do one thing.


    Yes, when he woke up, he knew that Raphael was dead, how could he not know.


    He didn''t show anything after that, just waiting silently for the day.


    On this day, Shao Ci said that he still had something left in his former residence, and Si Er accompanied him here.


    After returning here again, Shao Ci was a bit emotional, and then walked all the way to where he used to live.


    You can also see the cushions on the bed in the bedroom, remembering that I woke up here a few days ago.


    Before entering the door, Shao Ci paused suddenly, and then used **** magic on Sier.


    Si Er did not expect that Shao Ci would suddenly start, and he was trapped without any precaution. Because Shao used bright magic, he was even more difficult to relieve himself for a while. ... "


    "I won''t do anything to you." Shao said, and went into the bedroom.


    Then Shao Ci leaned down and painted a magic circle on the ground.


    This is the result of these days, after reading countless books, he has been looking for a magic circle that can make people resurrect, but only close to this is the resurrection of the undead, and the sacrifice of the bright magic.


    Only two bodies are needed to do this. Shao Ci thought that most of Rafael''s body had been disposed of by Si Aier. After various studies, he finally figured out how to resurrect people without the body. .


    As long as the magic circle is laid where there are traces of the other person''s life, he can attract his soul, and then build a body with a lot of magic.


    Of course, this is extremely difficult to achieve. It is also because of the strong spiritual power that Shao Ci can barely do, but it will consume a lot of magic. If the magic is not enough, it will even be filled with vitality.


    If you want to resurrect someone successfully, Shao Ci will probably die directly here.


    However, there was no hesitation in his heart. Even if he knew that his current actions were all based on the black magic of the other party, Shao Ci could not help it.


    Shao Ci finally realized how terrible this magic was, but it was too late.


    Shao Ci only drew half of the magic array and felt that most of his strength had faded. He knelt down on the ground in front of his eyes, but still gritted his teeth and opened his eyes to paint.


    It was so difficult to have such an opportunity, he must not give up.


    "Brother Shao, have you been thinking about such things all the time?" Si Er also recognized what Shao Ci was going to draw.


    Shao Ci did not speak, and he had no extra strength to respond to Si Aier.


    "It turns out that you want to resurrect that person?" Si Er said: "I have you by my side, can''t I compare to him?"


    Why can''t he?


    Shao Ci felt like he hadn''t heard him. He was painting the magic circle with difficulty, his hands were shaking slightly, and his body became hot.


    But he hasn''t finished this circle, he is not willing to give up like this.


    Holding such an idea, Shao Ci fell to the ground.


    Sair''s expression grew colder and colder, and he finally broke the bond and walked over quickly.


    Si Er held Shao''s speech, cut his wrist, and put his own blood into his mouth.


    Shao Ci only felt **** in his mouth, and the lost power seemed to return. He also slowly opened his eyes and struggled subconsciously.


    Sier didn''t care about the wounds on his hands at all, but he held the words of Shao toughly, then stood up and said softly, "Brother Shao, you really disobedient ..."


    Then Sair came out of the room holding Shao''s speech and said quietly, "You like Rafael very much. Yeah, everyone likes him."


    The next moment, a flame ignited in the room, and it was instantly heated.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, "You ..."


    "... Brother Shao, so you will never be able to resurrect that person." Si Er smiled sweetly, bowed his head and kissed Shao''s forehead.


    Shao Ci finally fainted physically.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back in the palace, Sair came to his residence.


    The dark vines quickly spread from the ground to form a huge cage, and Si Er put Shao Ci, who had completely passed out, onto the soft bed.


    "Sure enough ... I still have to lock Brother Shao."


    Just like what is drawn in the book, only by being relevant can he stay with him forever.


    As for the others, even if you try hard to please him, it won''t help.


    Siair leaned down and kissed the pair of wings on his back.


    Even when he was in a coma, and his sensitive wings were touched in this way, Shao Ci shook uncontrollably.


    Sail''s light purple eyes were a little dark.


    He unbuttoned each other''s clothes and bowed his head to kiss his lips.


    "Let me ... with you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    I do n¡¯t know how long it has been, Shao Ci felt that his body was hot, and he had no energy at all.


    Sure enough, it is time to reach the critical stage of growth ... He should have prepared a little longer before, otherwise he would not fail.


    After thinking for a while, Shao Ci felt some pain in his throat and his body was astonishingly hot.


    Stupidly, someone lowered his head and kissed his lips, crossing the cold water. After Shao Yan swallowed the water, he felt that it was not enough, and opened his eyes blankly.


    Shao Ci saw Si''er at a glance. The beautiful face was like the face of the creator, with a touch of crimson.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from deep in his body, and a sudden burst of throbbing into his body made him breathless.


    The next moment, Shao was held down and kissed a few times by Si''er, then hugged him, "Elder Shao''s body is so hot."


    Shao Ci was hoarse and speechless because of fever. His head was dizzy and he couldn''t respond to what happened now.


    Then Sair hugged Shao Ci, biting his neck and shoulders gently, leaving marks on his fair body.


    Shao Ci had no energy and could only lean on Si''er''s arms, because the relationship between this position was a little deeper, he couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Brother Shao, there is someone who wants to show you."


    Shao Ci suddenly heard Si Er say this, opened his eyes slightly, looked over a little blankly.


    Then he saw people standing on the ground.


    What I want to say is that it is probably a corpse, but it still looks the same as before, and seems to wake up at any time.


    Shao Ci''s body suddenly became stiff, and he was completely awake.


    "Actually, I have left his body." Si Er said, "... Thinking that Brother Shao might one day want to take a look, it might be time to take it out."


    Shao Ci paused for a moment, looked at Raphael''s face on the ground, and then suddenly broke his hands as if he realized something.


    Later, Shao Ci had a soft leg, fell from the bed, and there were soft carpets on the floor. He didn''t feel the pain, but just struggled to move in the direction of Raphael.


    The opponent''s arms were extremely cold, and Shao Ci did not dare to lift his head. He always felt that he could see Raphael''s gentle blue eyes.


    But reality told him that this was just a cold body.


    Even when encountering this body, Shao Ci felt that there was a kind of electric pain in his body ... It was because of the relationship that the target of the strategy had changed.


    Si''er pulled the chain tied to Shao Ci''s ankle, walked slowly to Shao Ci, and gently kissed his wings from behind.


    Shao Ci''s body was stiff, and the pleasure and pain were mixed together, making it difficult for him to tell what it was like to appear in him. He just clasped the body in his arms and kissed the cold lips of the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Si Er''s eyes suddenly cooled down, he pulled Shao Ci, and let him fall to the ground facing himself, then straight down.


    "Brother Shao, your body obviously likes me, doesn''t it?"


    "You were so happy before, why don''t you speak now?"


    Sair knew that the other side''s body was extremely sensitive, and just casual movements would make him tighten his body and make a crying sound. If he kissed his wings, he would be unable to control the spasm to reach the apex.


    All this was impossible for the dead Raphael.


    Even if Rafael used to have everything, now it''s all his.


    "I don''t know what it would be like to see this scene?" Siere whispered, and then said, "... I forgot that he was dead and could not be seen."


    Shao Ci''s body was stiffened, his eyes closed, and he didn''t seem to want to hear what he said.


    "I''ve always been in front of you, obviously." Si Aier held Shao Ci''s shoulders, his voice seemed to tremble a little, and then he smiled lowly, "It doesn''t matter."


    Si Ai reached out and held the body on the ground, the body turned into countless light spots, Shao Ci opened his eyes slightly, and saw these scattered light spots, but his eyes were a little dazed.


    He seemed to have forgotten something suddenly.


    Si Er held Shao''s speech in his arms, kissed his lips, and said softly, "In the future ... I will never remember that person again."

 Chapter 84： Western Fantasy (12)

    A few days later.


    Sair entered the room and saw the boy lying on the bed. He was curled up on the soft bed, with gorgeous marks on his body, and unopened wings on his back.


    Siair stepped forward and woke him up, and the other side opened his eyes blankly, as if he hadn''t reacted just because he just woke up. What happened now.


    Later, Aier dressed Shao Ci, hugged him to the seat, and carefully fed the food into his mouth.


    Shao Ci was very well-behaved, and he did not resist at all. He would do whatever he asked him to eat.


    After all, he has lost all his memory.


    Brother Shao like this is finally his completely.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no memory of the past.


    Si Air looked at Shao Ci with a smile, as long as he created new memories from now on.


    Shao Ci bowed his head, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    After a few days like this, Si Er also completely reassured and taught Shao Ci to learn to speak and write again.


    In his mouth, he and Shao Ci are naturally close people.


    Shao Ci also seems to believe this.


    A few days later, in the middle of the night, Shao Ci sat up.


    He cast a sleep magic on Sair, and then placed a lot of magic around it to block the area, and then he came to the open space outside.


    Shao Ci naturally has no amnesia with the help of the system ... Besides, he has had amnesia so many times that he has to be resistant.


    After this long break, he was able to paint the magic circle completely.


    Although Rafael''s body and place of residence are gone, he has spent so long with Shao Ci, so Shao Ci can use this magic as long as he can rely on his body.


    But the price is naturally to sacrifice this body.


    Shao Ci felt that he was really dizzy. He actually wanted to do such a thing, and he would regret it when the effects of black magic were completely lost.


    But even if he would regret it, he would do it now.


    Because I usually practice secretly many times, now Shao Ci easily draws the magic array, and by the way, I also draw the teleportation magic array, but the next most important place is.


    He gritted his teeth, but Ayr suddenly woke up, ran out quickly, but was trapped by the magical array. He gritted his teeth and broke through the magical array.


    Even though Si''er had already used his fastest speed, Shao Ci still put his hand on the magic array, and a lot of his strength and vitality were absorbed into the magic array.


    "No, Brother Shao ..." Si''er''s face was extremely difficult to look at, and he could certainly see that Shao Ci used this time differently than before. If this magic circle was successfully used, Shao Ci would die directly Dropped.


    Shao Ci knelt down on the ground with no energy, only feeling that his mouth was bloody, and he suddenly coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, feeling that his whole body seemed to be emptied.


    Then there were light spots floating on the magic circle, gradually condensing into a physical appearance.


    Shao Ciying looked.


    The body slowly took shape, and the blue eyes of the other side opened slightly, looking at Shaoci with some confusion.


    As soon as Shao gritted his teeth, he reached out and hugged him with a choked tone, and said, "Let''s live well in the future ..."


    He certainly wasn''t going to let Rafael stay here, in that case there would surely be only one end to Sierra''s death.


    Raphael seemed to reach for Shao Ci, but was pushed directly by Shao Ci into the teleportation magic circle.


    With the previous successful experience of transmitting Beyce, this time it will not fail, the light flashes, and the opponent''s body disappears.


    However, Shao Ci fell to the ground. He no longer had the strength to get up, and his consciousness was gradually gone.


    Sier finally came out, clenched Shao Ci, and gritted his teeth: "If you die, I will definitely kill Raphael, no matter where he goes, I will kill him ..."


    If Shao had known that he would do such a thing in order to revive Raphael, would he still kill the other party?


    Siere didn''t know, he might just regret his incomplete amnestics.


    "So don''t die ..."


    "Even if you say so, I ..." Shao Ci coughed, and a lot of blood spilled from his mouth.


    Si Er grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and put it on his face, tears dropped down, "Brother Shao ... Brother Shao ..."


    Shao Ci closed his eyes directly.


    Holding Shao Ci, who was already cold, in his arms, Si Er could not say a word.


    Then a few feathers fell to the ground, and the white feathers disappeared into light spots as soon as they fell to the ground.


    Siair looked up suddenly and saw the person in front of him, "You are ..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Because of external factors, the host had an idea that it should not have. All of this has systemic problems. Now, to compensate, the host is resurrected. ¡¿


    Shao Ci felt a pain in his forehead, and his body seemed to have become a state of hairball. "Well ..."


    What dark magic is so ill, Shao Ci still thinks about it now, and even made him do such terrible things!


    However, after the rebirth, the role of the black magic seemed to have completely disappeared. Shao Ci finally breathed a sigh of relief, and there should be no problem.


    But ... Where is he now?


    [Because there was a little problem when the host spirit was collected and resurrected, the host''s soul was involved in the chaos of time and space. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "?????" Wait, is this a minor problem? This is obviously very serious.


    [Overall ... it''s getting the host back ten years ago. ¡¿


    Although Shao Ci didn''t know how old the original owner was, but based on the appearance of the human figure, it was probably estimated that the original owner was only seven or eight years ago.


    Shao Ci: "When can I go back ..."


    After so many years of insistence, it seems that the original male lead is going to become a big boss, and it turned out to be back to ten years ago? ?


    [Because the power is not enough, the host must complete the task here before it can accumulate enough power to return to the normal timeline. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "Wow ..."


    Shao Ci opened his eyes and looked around. This was an extremely shabby room with only simple furniture and very dim light.


    And a beautiful female Celestial was sitting aside, she looked embarrassed, her wings were not lustrous behind her back, and she was holding something in her hands for sewing.


    [Collecting surrounding data ... Analyzing ... Analysis is complete. ¡¿


    Then a piece of information poured into Shao''s mind.


    After a long silence, Shao Ci finally knew his own life.


    This is exactly the Tianzu. There is not much about the Tianzu in the original text, but the system has been analyzed in detail.


    There are also nobles and civilians in the heavens, and the nobles can only marry with the nobles, otherwise it will be considered to destroy the blood of nobles. Don''t even think about what humans and heavens get married.


    Even the islands where nobles and civilians live are separated. Several large islands are where the nobles live. There are huge temples built there, and there are many shops and places for fun. Basically only the nobles can enjoy.


    Other scattered small islands are homes for civilians, and they can only enter the main island during the festival.


    The mother of the original owner, Sophia, was a daughter of a small family, who was supposed to marry someone from another large family branch.


    However, before she got married, Sophia was pregnant, which immediately caused the whole family to be angry, and she did not say who the father of the child was at all.


    After the child is born, although his appearance is no different from that of the Celestials, but his strength is half weaker than that of ordinary Celestials. His wings are also small and pitiful, and his affinity for bright elements is even worse than that of ordinary people.


    Everyone thought of the humans who had come to the Celestial before, and immediately thought that this was a child born of Sophia and humans.


    The child was immediately seen as a shame to the family. The people in the family originally wanted to throw him out to the outside world, but temporarily left him under Sophia''s pleading, and then the family broke off with Sophia, and Drove it to where civilians live,


    Sophia was also a noble lady, but now she can only make some sundries to maintain her daily life, and sometimes she can''t eat enough.


    Shao Ci finally understood why he was called the shame of the Celestial Clan.


    After all, this kind of intermarriage between nobles and civilians is regarded as a place of shame. It is good that intermarriage with humans is not burned to death ...


    At this time, Sophia found that Shao Woke up, wiped the tears on her face, picked up the food on the side and soaked it with spring water, and carefully shoved Shao to eat.


    This food is very rough, even if the water is soft, it is difficult to swallow. Shao Ci ate hard, and did not want to make Sophia worry about herself.


    If a human child is ten years old, he can do something ... But for the Celestials who have a long life span and can''t maintain the human form for a long time when they are young, ten years old is nothing.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the noble lady once lived such a life now. If she had given up the child, she would be a noble now. Although Sophia is weak in all aspects and her character is very weak, she is a good mother. .


    Shao Ci used to think that the original owner was discarded as soon as he was born, but he didn''t expect to spend several years here, so why did he finally drive the original owner down?


    After eating, Sophia stood up with Shao Ci, put on a hood, and carefully held Shao out of the door.


    There are many celestial beings outside. You can see that these are all civilians, but all of them have good looks, none of them look ugly, and they look very seductive.


    The creature of the Celestial being can be said to be beloved by the goddess, and it is almost the same as when it was young, and it will only age quickly when it finally dies.


    Today is the Holy Light Day. At this time, civilians can also go to the main island and get the sacred light of the bright woman.


    This will relieve the pain and make the body healthier, and the pups of the Celestial can grow better.


    That''s why Sophia got up and went to places she didn''t want to go.


    The main island is very tall, countless beautiful buildings are on the street, and there are many floating buildings. And the most central place is the huge temple, which also contains a huge statue of the goddess of light, exuding a holy light.


    Of course, civilians cannot enter the temple, but can only kneel outside.


    Sophia hugged Shao Ci and knelt outside the temple like everyone else. She was a little restless and very nervous.


    Soon the nobles came over. They all had beautiful looks and noble temperaments, seeming to radiate glory. Without looking at the civilians next to them, they entered the temple with a smile.


    Soon a person from a large family came over, and the most powerful among the nobles were people from several large families. They even existed to be able to marry the royal family.


    Then came a very handsome young man. He held the hand of a beautiful woman with an outstanding temperament and a very cold look. The woman had pale silver hair, white skin, and looked extremely noble and elegant. Also holding a fur ball, apparently their child.


    "It''s Lord Lister of the Perry family!" "Oh my God, then is His Highness Dolores next to him." "I didn''t expect that I could see His Highness here. It''s such an honor."


    The pale silver hair is the symbol of the royal family in the Tian family, and the royal family is the most noble existence in the Tian family. It is the most noble in terms of strength and religion. It is said that the goddess of light is extremely important to the royal family of the Tian family. Pampering will bless each other personally when each royalty is born.


    Moreover, the blood of the royal family is very difficult to reproduce. Generally, there are only one or two children for hundreds of years.


    In fact, Dolores is not a royal family. Her royal blood is very thin, but she inherited the silver hair, so she is very much loved at home and has a very high status.


    Shao Ci felt Sophia''s body seemed to tremble slightly, and the hands holding him tightened a little.


    That''s right, this is actually a very **** plot.


    In fact, Sophia''s original lover was the heir of the Perry family, Rist, but Rist is a real scumbag. He already had a fiancee, Dolores, who was also a big family. Sophia was just bored before he got married. Pastimes, he even has a dozen lover like him.


    After Lester spent some sweet time with Sophia, he left. He has never even heard of his old lover since then, and he did not know that the other child was born to him.


    And Sophia always believed that Zang Nan must have a dilemma, and he did not even say the identity of the other party ... It can be said that she is too naive to the point where she is today.


    Later, Sophia thought that Rist would come to pick her up, but did not expect to hear the news of the other party''s marriage.


    When she held Shao''s resignation from the Perry family, she was kicked out directly from the side door, and saw that Rist and the noble and generous Highness Dolores were such a good match, she was disheartened and determined to herself Raise Shao Ci well.


    Shao Ci: "..." This dog blood''s life experience can be compared with the original male lead.


    As for why the two nobles gave birth to such a child worse than the civilians, Shao Ci was not very clear ...


    Rist glanced casually, and noticed Sofia, his eyes were a little cold, then he turned his head casually.


    Later, there was a crowd of people surrounded by countless people. He was a teenager. He had silver hair, his appearance was beyond words, his eyes were pale silver, and there were even two pairs of wings behind his white feathers. With a holy light.


    He looked extremely cold, wearing complicated robes, and the people around him were very respectful and even fanatical.


    After seeing this boy, both Dolores and Rist''s expressions brought a little flattering, faintly meant to have a good relationship with each other.


    Obviously, the identity of this boy is extremely honorable.


    In addition, it is difficult for the Celestials to transform into humanoids when they grow up. Only the most powerful Celestials can be like this, and they will maintain their humanoid appearance for a long time in their youth.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... After the replacement is completed, the current Raiders is Umir. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Obviously, the other party is a very bad character. What does this require him to do?


    Ummir seemed to take a look here, either intentionally or not.


    "His Royal Highness, is there anything over there?" Delores said immediately.


    Rist suddenly became anxious, afraid that Sophia would be noticed.


    "Nothing." Umier turned his head and walked towards the temple.


    Others followed him in.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt worried about his future ...


    Then came the sacred light of the bright woman, shining from the idol.


    Shao Ci was illuminated by the Holy Light, and he felt the body was warm and warm, and a lot of bright elements poured into the body, even the original dry hair became shiny.


    If other people knew that Shao Ci had such an effect, it would be very shocking. Generally, this is only the treatment in the most central position of the temple. The civilians standing outside just felt a little warm.


    At night, the two returned to their residence.


    Sophia looked at the wool **** that were obviously better than before, and was very relieved, "You must grow up well."


    Shao Ci arched in her arms.


    Then someone knocked on the door. When Sophia opened the door, they saw a few cold-looking Celestials standing at the door. They were patterned with the Perry family.


    Sophia was startled, holding Shao carefully, "What are you trying to do?"


    Those people were very indifferent and expressed Rist''s dissatisfaction. They expressed the hope that Sophia and her mother would move away from here and go to a place farther away from the main island. Of course, there was still a lot of money to compensate them.


    Shao Ci was shocked. The scumbag was so stubborn.


    Sophia''s smile was almost unsustainable. She hugged Shaoqi and whispered, "I will leave when the Festival of Light passes."


    With this money, she can make her child live a better life, that''s all.


    The other nodded and left. They were obviously very disdainful of Sophia, thinking that this was just a woman who had been entangled with the owner for money.


    After closing the door, Sophia sighed with Shao''s words. She remembered the noble Mrs. Dolores she saw today, and wondered whether she had done wrong. Maybe she should send the child to Pey from the beginning. The family goes, even if the other child grows up as a branch, it is better than being raised by himself.


    Shao Ci sighed comfortably in her arms, and then she smiled.


    The second day of Light Festival is similar to the previous one.


    But the next night, Shao Ci began to heat up because he absorbed too many bright elements.


    Sophia immediately rushed, and resigned to the doctor while holding Shao who was full of heat, but the other party could not give any conclusion, but said: "Maybe this cub is too weak and absorbs too much holy light, unless the temple priest No one can save him. "


    Sophia''s current identity is naturally impossible to enter the temple.


    Shao Ci also heard the doctor''s words. He felt that he should be fine, but because the hair ball was speechless, he could only worry.


    Sophia suddenly panicked, and had to hold Shao Ci to the place of the family who had not set foot in a few years, kneeling in front of the door and wanted to see the owner.


    But no one let her in. After all, Sofia was seen as a shame to the family, and the owner wanted to have never had this daughter.


    Realizing that there was no other way, Sophia came back home with Shao Ci in her arms, and made a decision in her heart.


    Even if she didn''t want to have any entanglement with that person anymore, there was nothing she could do now.


    On the third day of the Holy Light Festival, everything is still similar to the past.


    Sophia squeezed to the forefront with Shao''s words. It was very close to the avenue for the nobles to enter the temple, and guards stood on both sides, but it actually worked the magic array on both sides.


    Such a magic formation can block real civilians, but Sophia, who was originally a noble, can squeeze in.


    She knelt on the ground and waited silently.


    Shao Ci felt that his body was getting hotter, and his mind was drowsy. He couldn''t pay any attention to the surrounding situation.


    Soon, the members of the Perry family came over, and Delores was holding a five- or six-year-old boy with pale blond hair on his hand, with small wings behind him, and looked very proud.


    Obviously, after absorbing the bright elements for two days, the other party already has the power to become a human.


    Noble cubs naturally have priests to clear up the power, while civilian cubs generally cannot absorb so many bright elements, so naturally there are not so many problems.


    Like Shao Ci, there may not have been one for hundreds of years.


    They are all children of the same person. The other party can easily have everything in this way, but Shao Ci will die because of too much absorbed power. This will definitely feel very unfair if he changes to another person.


    Shao Ci feels good ... Anyway, he still believes in his mental strength, even if he can''t do it now, he won''t be able to work hard.


    ... but for what reason did he get kicked out later?


    Seeing Rist, and then feeling the fur ball in his arms, Sophia finally made up his mind, rushed directly to the road in front of the temple, and stopped in front of the two.


    Seeing Sophia, Lister''s expression suddenly cooled down, with a bit of disgust in it.


    He naturally didn''t take the woman of this small family to heart, but just wanted to play with each other, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble.


    Sophia gritted her teeth and begged: "I beg you ... this is also your child, save him, I know you don''t want to admit it ... but as long as he''s okay, I''ll take him out of here right away."


    Her tears kept falling, even if her pride made her never do such a thing, at this time, there was no consideration for the safety of Shao Ci.


    Dolores'' expression suddenly changed, and he asked Rist, "What''s going on?"


    She knew that Rist was very romantic before marriage, but she never knew the other party had a child outside.


    Rister was most afraid that his wife knew about it. She looked at Sophia and sneered, "I don''t know you at all, who knows where you come from ... guard, drive this woman away."


    He naturally knew that Sophia had her own child, but what about it, but it was just a child who did not inherit his talent at all. It must be because this woman had such a low bloodline that she gave birth to such a child ... brought to her family It''s all shame.


    Dolores also closed her mouth. She had doubts in her heart, but knew that this was not the time to ask.


    "You ..." Sophia didn''t expect that Rist could be so ruthless to such an extent that she clung to Shao Ci in the push of the guard, but still accidentally fell to the ground, and Shao Ci followed her from her arms. Inside rolled off.


    Shao Ci rolled on the ground, and suddenly heard the sound of cold breath coming from around.


    He opened his eyes very hard, but saw a pair of white boots in front of him, then he was hugged by a good-looking hand.


    The moment he was met by the other party, Shao Ci felt a lot of hot body, and seemed to be able to smell any faint scent.


    Only then did Shao Ci see the other person''s extremely beautiful face, and those silver eyes with holy spirit seemed to be staring at him.


    This scene of Shao Ci feels very familiar, it seems that he has seen in a dream ... the man with long silver hair.


    The people around were already stunned, and Rist even said in a hurry: "Your Highness, you will loose your hands, holding such things will dirty your hands."


    Sophia was so nervous that she could barely breathe, and wanted to do nothing, but was suppressed and unable to move.


    Yu Mier did not listen to Rist at all, but gently wiped the dust off Shao Ci. He seemed to have rarely done such a thing, his action was a bit awkward, and then he held the clean Shao Ci in his arms naturally. , Faintly said, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 85： Western Fantasy (13)

    "His Royal Highness, this is just a lowly civilian who just wants to come together and want to rely on slander for gain." Rist said quickly.


    He was very anxious now, for fear that His Royal Highness would rise up to investigate the baby''s life.


    "Hmm ...!" Sophia gritted her teeth, knowing that Her Royal Highness could save her child, and immediately wanted to tell the truth of the matter, but was covered by the guards of the Perry family.


    Yu Mier glanced at them coldly, and found that the hair ball in her arms became hotter, and knew that it could not be dragged on, and said to the men behind him: "Look at that person first, I will come when the time comes deal with."


    When he saw the fur ball held in the woman''s arms on the first day of the celebration, he paid more attention to the meeting subconsciously, and could not help but start thinking about things that would be very comfortable if he hugged them.


    Obviously, many cubs of the Celestial family have been seen before, but they have never thought of it.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much, but when this fur ball rolled in front of him today, he was a little throbbed in his heart, and had an exclusive desire that never appeared.


    He didn''t want anyone else to see the fur ball in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Umil held the fur ball tighter.


    Rist''s expression became harder and harder. It seemed that he should have kicked the two out. If it had affected his image in His Highness''s heart, it might have an impact on his position.


    And Umir was holding the fur ball in his arms and went into the deepest part of the temple. This is a place where only the royal people can enter, and the other men are outside.


    Although Rist wanted to go in and see the situation, but his identity was not enough and there was no way he could wait outside anxiously, and at this time he had to explain to Dolores the current situation.


    There are illegitimate children out there that can''t be concealed, but Rist believes that it is only necessary to put all the responsibilities on Sophia. It is just a small family woman who has to get involved, and she should have identified her identity.


    When this time is over, he will definitely cut the woman out of the grass.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The ground of the temple was paved with beautiful holy marble, and looked like clouds floating on the water. Surrounded by tall columns, the tall dome is looked up, and the deepest direction is the lifelike idol of the goddess of light, full of holy breath.


    The priests were all around, saluting salute after seeing Umir.


    Umir held the wool ball to the idol, placed the cub on a soft mat, and looked at the rest of the priests, "Go ahead."


    The head priest looked over in amazement, "Her Highness, are you going to hold the ceremony in person?"


    Celestial cubs can transform for the first time after they have enough strength, but this is usually done by outsiders to guide them. Everyone will choose someone with high moral standing or valuable status.


    His Royal Highness is so indifferent that it is rare to guide the cub in person this time.


    If this cub has a good talent, with such a beginning, the future is simply full of light.


    While Shao Ci was groggy, he felt that more bright elements were pouring into his body, and he felt a sense of support while warming himself ... and this uncomfortable feeling deepened.


    After all, this wool ball is much smaller than when he first wore it, and it is normal to not absorb so much power.


    Then one hand covered his body, Shao Ci only felt a cold breath pouring into his body, he felt comfortable for a while, but then felt a dull pain from all parts of the body.


    Shao Ci was very familiar with this feeling. This was how he looked when he first became a human. I have become very skilled in using that body to transform, but this is the first transformation of the body, which is uncomfortable and difficult to end in a short time.


    Shao Ci is almost struggling, but the hand has been stroking him gently, delivering strength in, alleviating physical discomfort.


    I don''t know how long it took, this difficult process is finally over, Shao Ci has been sweating all over, and opened his eyes to see the person in front of him.


    Under the light of the holy light, the person in front of him looked like a god, the silver long hair seemed to emit a faint light, there was no expression on that extremely beautiful face, and the silver eyes were staring at him quietly.


    It was His Highness Umir.


    Compared with His Royal Highness, the other heavenly people who looked at the tall and tall were a little more mediocre and looked like ordinary people.


    Only such a person can be called a true Celestial being, after all, the Celestial Being is the closest existence to a **** in the legend.


    Shao Ci froze for a moment, then came to his consciousness, wanted to sit up, and noticed that he was still eight or nine years old.


    With such a body, do not want to use any special advanced magic.


    Shao''s speech was a bit tangled. Although he was very uncomfortable when he was outside, he faintly heard what Rist said.


    This is obviously a super scumbag. This time, maybe I still hate their mother and son. If there is no self-protection, it will be troublesome.


    No, the first thing he has to think about now is how to treat Umir''s favor!


    Shao Ci turned to look at Umir, because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, he was a little accustomed, and said hardly: "His Royal Highness ..."


    Yu Mier reached out and touched his cheek. His expression remained unchanged, which made Shao Ci''s heart very worried.


    At this time, the priest on the side picked up a piece of clothing and handed it over. Originally, he wanted to help Shao to put it on, but Yumier said lightly, "I''ll come."


    "His Highness Umir, this ..." The priests were shocked for a moment, but then passed the clothes to Umir respectfully.


    No matter what His Highness Umir thinks, they cannot control each other''s decision.


    You have to know that His Highness Umir is not only the distinguished heir to the throne, but also a very strong bloodline that has been rare for thousands of years, and even close to the demigod. Even the goddess of light revealed the phantom at the time of birth .


    Now only fourteen years old, His Highness Umir has already possessed a terrible power that others cannot see. He has never forgotten that no matter how difficult the technique is, he can grasp the principle at a glance, and then at will Use it.


    But His Highness Umir has been very indifferent since he was a child. He has no extra feelings for his biological parents. He has never been interested in any toys or pastimes. It seems that only to become stronger is what he seeks.


    That''s why everyone felt so astonished at what happened now.


    Umeer unfolded the clothes. Although it was the first time, he dressed Shao Ci as if he had done countless times, and then put Shao Ci on the ground.


    Shao Ci stood on the ground, because this body became human for the first time, it really did not make much effort, and after a few steps he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The ground is very hard. Shao Ci ¡¯s knee hit him and he felt a tingle. The body was too fragile and could not bear any pain. Even though the system had shielded the pain, Shao ¡¯s tears still fell. Came down.


    Umir leaned down and lifted up Shao Ci, stunned when he saw his tears, and stiffened comfortably: "Don''t cry."


    Shao Ci didn''t want to cry at first, but he resisted it immediately ... He didn''t know why Yumier saved himself. If the other party''s favorability decreased, it would be troublesome.


    Yu Mier gently helped Shao Ci wipe away his tears, and then reached out and pressed Shao Ci''s broken skin knee. After a flash of light, the knee''s injury recovered.


    Shao Ci was a bit surprised. It was too great to be able to do this in his teens, but considering that the other party had the highest value of force among a group of people, Shao Ci felt normal again.


    Then Shao Ci felt that his body had no strength, and the next moment he changed back to the appearance of a hair ball.


    The priests next to them frowned, and they could see that His Royal Highness Umil was very fond of the Celestial cub, but the talent of this cub was too low.


    Never seen anyone who can only maintain such a short period of time after becoming humanoid for the first time, even the lowest-talented civilians can stick to it for half a day.


    After all, it takes strength to become human, and how long the strength can be kept in the body proves the potential of this heavenly race.


    The most talented young master of the Perry family has been holding on for two days, and there is still no sign of going back.


    It was the first time in hundreds of years that Shao Ci changed directly to the condition of the hairball after only a few minutes.


    Umier didn''t care about this. He just felt that it would be better to hold the ball back. He took the opportunity to hold him in his arms, and reached out and gently stroked the opponent.


    The priest said, "His Highness Umir, if the pup who has been transformed into a human figure does not practice walking, it will be more difficult to learn in the future ... Would you like to make him human again now?"


    Umir remembered that it had been so long when this ball of hair became humanoid before, and he subconsciously did not want him to be in such pain, so he said lightly: "I will teach him later."


    It does n¡¯t matter if the other party has n¡¯t been able to learn, as long as he is holding it.


    The priests were shocked. As a man who had served in the temple for decades, he could be said to have grown up watching His Royal Highness Umir, who had never seen the other person so fond of him.


    But this time His Royal Highness Yumi repeatedly made shocking things for this cub. The only thing that is regrettable is that this cub''s talent is too bad, even if this talent is done The servants were all suspected.


    Umier left the hall holding the wool ball, and Rist outside stepped forward hurriedly, seeing Shao Ci in Umier''s arms frowning again.


    Can''t even maintain such a short human figure? Sure enough, he made the right decision not to have this child. This is simply a shame in his life.


    "His Royal Highness, this child is fine now." Rist tried to be as kind as possible, saying, "Let him return to his mother."


    Yumier said lightly, "I have my own arrangements." Then he went straight out.


    Rist looked at His Highness''s back in solitude, but his mind began to count. His Highness seemed to be very interested in the child. This may not be a bad thing ...


    Maybe this **** may come in handy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sophia looked at the extremely noble silver-haired family in front of her, and said very gratefully, "His Royal Highness, thank you very much. Without you, I really do not know what to do."


    She didn''t realize that her Highly Honourable Highness was willing to help her.


    At the time when Rist said such a thing, she even wanted to say everything about the past in despair ... Sophia didn''t want to face her past like that at all.


    Fortunately, everything is over now.


    However, the other party held the ball in her arms and did not mean to return it.


    Sophia realized something, and looked at His Royal Highness, "His Royal Highness?"


    Does the other party want to keep the child with him?


    Adopt a celestial family and train them to become effective men in the future. Many nobles do this.


    Unlike other people, they will choose young cubs as their subordinates, and then enter into a contract with the other party. Such subordinates are not only very loyal, but also get some power of the contract object.


    Most of the figures, such as His Royal Highness Umir, were noblemen who wanted to work for him, but he actually chose Shao Ci.


    Others may wonder how Her Royal Highness chose such a gifted child, but Sophia did not. She always believed that her child was the best in the world.


    This is something that countless people have been dreaming of for a while. Sophia was a little hesitant and wondered if she was dreaming.


    "You are the daughter of the head of the Carter family who was kicked out years ago." Umier slowly said, holding the wool ball that had slept in her arms.


    "Yes, I do belong to the Carter family." Sophia bit her lower lip, and she was a little afraid that her identity would affect the child''s future.


    The Carter family is just a small, unknown family, and she has been kicked out for so many years, it should be difficult to investigate, but the other party ¡¯s identity is so honorable, it is indeed easy to investigate.


    "I can get you back to the Carter family, and even give you a higher status." Yumier said: "The price is to leave here from now and don''t recognize this child anymore."


    Umir didn''t think he was going too far in saying that, he just proposed a deal.


    The first time he had an affection for someone, he naturally wanted to completely take the other person as his own, and at this time the woman in front of him was undoubtedly the biggest obstacle.


    If others are sure to be overjoyed, they agree, and getting rid of such a burden can still get benefits.


    Sophia was in hesitation.


    After all, it would be more troublesome for such a subordinate to have a relative, and a mother like herself would really make the child ashamed ... but she still wanted to see the child grow up with her own eyes.


    Seeing this, Umir said: "Are you still wanting higher conditions?"


    "No." Sophia gritted her teeth immediately. "His Royal Highness, I don''t need to recognize this child, but please let me stay here, even if you just watch from a distance ..."


    Umir looked at her. He didn''t quite understand the other person''s thoughts, but nodded, letting his men take Sophia away.


    Looking at Sophia who left, Umir lifted the ball in her arms, kissed her head, and whispered, "After that, you are mine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When she finally left, Sophia felt a little unreal. Her Highness actually agreed to her rude request, and His Highness promised her that she could meet the child on the day of the celebration. It also provided her with a place to live in the city.


    It seems that everything is going well.


    This is a place only big nobles can afford.


    Then Sophia came to the residence by carriage. This is the most central part of the island. It is more luxurious than the outside. Even if she was noble, she never came.


    Looking up, you can see many buildings floating in the air, and the highest place is the silver palace.


    The security guard led her to the side of the house.


    It''s not very big here, but it''s enough to live by Sophia alone. She doesn''t know what to do if she is older.


    Sophia was determined to find a job. After all, she couldn''t do anything like this, but after she entered the door, she found that there was already a person inside.


    She looked at the female Celestials with long silver hair in front of her, and was startled, and said, "Master Dolores?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In just a few days, most people knew that His Highness Umir was actually bringing a cub of a civilian back to the palace.


    Although the cub was later found to be a child of the Pist family''s Lister, I heard that it was because the talent was too bad to be recognized by Lister.


    Everyone was very jealous, envious and hateful, thinking how their children were not treated like that.


    However, most people feel that the cub''s future is definitely not good. After all, his talent is so unbearable, but it is only raised by his highness now. He will naturally abandon it if he gets tired in the future.


    Among the palaces.


    Because it''s high, it''s very cold here.


    The adult Tianzu doesn''t matter, but the bodies of the Tianzu cubs are very fragile, so Shao Ci enjoyed the treatment of being wrapped in fur quilts as soon as he came here.


    This seems to be made of extremely precious Warcraft fur, very warm.


    Because of the strong relationship between the bright elements in the palace, Shao became humanoid shortly after his resignation.


    Even with thick new clothes, Shao Ci had a fever and was extremely uncomfortable in bed.


    When he first crossed, he thought he was in a bad state. Now that he thinks it was OK, it is really weak now!


    Yu Mier sat beside Shao Ci, lowered his forehead against Shao Ci''s forehead, felt the hot heat, frowned slightly, held Shao Ci''s hand, and whispered to the servants on the side "Fetch the holy water sent by the God on the last birthday."


    The servant looked over in horror, but did not dare to disobey.


    Ordinary holy water is just the spring water that has been illuminated by the light of the goddess of light. Although it is also useful, there is nothing magical.


    But this holy water of His Royal Highness is a gift from the goddess of light, and its preciousness can make the blood of ordinary heavenly people a little thicker.


    I do n¡¯t know how many Celestials want this spring water, and even auctioned it at sky-high prices, and His Royal Highness would just waste such a waste.


    Soon the holy water in the crystal bottle was sent over. Yu Mier wanted to feed Shao Ci, but found that Shao Ci had been burned out of consciousness, and he was afraid that he could not drink it.


    After a little hesitation, Umir put the holy water in his mouth and lowered his head to feed the other.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes in the midst of groggyness and saw the long silver hair close at hand. Yu Mier seemed to be standing beside him for a long time. When he saw he woke up there was no expression, but he said, it is good."


    Shao Ci couldn''t figure out Umir''s character, so he sat cautiously.


    Seeing Shao Ci not being close to himself, Youmilton was a bit lost, but remembering that Shao Ci hadn''t eaten anything yet, people sent the spirit fruit wine.


    This is the fruit wine made from the dew dripping from the tree of life of the elves and the fruit of life. It is extremely precious. Humans can even use it to prolong their life.


    However, the relationship between the elves and humans is very tense, and it is basically impossible for humans to get them. It ¡¯s a lot better in Tianzu, but it ¡¯s a luxury.


    Shao Ci had already recovered from drinking holy water. He drank this fruit wine and felt instantly energetic. He was healthier than before he became ill.


    But Yu Mier couldn''t help it, and let Shao Ci lie in bed for several days.


    These days are simply the days when Shao Ci feels happiest. They eat a variety of food every day, much better than eating with people. The bad part of feeding is that there is no freedom to stay in bed.


    And these few days, Shao Ci has also got a bit clear about Yu Mier''s character. Although it is said to be cold, it is actually a very good person.


    In the evening, the system issued a mission to Shao Ci to kiss each other.


    In the beginning, Shao Ci still felt cheating when he saw such a task. Now it feels normal ... so much has happened.


    Shao Ciqing was lucky that his body was still a child. When he was going to sleep, he turned his head and kissed Umir''s delicate and perfect cheek gently, "Hi lord, good night."


    Next, Umir turned his head a little awkwardly, "Have a good rest."


    Shao Ci: "..." Shao Ci, who had encountered so many victims of the Raiders, was moved for a while.


    However, after the illness got better, all the troubles came.


    The first is to learn to walk.


    Shao Ci thought that it was not difficult to walk, and it was not that he had not walked.


    However, Shao''s use of this body means that life and life are not well controlled. Every time, he feels that the body has no strength and the center of gravity is not well grasped. He always falls a few steps.


    Shao Ci was shocked. Has this body even been fired to such an extent ...


    [Actually, the host ¡¯s mental power is too strong, but it ¡¯s actually not that bad. ¡¿ It might as well be considered a genius level ...


    Shao''s speech: "..." So it is such a dog blood routine.


    In order to practice Shao Ci, the floor was covered with soft carpets.


    However, Shao Ci occasionally bruised, and then Umir gave Shao Ci treatment.


    If they can take a few more steps, although the other party''s expression is still cold, he will happily give Shao a lot of delicious food.


    In fact, this is pretty good, after all, Yu Mier did not force Shao Ci to learn something immediately.


    The most troublesome is when studying.


    Yu Mier prepared a pile of books, and Shao was shocked after the first book was spread out. This is actually a history book of the Tian people. It is densely packed with the history of various Tian people ... Plugin, Shao Ci can''t understand a word.


    But even if he understood these words, he felt terrible.


    Is it really okay to learn something like this from the beginning? Do n¡¯t you usually start with the simplest words!


    Or is it true that the Celestials are so powerful so it doesn''t matter?


    In fact, it was because Yumir himself was born with unforgettable memories and did not have much contact with others. He thought that everyone was like this.


    Therefore, Umir thinks that learning such content is not a problem, and also stipulates that Shao Ci should be recited completely.


    Shao Ci was stunned at that time, then watched for an afternoon, and only watched more than a dozen pages ... There was too much content on one page.


    It ¡¯s so big when I look at it, I have to recite it. How can this be done!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the restaurant, Umir is sitting on the main seat of it. His sitting posture is also very elegant. Two pairs of wings are hanging behind him, looking extremely holy, and the stain of the other side just stained the feeling of staying beside him.


    Everyone knows that demigods like His Highness Umir don''t need to eat, his body is already perfect, and the normal life can be completely maintained by the light element.


    This is therefore His Royal Highness Umir''s first visit to the restaurant in these years.


    On the table, there are countless delicacies. In addition to the original food of the Celtics, there are special foods in places such as the dwarven mermaid and the elven tribes.


    Shao Ci was sitting in Yumir''s arms, watching the food in pain.


    "Reciting all the lessons learned today, you can eat." Umir said.


    How could Shao Ci be able to memorize it, tearful eyes looked at Yumier, "but ... I''m so hungry."


    Umir looks indifferent.


    Shao had to grit his teeth.


    After doing the task a few days ago, he almost understood how to deal with Umir, but he really didn''t want to use it before, and now he can''t help it.


    Shao Ci went over and kissed Yumir''s cheek.


    Immediately, Umil''s cheeks were stained with the speed visible to the naked eye. He turned his head and whispered, "... you can eat if you want."


    Shao speech: "!" It really is useful to use this method to deal with Umir! The only drawback is that he has lost his temper, but it doesn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 86： Western Fantasy (14)

    Over time, the servants of the palace found that His Highness Umir really liked the cub.


    Things such as feeding that were shocking, sleeping together, and so on, now seem to get used to.


    You have to know that His Highness Umir was disgusted even when touched by others. Now, holding the cub every day is still very happy.


    That''s right ... Although His Highness Umir has always been expressionless, everyone can now feel that he is in a good mood.


    Under such circumstances, there are naturally many attendants trying to please Shao Ci. Originally, it was just thinking that this cub was so poorly gifted. His Highness Umir will definitely hate him soon, but it may not seem so now. .


    On the second day, someone stepped forward and gave a helping hand while Shao practiced walking and fell. As a result, His Royal Highness''s eyes were very cold, and after a few days, the person was kicked out.


    Everyone understood that His Royal Highness was too possessive, and no one was allowed to touch the cub.


    Suddenly no one dared to get too close to Shao Ci. When trying to please, keep the distance as much as possible. Also, you should not be able to say more than three sentences, otherwise your Highness will definitely be unhappy.


    In addition, everything about Shao Ci was handled by Yumier, even His Highness washed it for him personally ... If it was known to outsiders, it would be shocked.


    Although Yu Mier is not used to serving others, taking care of Shao Ci makes him feel very happy.


    And Shao Ci is almost used to living here. It is really good not to become a hair ball. Although pets can also be lazy, but the body is just a hair ball.


    Shao Ci felt that the current state can be lazy in a variety of ways, and it is also convenient for tasks, and does not need to explain any strange things. It can''t be better.


    If only Umir do n¡¯t try to let him carry the long history books of Tianzu ...


    Shao Ci was very concerned about Sophia''s affairs. After a vague inquiry, he realized that the other party was fine now, so he felt relieved.


    Umir wo n¡¯t lie to him in this kind of thing. Presumably, without a child, Sophia should have a good life. Maybe he can go back to the family. Even if he does n¡¯t, he wo n¡¯t be more than before. Crap.


    On the other side, after the incident of illegitimate children, Lister broke out a series of unbearable things one after another, and his reputation in the family has plummeted. If it was not for the relationship with his wife Delores, he might not be able to maintain the position of the patriarch.


    Lister was very depressed, he didn''t know how his scandals were found out.


    After going out, a bunch of people were courting him. After inquiring, Lister learned that his son seemed to be doing well with His Royal Highness Umir. Originally, he thought it would be boring only for a few days, but now Months have passed and nothing has changed.


    Rist naturally didn''t take this child into his eyes, but now the relationship between the other party and His Highness Umir is so good. It would be a pity not to use it.


    Of course, like this waste is naturally no future. If he can make a relationship between the children in the family and His Royal Highness through his relationship, he will not waste the face he lost on him.


    As for whether the other party would agree, Rist didn''t think about it. His biological father had come to the door. The waste must be anxious to please himself. If he refused, he would definitely agree.


    So the next day Rist came outside the palace to find His Highness Umir.


    When Umil came out, he still held the hand of a Celestial cub. His Highness was very careful, for fear of falling.


    The cub was undoubtedly the waste, and Rist rejoiced, and stepped forward respectfully, "His Royal Highness."


    Umeer just answered indifferently, then took Shao Ci into his arms.


    He didn''t want Shao to resign, but he didn''t rest assured that Shao was left alone, just to see what this Lister wanted to do.


    Umir has always been such a cold personality, Rist didn''t feel that the other party didn''t like himself or anything, and immediately put on a warm look, saying, "My child has really troubled His Highness recently."


    Umil reacted now, and looked coldly, "Oh? Your child?"


    Shao Ci also felt that this daddy was almost shameless. Everything had flowed out when he left the relationship. Now he wanted to please Yumier, and he said that it was as if the two were close.


    Rist shook for a moment, and took a few steps back subconsciously. After the reaction, he felt a little embarrassed. He did not expect that he would be scared by his eyes.


    But even if it is even more powerful, Your Highness is still small, after all, it should be quite confusing.


    Rist said cheekily: "Although there was no communication before, he was my child after all. And it was just a cub that was always entangled with His Royal Highness. It is better to let a few children of the same age play with him and each other. There is a care. "


    Youmier was very unhappy. If Shao Ci really entangled him every day, he was too late to be happy, how could he find any playmate for Shao Ci.


    Umil immediately said coldly, "No need."


    Unexpectedly, Umeer would refuse so simply, Rist felt a sense of being trapped, and looked at Shao Ci, hoping that Shao Ci could say something for him, but found that Shao Ci did not pay attention to his appearance.


    Rist felt a little upset. His father had come to the door himself, and he still showed this picture. It seemed to be not only a waste, but also not so good in other aspects, and he said impatiently, "Father came to see you. How are you? Have you troubled Your Highness recently? "


    Shao Ci was disgusted when he heard this voice, as if he did not see this person and hid in Yumier''s arms.


    Rist was so angry that he couldn''t wait to strangle the child, he was just a white-eyed wolf.


    When he thought so, he completely forgot how he had treated Shao to his mother and son over the years.


    Umir coldly: "What else?"


    "No, no more. I just want to come and see this child." Even if Rist wanted to say something, Ummir showed this impatient look, and he could only walk away in a humble way.


    Umir was a little concerned.


    He investigated the matter of Shao Ci, and since he never cared about the other side''s father, but did not know what Shao Ci really thought, he whispered to him, "How do you feel about that person just now?"


    Shao Ci was startled, worried that he was just too cold, just because Rist was also his dad. Although he felt that he was scum, others didn''t necessarily think so, by the way: "I don''t know ..."


    Umil frowned slightly.


    At first glance, Shao felt even worse, and quickly patched: "I haven''t seen him a few times, but he felt so annoying to his mother last time."


    Umilton always felt relieved, even if such a father wanted to take Shao Ci, Shao Ci would certainly not agree.


    Then he instructed the attendant that if Rist returned next time, he could be kicked out without having to report.


    In the Celestial family, the status of the royal family is absolute. Even if Rist is the owner of the Perry family, he is nothing in front of the royal family.


    What''s more, the Perry family has become more and more deteriorating in the past few hundred years, and even more unbearable after the rise of Rist, if not for many years, the foundation has long been broken.


    Rist sat in the hall, staring at the man in front of him with a stunned look.


    It was a handsome man with long silver hair, and he knew that he was a royal person.


    Just after leaving the palace in gloom, Rist was invited by the prince and came here immediately.


    The man in front of him was Prince Audrich, and now the brother of the Celestial Queen. The second heir to the throne was also extremely powerful. Originally, he was always a favored heir before everyone was born.


    Although Umir now has an advantage because his talent is too strong, Prince Aldridge will not give up.


    Although Rist is the head of the big family, the Perry family has fallen a little in several major families, and there are no outstanding characters in the family. Therefore, when facing Delores, he is somewhat weak, after all, in Many times, it depends on each other''s family.


    And the status of the prince did not know how much higher than him, Rist did not expect that Prince Audric would invite himself.


    Although Rist was quite deadly in all kinds of things, he was still a little clever at critical moments, and knew immediately that it must be because of his eldest son.


    Prince Aldridge also looked at the people in front of him, and he was naturally unwilling to give up the throne that was about to be given to the young man who was only a few years old.


    It was just that Umil was too indifferent to find a breakthrough. The cub he brought back this time could take advantage of it. To take advantage of the cub, naturally, start with the cub''s father.


    He has also heard a lot about List, knowing that the other party is a person who values ??interests very much, so as long as he can give enough benefits, it is no problem.


    After a few words of courtesy, Aldridge cryptically expressed his meaning, presumably he wanted to use the power of Rist to deal with Umil, and after the success of the event, Rist''s benefits were inevitable.


    Rist was of course impatient. That Ummir''s attitude is so excessive, don''t blame yourself for being close to the Prince.


    As for the fact that he has not yet had a good relationship with Shao Ci, Rist naturally did not say it. Rist thinks that the blood is thicker than water. As long as he has the intention to repair the other person, he will definitely want to post it. What is the problem?


    After that, Audric came up with a contract. After all, at this time, it was a matter of great importance.


    Lister signed it naturally.


    After the two had talked all night, Rist left the Prince''s residence with satisfaction.


    Because of the last incident, his wife has been extremely indifferent. Although her attitude has improved a little recently, it is also difficult to approach.


    To be honest, Rist also missed Sophia at this time. Although her looks and identities were average, her temperament was gentle and she could coax herself.


    If it wasn''t for Dolores being too strong, he wouldn''t have to break up with those lovers, or his son wouldn''t even recognize him now.


    Now that he had Aldridge as the backing, of course, he didn''t need to care about Delores. Rist returned to home while thinking in his heart to find a few gentle girls.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Originally, according to Shao Ci, he should also go to school, but Yu Mier thinks that he can teach it by himself, and does not want Shao Ci to leave himself, so he left Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was painfully studying the knowledge of the Celestial Clan, and he had to go to kiss Yumier every time because he could not carry it back ... he felt that the other party was quite happy.


    Relying on these days of rote learning, Shao Ci probably knows a little bit about the history of the Celestial Speaking, which is obviously not very complicated, but he has so much length with various gorgeous rhetoric.


    It is said that the God of Light was a male, but later fell for some reason. Most of his remaining power became the current Celestials, while the godhead and a small part of his power were controlled by his sister. It is now inherited by the goddess of light.


    Shao Ci was shocked when he saw this place. What a special secret of the Celestial Handle this cliff is. No one knew it before when it was in Terran. No wonder these Celtics looked down on Terran so much.


    And speaking of this, the power of the goddess of light is only part of the original **** of light. How powerful is that **** of light ...


    The original text did not mention this matter, but only said that the original male master successfully condensed the dark gods and the bright goddess successfully revenge.


    If it was the **** of light, maybe Boyce could not beat at the end ... Of course, Boyce, the protagonist, would definitely be able to upgrade successfully.


    No wonder the Celestials are so concerned about the bloodline. After all, this is the bloodline of the God of Light. It would be a waste to dilute it.


    The royal family is the richest blood in the heavenly family, and it is the closest to the existence of the **** of light. Most of them are weak, and it is said that they are the inherited **** of light. It''s just that Umir''s character is better than others, so he and the legendary light **** are more and more similar.


    Shao Ci thought that when it was suspected that he was in love with humans, it was really lucky that Sofia and the original owner were not burned to death ...


    And Yu Mier, sitting beside the diligently studying Shao Ci, took over the gifts sent by his men. His eyes narrowed for a moment.


    Here is actually a vain attempt to buy his own hands down and give things, it is ridiculous, he thought that his own people would easily be bought by him?


    Don''t even think about how to please Shao Ci.


    A few days later, it was the Queen''s birthday party.


    Umil rarely attends banquets because of his cold temperament, but this time he had to go.


    For this reason, Yu Mier also made a lot of new clothes for Shao Ci, and pulled Shao to change a dozen sets before going to the banquet. As a result, Shao Ci was so tired that he didn''t want to wear any new clothes in this life. Already.


    The banquet was held in the palace''s main hall.


    When Umir and Shao resigned, the others were almost there.


    The favorite color of the Celestial is white, and the hall is also white, full of holy atmosphere.


    And the men and women who walk through them are all very high-looking, and there are beautiful white wings behind them, because all the nobles who come here are noble, and they are very seductive when they look at them.


    If it was the original Shao Ci, there must be a feeling that ¡®the heavenly race is indeed a race favored by God¡¯, but now I know that they are actually transformed by the power of God, and it suddenly feels so.


    Originally, Shao Ci also thought that they used aristocracy and civilians to distinguish what was too much. Now think about this bloodline may be really impossible to change ... Probably there will not be any counter-attack plot of the people of the heavenly race. .


    Everyone saluted respectfully after seeing Umil. No one dared to go forward and talk. Everyone knew how cold the character of the other person was, and it was boring not to ask for help.


    But this time everyone''s eyes gathered on Shao Ci next to Yumier. Many people had jealousy in their eyes, and they didn''t know where this ordinary-looking cub attracted the attention of His Royal Highness.


    Yu Mier took Shao to the throne.


    Sitting on it was Her Majesty the Queen. Her appearance was somewhat similar to that of Umir, softer, colder, long silver hair was combed behind her head, and a glittering crown made of crystal was worn on her. On head.


    Generally speaking, it is a beautiful cold beauty.


    Seeing Yumier, the queen was somewhat relieved, but she nodded slightly and asked a few questions about her studies.


    As for the appearance of Shao Ci, she didn''t seem to care. After all, the royal family was indifferent and rarely found something of interest. She was not prepared to interfere with what Umir wanted to do.


    As for Wang Fu, there was no such thing at all, and now everyone does not know who the queen was lucky to have given birth to.


    This is also a point of criticism, but because Umir is too good, this little problem is naturally ignored by everyone.


    Then Prince Aldridge stepped forward and said hello to the Queen. His attitude was also aloof, not like his sister and brother who grew up together.


    The Celestial family usually has a child for hundreds of years, but the queen and prince are rare twins, but even then their relationship is not good, and it is because of the dispute over the inheritance of the throne. His blood was pure and he was chosen as the heir.


    When he was carried by Umir, Shao Ci turned his head a little curiously. Although the appearance of Prince Audric was similar to Umir, his face was always hypocritical. The smile makes people feel a bit cold.


    After taking a seat, Yu Mier directly held Shao Ci in his arms, which almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Is this still His extremely indifferent Hermione!


    The food was then served on the table, and Umier didn''t move a bite, but fed all to Shao Ci, his actions very carefully.


    It was a shame to be fed in front of so many people, but Shao Ci has been fed since he came into this world, and he also looked away. What is wrong with being fed by a winged beauty!


    Everyone thought that this cub was just a plaything of His Highness Umir, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that their attitude will change.


    And the people around Rist''s table became even more enthusiastic, one by one as if they had been friends with Rist for many years.


    Dolores feeds her son, and seems to hear nothing from the people around him.


    The wife in her arms frowned. "Why do they say that person is the father''s child?"


    Delores touched his hair, and Liste next to him had long forgotten how disgusting he was, and said proudly, "Because that person is your brother."


    "I don''t want any older brother." He is usually grown up with all kinds of pets, naturally he doesn''t want anyone to share his pet.


    "Funny," Rist snapped. "It''s not up to you to decide if you have an elder brother."


    Now that he is proud of Spring Wind, he doesn''t care much about Delores''s face. Anyway, he already has a prince as the backstage, and this woman can no longer control himself.


    Delores just glanced at him coldly, and held the child in his arms, whispering to him: "That''s really your brother."


    The distant crowd looked at it and was surprised, and Aldridge smiled slightly. "His Highness has grown up and will take care of people."


    On the basis of all people, only the bloodline is used to determine who is the heir. Obviously he is the more suitable one, but because of the bloodline, he missed an opportunity. This time he will not let this opportunity slip away .


    It''s easy to destroy an heir, just destroy the power of the opponent.


    And a demi-god like Umir is even easier. As long as he takes the dark element, it will naturally make this body polluted.


    How desperate it would be if he was betrayed by someone he trusted most.


    The thought of Aldridge here was a triumph and a sip of wine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The next day after the banquet, Dolores, wearing a cape, carefully came to Sofia''s house.


    She would come here from time to time during this time. At first she just wanted to inquire about List, but then her purpose changed.


    "That child has been very good lately," Delores said lightly, "His Royal Highness is attentive to him."


    "That would be great." Sophia breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other gratefully. "Thank you so much for helping me."


    When she came in and saw Dolores, she was really startled.


    But the other side did not embarrass her, but helped her in all aspects and introduced her to easy work.


    "Don''t you say it earlier, don''t call me for you?" Dolores smiled slightly.


    "I just subconsciously ..." Sophia hurriedly said, then lowered her head and whispered: "Dorris."


    Sophia thinks that Dolores is the most beautiful and noble and kind heaven she has ever seen. Such a person is willing to be friends with herself, just like in a dream.


    Dolores smiled, and then said, "Be careful during this time, try not to go out."


    Although it is impossible for that person to know that Sophia is here, be careful.


    Sophia nodded, although she didn''t know why the other party said this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the palace, Umir woke up early in the morning.


    He didn''t actually need sleep, just a habitual break. Looking at Shao Ci who was asleep, Umir''s expression was cold.


    He was very clear about what Prince Aldridge and Rist had done recently, and what he thought was hidden was no secret to him at all.


    Aldridge is just a delusional person, and the things he does become more and more convergent, and it is a matter of time to deal with him.


    The trouble was that Lister, who was Shao Ci''s father. Although Shao Ci has no feelings for him now, if he kills him directly, I don''t know what Shao Ci would think.


    Umil''s mood was very complicated, but he got the news that Dolores wanted to see him.


    Umir wanted to refuse, he did not want to see anyone in the Perry family, but the other party said that it was news about the Prince.


    "That''s interesting." Umil stood up, covered Shao with a quilt, and went outside. He immediately saw Delores sitting there, and said, "What is it."


    Dolores saluted respectfully, and then told everything about List.


    Rist wasn''t a cautious person at all, and everything was noticed by Dolores. Just a few flips of the latest information knew that Rist was planning.


    Dolores immediately realized that the time was right.


    "What do you want?" Ummil knew that the other party must have asked for him.


    Dolores said: "I just hope that when His Highness deals with this stupid person, he can let others go, because after all, it is Rist''s decision."


    She no longer regards Rist as a husband, but it was only a political marriage. If she was a wise man, she would be so stupid that even Her Royal Highness Yumier had no advantage. It would be better to treat him earlier. Pave the way for the child to die.


    "And ... I hope Her Royal Highness and I can complete Sophia," Delores said again, but now there was a bit of tenderness in his tone.


    "Why do you ask me about this?" Umier looked completely unsurprising, but looked indifferently.


    "His Royal Highness, if you want Sofia to sever the mother-child relationship with that cub, she has been watching her secretly." Delores said, "I don''t know what you mean, of course, to ask."


    Yu Mier said: "This is your business, I will not naturally care about it." But my heart is thinking, if the mother is with others, Shao Ci will naturally rely on him more.


    Dolores said immediately that she would continue to provide information on what Rist was doing, and left.


    Yu Mier returned to the room, at a glance seeing Shao Ci who was asleep, gently reached out and stroked his cheek, and then kissed gently on the forehead.


    "Just like that, stay by my side."

 Chapter 87： Western Fantasy (15)

    One year passed in a blink of an eye.


    In this year, after absorbing a lot of power, Shao Ci was finally able to walk well ... However, he has not tried any of the most important flying things in the sky.


    And Yu Mier completely gave up the impossible idea of ??letting Shao Ci memorize the history book, and began to teach him some simple bright magic.


    Shao Ci was very interested in this. He used to learn a lot of magic while he was in Terran, but he didn''t know anything about the magic of Heaven.


    And this year''s Holy Light Festival is coming.


    But unlike in previous years, this time a grand ceremony will be held in the temple.


    At the age of fifteen, everyone in the Celestial Royal Family can perform rituals in the temple, drink the holy water, and obtain the ancestors'' inheritance and blessings from the goddess.


    It can be said that before the ceremony, Prince Aldridge still had the power to compare with Umir, but if the ceremony was performed, it would be useless even if he did more.


    And Prince Aldridge has prepared for so long that he wanted to do it on this day. However, the task given to List was incomplete.


    In the end, Prince Aldridge lost his patience and directly caused Rist to be arrested, only to learn that the other party had nothing to do with the cub.


    Rist was tense all over, and said quickly: "Hi prince, as long as you give me some more time, I can complete the task you gave me."


    He has almost forgotten the recent events, and has been enjoying himself through the power of the prince ... As for the matter close to Shao Ci, because Umil is very tightly guarded, there is nothing he can do.


    Prince Aldridge sneered at once, "I don''t need your hands, I have other ways."


    Fortunately, he didn''t put all his hopes on Rist from the beginning.


    He then bound Rist, and several people came to the basement.


    There are a large number of magical arrays covering the ground and outdoor, and there is actually a black magical array.


    You must know that the people of the Celestials hate the dark magic the most. For a moment, Rist suddenly felt a sorrow of regret in his heart, and felt that the situation in front of him was extremely bad.


    He originally thought that the prince had only made some dark elements to harm people, but he did not expect that the other party had even created the magic circle, which was almost frustrating.


    "Do you know what this does?" Prince Aldridge sneered.


    Lister trembled, "Unclear."


    "This is the magic circle I got from the Holy See for a large price." Prince Aldridge said: "With this magic array, no matter how far away they are, as long as they are related by blood, they can be taken by them. Affected. "


    "This, this ..." Rist suddenly had a strong ominous hunch, "His Royal Highness, please forgive me ..."


    "It''s okay, I won''t kill you."


    Following the order of Prince Aldridge, Rist was thrown directly onto the magic circle. The magic circle suddenly extended a lot of dark fog around Rister. Rist felt like a knife-cut, and immediately sent out a terrible misery. Barking.


    Then Prince Aldridge had another hair pulled out.


    It was too difficult for Umier to get in there, and it took him a lot of hard work to get the bunch of cubs'' hair. As for Umir''s body, it was even more difficult to get.


    Sprinkling his hair, he was completely swallowed by the black mist before falling into the magic circle.


    As soon as Rist was dragged to a magic circle, he pushed it into it.


    Then he took out the hair he had taken at Umir palace and placed it in the magic circle.


    Audrey suddenly smiled proudly, and the blue candlelight reflected on his face, with a strange breath that could not be said.


    Now the pup is in the same situation now. Rist is thick and rough, but the pup will probably not be able to bear it.


    If Umil is reluctant to watch the cub die, he must take out the dark elements from the opponent, and he will definitely contaminate himself. In this case, the dark elements and the power of light in Umir''s body will conflict in the Holy Light Day ceremony tomorrow, let alone inherit the power, it is good not to be killed by the two conflicting forces.


    And if the other party stubbornly watched the cub die, the dark elements in that cub ¡¯s body would explode. Even if Umil reluctantly avoided, the temple would be full of dark elements, and his reputation would be influences.


    In any case, this matter is dominated by oneself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci originally lay in bed and fell asleep, and suddenly felt a pain in his body. Although the pain was mostly isolated by the system, he still curled up uncontrollably, and the cold sweat on his face fell instantly. Come down.


    He could feel the dark elements constantly infiltrating into his body, but he couldn''t find out where it came from. The coldness that penetrated the bone marrow made him snoring.


    If Shao Ci who had been with Boyce for a long time before would probably be more tolerable, but this body has been in the heavens all the time, from the beginning to the end it absorbs light elements, dark elements and shadows. I haven''t seen it before, and naturally I can''t take it anymore.


    Shao Ci is bad for the whole person, why is he suddenly doing this all right.


    [This is because someone is cursing the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci''s face was even more ugly, "!" Who else can there be, it must have something to do with that daddy! This is the only person who will pit his son like this.


    The origin of the heavenly clan is very clear. It is the divine power of the light god. If you think about it, you know that this creature completely composed of the light power has been invaded by any dark element. The end must be miserable!


    And Umir soon woke up and saw Shao Ci''s uncomfortable and painful look suddenly stunned, and quickly held Shao Ci in his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    After inspecting him, Umir soon realized that Shao Ci was in a bad condition.


    He had long heard that the prince was studying some dark magic things, and originally planned to catch more of the other party''s problems and then started, but he did not expect that the other party would directly kill Shao.


    Umir''s face became very difficult to look at. It took a lot of time to expel these dark elements, and the dark elements on Shao Ci continued to grow. Obviously, now Shao Ci can never persist.


    If he wants to save Shao Ci, he can only use his own body to absorb the dark elements in the other''s body.


    Tomorrow is the day of Holy Light. The ritual is absolutely impossible. If he does so, he will definitely encounter extremely troublesome things.


    Yu Mier did not hesitate to embrace Shao Ci, he can feel the other party''s body is very cold, is still shivering, frowning slightly, and the sound of whine in his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine." Umier comforted and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead, holding his hand at the same time, closing his eyes, and absorbing the dark elements of the other person''s body into his body.


    This process lasted for a very long time, and Umil''s face became extremely pale. The two pairs of white feathers behind the wings were more like some ink stains, and slowly turned into black. There seemed to be a lot of emotions in his heart. Never thought before.


    He had a vague idea that if he followed those thoughts, he would have more power.


    But ... in that case, he would lose his current self.


    When he felt that the body in his arms had finally recovered its heat, Yumie breathed a sigh of relief, shook off those thoughts in his mind, and then used his strength to suppress the dark elements in his body.


    If the ordinary celestial people can''t do this step naturally, but Umir''s strength is very strong, it is quite easy to do this step.


    After doing these things, even though Umir had felt a little tired, he could not continue to rest, but instead called his men to discuss how to deal with Prince Odridge.


    It was clear now that the time had come for him to hesitate.


    The next morning, Shao Ci became the shape of a hair ball, and the whole hair ball was stingy, and the luster of the hair was very dim, which was worse than when he was full every day.


    Because of that incident yesterday, not a lot of bright elements in his body were absorbed, and he could not maintain the appearance of a human body. His body was much weaker, and he felt tired even when he moved.


    According to the feeling of Shao Ci, there is a feeling that the body is hollowed out.


    Umir was no different from usual, the servants did not see the strangeness of him, but looked at Shaoci with some curiosity.


    This cub has been here for such a long time, it is the first time that it looks so miserable. It used to be taken care of by His Highness Umir.


    Umier distressed and fed some hot milk to Shao Ci.


    Soon it was time for the ceremony to take place. It stands to reason that it should go alone, but Umeer thought about it and brought Shao Ci with him.


    Shao Ci looks like this now. If he can absorb the light elements during the ceremony, he will be all right soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone knows that today ¡¯s Holy Light Festival is unusual. Many people have been surrounded outside the temple early, and nobles and nobles have come here.


    Even for this ritual, there are still the Celestials who lived quite far away and hurried over half a month ago.


    The temple door was open, and there were noble seats on both sides. The most honored queen was sitting in front of her, and behind him was Prince Audric.


    The high platform in front is where the ceremony will be held.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Prince Aldridge was smiling today and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Is Prince Prince no longer attached to the throne? Everyone thought so. Only Dolores didn''t feel good. Since last night, Rist has no news. I''m afraid it won''t be that simple.


    Prince Aldridge''s mood was indeed very good. He had already inquired that the cub was okay, but he had no spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Umir was such a soft-hearted person. For a pup as a plaything, he could do so, and his plan was more than half successful.


    He knew that even if it seemed to be fine now, when Umil took the holy water, a lot of light elements would collide with the dark elements after entering the body.


    By that time, Umir, who is called by everyone to be the most noble bloodline and the most appropriate heir to the throne, will be finished.


    The Queen gave a cold glance at Prince Audric and then looked away.


    Soon, Umir came over, his expression was very cold, wearing a white robe with extremely complicated silver pattern on it, the two pairs of wings hanging down behind him, and his whole body seemed to be holy.


    From the moment he appeared, everyone''s attention was subconsciously put on him.


    The only thing that undermined this harmony was the Celestial cub held by Yumir, but His Royal Highness was resolute, and the Queen did not seem to have any objection, so he let him do it.


    There are extremely complicated legal arrays on the platform, and Umir stands on it.


    After a very complicated process, the priest brought up a delicate water cup inlaid with numerous gems, which contained holy water with great power.


    It is not as strong as the holy water in the human temple.


    Umir''s expression was faint, and under everyone''s attention, he lifted the glass and drank it.


    Seeing this, Aldridge could hardly control his smile.


    Then a burst of light burst from Umir''s body, and he frowned slightly, the wings behind him spread out, and feathers drifted down, turning into countless light spots, and then new feathers emerged. A lot of bright elements surround it.


    Shao Ci, who was in his arms, felt that his body was much lighter, and he felt like he was bathed in bright elements.


    But at this critical moment, Umil''s body was a meal, and the power of light was weak for a moment. He seemed to be struggling. At this moment, the power of power of light was turned into a power of darkness Covered by force, and a few pieces of black on the tip of his wing.


    Prince Audrich''s eyes darkened, and his smile almost couldn''t be restrained, but he just expressed anxious expression, "What''s wrong? If I read correctly, it''s the dark element."


    For the Celtics, if the body is eroded by the dark elements, it is almost equivalent to the death penalty.


    "How could that be?" "Did I read it wrong ... how could there be dark elements on His Highness Umir?"


    When the crowd was dismayed, Prince Aldridge said again, "Although I don''t know what happened, it is better to stop the ceremony and see what happens."


    Things have reached this level, and this ritual is probably not complete.


    The Queen still looked calm, "No need, let the ceremony continue."


    Her words seemed to have a strange and calming power, and everyone was quiet.


    Prince Aldridge frowned suddenly. "Since Your Majesty has said so, then look at the situation again, maybe things will change for the better."


    In his heart, he was very disdainful. In his opinion, the queen must now be strong, for fear that it won''t be long before it can continue.


    At this time, most of Yumier ¡¯s pair of wings had been dyed black. He hugged Shao Ci, and a lot of thoughts and crazy thoughts appeared in his heart, but he was pressed by him.


    If he obeys these desires, he will fall, and he will no longer be his past self.


    But if he had these powers, he would no longer be able to protect Shao as he is now.


    Yeah ... if he gets stronger.


    Shao Ci recovered his strength, opened his eyes, and saw Yumier, who was extremely pale, and immediately realized that the other party must have done something for himself.


    However, Shao Ci had no way to help the other party. He could only stun Yumier, and then sent his healing power to the other party''s body. He didn''t know if this would work.


    Umir felt the warm current coming from the fur ball in his arms, and at this moment his chaotic thoughts were directly suppressed.


    Umil calmed down, closed his eyes, and then countless bright elements emerged.


    On the stage, Aldridge was stunned. The picture he intended did not appear, and a strong light emerged from Yumir''s body, and then a virtual image emerged. The black shadow on his wing tip was completely expelled at the moment when this phantom appeared.


    Everyone was amazed for a while, then fell into a frenzy. The imaginary shadow was the inheritance of the **** of light who was engraved in the blood of the clan. I did not expect that His Royal Highness Umir could be inspired. He is definitely worthy of the clan Heir.


    Aldridge''s face became harder and harder to look at, he realized that he had missed the opportunity just now, and now Umir''s strength is no longer able to fight by himself.


    At the moment when the phantom of the bright **** appeared, let alone a small part of the dark elements that appeared on Umir before, even if he was a monster before, everyone would not care.


    When the ceremony was over, Umil raised his head, and those silver eyes looked down without emotion.


    The queen finally smiled comfortably, then looked at Aldridge coldly, and ordered her men to seize it.


    Aldridge sneered, knowing that he was a complete loser and had no resistance at all.


    He now saw that the Queen was measuring. If the ritual was unsuccessful, the Queen would probably choose him as his heir.


    Maybe for the clan, a character like the queen is suitable as the king.


    The Queen''s eyes were a little disappointed, but she didn''t say much, and she didn''t have too much affection for the younger brother.


    Aldridge was imprisoned, after all, members of the royal family had never been executed before.


    The guard then found out from the mansion of Aldridge that Rist, who had almost become a futile, survived after being eroded by the elements of darkness, but he had lost most of his strength, and now he was afraid of being young The cub is almost the same.


    The queen didn''t bother to care about these things and gave it to Umir.


    Aldridge couldn''t kill him, but Rist wasn''t necessarily.


    After he was detained in front of Umir, the cold sweat came down, and he quickly said that he did not think so, "I did not expect that the Prince would do such a thing! I am the victim!"


    Then Lister said, "I am the patriarch of the Perry family. If something happens to me, the family will be chaotic. Your Highness forgive me!"


    Yu Mier held Shao Ci, who was already asleep, and said casually, "Oh?"


    Delores on the side quickly said: "His Royal Highness, please be assured, the people of the Perry family have already decided to give up on him."


    Rist opened his eyes wide suddenly, then looked at Dolores, and said indignantly, "What did you say? I have sacrificed so much for the family, how can you do this to me!"


    Dolores sneered, "What sacrifice do you call?"


    "We still have children, don''t we?" Rist said anxiously, "Do you want our children to have no father?"


    "It''s better not to have a stupid father like you," Delores said. "Besides, the Perry family does not need a waste person to be the patriarch."


    Umir looked coldly at the past, if in the past he would still consider whether to kill Rist for the matter of Shao Ci, but after the last thing, he thinks that this person died as soon as possible.


    Umir directly said, "Go ahead."


    His voice fell, and Rist opened his eyes suddenly, unwilling to say anything more, but the guards behind him dragged him down.


    And when Dolores left, she also had to reorganize the Perry family. After Riester''s death, many people still held the position of the owner.


    But now that she has the support of His Highness Umir, those in the family still dare not do anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Yu Mier returned to the palace holding Shao Ci.


    Even if he absorbed some of the power during the ceremony, Shao Ci still had no spirit and is still asleep. After all, that fact had consumed him too much power.


    Yu Mier sighed and hugged Shao Ci tightly, but remembered a magic in his mind.


    It was a long-lost contract magic that appeared in his mind when he accepted the inheritance. He could share the vitality with the contract object, and he could feel where the other party was whenever and wherever he was.


    If you use this, he can stay with Shao Ci forever.


    But also have to wait for Shao to raise his body.


    So when Shao Ci was resting, Umil was looking for the magical materials, and he also rested Shao Ci in his residence. After all, now that Aldridge has been locked up, no one will do it again What did Shao Ci do?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci felt a warm force pouring into his body, and after opening his eyes subconsciously, he saw an unexpected person.


    That was Hermione''s mother, Her Majesty, the most noble person in the heavenly race.


    Shao speech :? ? ?


    Why did the Queen find him alone?


    Feel what''s going to happen.

 Chapter 88： Western Fantasy (16)

    "This is the cub that Umil has liked recently." The queen looked at Shao Ci lightly.


    The attendant on the side nodded respectfully, "His Royal Highness cares very much for this cub."


    This attendant was just one of Umier''s servants, who was usually very low-key. I never expected to do such a thing at a critical time.


    Shao Ci looked nervously. He was just like a wool ball now and couldn''t say anything.


    Speaking of the Queen''s force value is not as high as Umir ... Otherwise, Shao Ci would like to try to feel like holding the Queen''s thigh ¡ú _ ¡ú


    "Thanks to you," said the Queen. "Now the ritual is finally finished, and this cub is useless."


    This ritual is simple, but the purer the blood is, the harder it is for people to wake up, and a little stimulation is needed.


    It is also because of this that the Queen let go of what Aldridge did before. Of course, she also knows that the chances of failure are high, but if she fails, there is an Aldridge to count on, so it is not unbearable.


    But if it succeeds, it might make that plan a success.


    And the reason why the Queen allowed Umir to take Shao''s speech before the ceremony was also thinking that someone who cares was there, Umir should be able to persist.


    Now that everything is almost over, Umir will be the perfect heir to the throne.


    And wastes like Shao Ci, nothing to stay with Umir.


    But the Queen knew about Umir''s recent plan. Of course, she couldn''t have her excellent son **** with a waste forever. She would remove this weakness while Umir hadn''t fully grown up.


    Therefore, the queen said: "Take this cub with you and throw him into the human race."


    It was supposed to be killed like this, but after all, the other party was just a cub, and the queen had not been cold to that extent.


    Although it is a bit troublesome for the Tianzu to be placed outside, there is little divine power on a weak Tianzu such as Shao Ci, and it will not affect the Tianzu.


    "Relying on the light element of the human race, this cub will probably not be transformed into a human shape for a lifetime, and what will happen at that time has nothing to do with our heavenly people." The Queen said, "As for Umir , Let''s just say it''s only dead. "


    The cub of the Celestial family had a very high chance of dying, not to mention that this cub itself was not very talented and had been eroded by the dark elements. It was not surprising that it suddenly died.


    Even if Umir is sad, he will probably forget it after a long time. He is just a child anyway.


    She never said a word to Shao Ci from the beginning to the end, so she made a unilateral decision, and obviously Shao Ci could not resist.


    Shao Ci understood the queen''s thoughts in an instant. Originally, he thought that the original owner was driven away for some other more terrible reason. I did not expect that it was only because of this.


    It is quite normal to think about this kind of plot of dog blood, after all, Umil is the sole heir of the Celestials, and the queen is afraid that he will become a guy.


    There was no complaint from Shao Ci, but he didn''t seem to have enough points, how could he go back to the previous timeline!


    Shao Ci didn''t want to continue to repeat the things he had experienced before.


    [After this period of time, most of the energy has been collected. Transmission will begin immediately. ¡¿


    Great ... Shao Ci was relieved.


    I do n¡¯t know what will happen to Yumier after I leave, but I remember that I have n¡¯t heard of the Celestial people looking for him for so long.


    After all, even if Umir is more powerful, after all, he is only a teenager, naturally it is better than Her Majesty, who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Then his men and the Queen saluted respectfully, and left Shao with the words of Shao.


    The celestial dwelling place is extremely remote, so as not to reveal where the place is exactly, and to leave by teleportation array.


    When Shao Ci was on the road, he was already lethargic.


    The subsequent development must be that this Tianzu cub was caught by a human as a fur ball magic pet and sold to a pet store.


    [Transfer starts, countdown 10,9,8 ... 4,3,2,1 ... transmission starts. ¡¿


    On the other side, Umil, who took the last material, suddenly felt tight.


    Impossible, Shao Ci is unlikely to have any accident, he will always wait for himself.


    With such an idea, Umil hurried back and forth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a dark space.


    There is almost no light here, there are countless strangely shaped monsters, their bodies are as dark as shadows.


    In this space, there are scattered light spots, like fireflies, with a faint light.


    A teenager with dark hair and blue eyes walked slowly in it, and the surrounding monsters followed him tightly. When he found an opportunity, he devoured part of his body.


    Soon the legs of the dark-haired boy were mostly eaten away. He fell to the ground with no energy, and the pain of bone erosion came, but he lowered his head expressionlessly.


    He didn''t know why he was here or what his goal was.


    He didn''t even have the idea of ??living.


    If this continues, his body will soon be consumed by the surrounding monsters, leaving no bones left.


    But the next moment, a ball of hair suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the ball was all silver and white, which was very conspicuous in the dark space.


    The dark-haired boy froze, only feeling that the ball of wool was familiar, but he had no memory at all.


    ...... It just felt like something important seemed to be forgotten by him.


    The black-haired boy wanted to reach out his hands subconsciously, but found that his hands had been mostly eaten away. Not only that, even his consciousness was slowly dissipating.


    The dark-haired boy had no idea of ??living, but after seeing the ball of wool, his heart suddenly burst into unwillingness.


    He couldn''t die like that now.


    He hasn''t ... nothing?


    The dark-haired boy couldn''t remember, but he knew he had to live.


    Without knowing where the power came from, the dark-haired boy suddenly caught the shadowy monster in front of him, and using the method that emerged from the subconscious, aimed directly at the opponent''s body and bit it down.


    The mouth was full of **** sweetness, but the dark-haired boy felt as if he had tasted something delicious. He bit it down, tearing a piece of meat and swallowing it.


    As he continued to bite, he suddenly bit into a hard object.


    It was a jewel-like magic core, and the dark-haired boy swallowed it directly, feeling that there was a lot of power in the original weak body instantly, and even the places swallowed up by the monsters were bleeding blood. .


    Realizing that this magic core has the most abundant power, the dark-haired boy no longer bites the flesh and blood, but takes the magic core out.


    Shao Ci has been bad for the whole person.


    When transmitting before, Shao Ci was wondering if the system would resurrect himself well, if it could be directly resurrected in the previous body.


    Even though the situation was not so good at the time, anyway, the situation around him was familiar to him.


    He opened his eyes and found himself here.


    In this extremely dark space, in addition to the terrible looking monster, it is still a monster, and the only dark-haired boy who is not a monster is Boyce!


    It''s still a boy version of Boyce, and that''s how many years ago. Has he really returned to the right timeline?


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... After the replacement, the Raiders is currently the target. ¡¿


    "Wait, isn''t Boyce more powerful than Umir?"


    [After changing the timeline, reset the Raiders. ¡¿


    So this is ah¡­¡­


    Shao Ci remembered the original plot.


    In the original text, Beyce was severely injured after being hunted down by the Holy See. In the state of dying, he actually entered the world of his consciousness.


    No, that''s accurate. It should be a space that exists independently by the power of the God of Darkness.


    After all, the power of God is too powerful. Even if the God of Darkness is divided into several people to reincarnate, those powers are not what the human body can bear, so he built this space into his remaining power.


    This is also known to many people. In the mouth of the Dark Holy See, there are countless treasures and artifacts in that space. As long as they can enter that space, they can turn over.


    But there weren''t any treasures that others thought about, only endless monsters.


    Like the Celestials, these monsters are the incarnations of the power of the Dark God.


    When Boyce enters this space, he can only leave after devouring all these monsters.


    Naturally, after devouring so many monsters, he can get most of the power of the Dark God.


    It sounds like it is very easy, but fighting each other with so many monsters, think about it, it is a very difficult and terrible process.


    Naturally, this process was passed in just a few words in the original text. After all, it is x point cool text. How can it be a long way to describe this mourning story, just a few words to make the protagonist miserable just fine.


    However ... as the protagonist, Boyce really wanted to experience this painful process.


    Shao Ci did not expect that he was sent directly to this place. He thought that Boyce should have almost got power during this time.


    As for why Boyce looks like a teenager, Shao Ci didn''t think much about it, anyway, it''s the world of consciousness, so why do so many forms look like.


    [This is a world of consciousness. It allows the host to rest for a while, and then return to his body after adapting to the situation. ] The system says so.


    Shao Ci: "!" But can this place really recuperate? !!


    Wasn''t Boyce really tearing him directly!


    In the past, in order to brush up on Beyce''s hatred, Shao Ci gritted his teeth and pretended to betray Beyce ...


    Now thinking about it, Shao Ci still feels sad, apparently it took so long to brush up the favorability for so long.


    Looking at Beyce, who was still biting on the monster, Shao Ci was afraid to go.


    But the nearby monsters quickly realized that Shao Ci, an outsider, approached him, and a pair of blue eyes were staring at Shao Ci. Then they seemed crazy and crowded together as if to Shao Ci was directly swallowed into the abdomen.


    "Look!" Shao Ci was scared by this scene.


    After all, in the world of others'' consciousness, Shao Ci had no advantage at all. Seeing so many monsters dressed in horror movies, he frightened to Beyce''s side.


    No matter how terrible Boyce could be, he couldn''t be more scary than these monsters.


    Those monsters did not care about it and continued to come over. They have no ego, but a condensate of strength. They will only continue to devour the creatures around them. Naturally, they will not be afraid of Boyce.


    Seeing that those shadowy bodies were about to come across, Shao Ci had stopped breathing, and felt only a icy breath coming towards himself.


    Just when these monsters were going to meet Shao Ci, a very pale hand raised Shao Ci.


    Before Shao could sigh with relief, he met Boyce''s face.


    Beyce''s good-looking face was stained with blood, and his skin became paler and more morbid. His blue eyes, like gems, looked at Shao Ci blankly.


    Shao Ci was a bit frightened by his stare, and he didn''t know what Beyce was going to do.


    He thought that after seeing Beyce again, the other party would be eager to stab himself.


    But Beyce''s situation is obviously not right. Maybe something has happened in the world of consciousness, such as amnesia ...


    Boyce looked at the hair ball in front of him, feeling that there seemed to be something pulsating in his chest, and a strong desire flowed from his heart.


    -This is his.


    That''s right, this will never be given to anyone, his most precious treasure.


    Beyce hugged Shao Ci, and stood up a little shyly.


    The other monsters naturally wouldn''t give up, and they all rushed towards this side crazy, and the body that had no form had explored madly.


    From a distance, it seems like countless shadows want to devour the young people standing in it.


    Facing a large number of monsters, Boyce frowned slightly. He could feel that all the monsters around him wanted to grab the fur ball in his arms.


    How could he lose to these monsters.


    Even if a part of the body was devoured by the demon again, Boyce didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he held Shao Ci with one hand, and the other hand suddenly gave birth, and he just took out the core of the demon''s chest.


    That''s right, the lost part only needs to be replenished with strength. As for the pain, it''s nothing.


    Shao''s resignation did not dare to move in the arms of Boyce, for fear that Boyce would throw himself on the ground with a shake of his hand, when he would have a way of life.


    However, even in this case, Shao Ci found that Beyce seemed to have more subtle things besides amnesia.


    For example, Boyce does not use magic at present. The means to kill demons is to directly remove the magic core from the body of the monster directly by hand ... This bloodiness is almost doubled. Every time I see Shao Ci, there is a kind of quilt. Feeling scared.


    Shao Ci thought about it. When he first wore it, Boyce used it to bite directly, and now it is much better.


    After all, it is in the world of consciousness, and it still needs to devour other monsters, and it is all amnesia. It is normal to use **** methods.


    I just hope that Beyce will not tear him up with excitement.


    By the time the surrounding monsters had been killed, most of the ground was covered with blood.


    Beyce was standing in a pool of blood, and his already tattered white shirt was full of blood. He hugged Shao Cui and drew to his face.


    After suffocating, it was as if he had done something very embarrassing, and Beyce''s pretty face was flushed.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, this Boyce is still very cute!


    Even after doing so many mournful things, in short, it is cute, so Shao Ci remembered the moment when he first met.


    At that time, Boyce couldn''t even eat enough, but he was a poor little man who could only eat black bread.


    The calm time lasted for a while, and the surrounding monsters quickly poured in again.


    Beyce didn''t care at all, just walked forward and killed all the monsters close to him.


    Subsequent monsters became more and more powerful, and even changed from a completely unformed state to a humanoid appearance. The power was several times stronger than before, and they had extremely sharp claws.


    In the battle with these monsters, Boyce was quickly injured.


    In addition, those monsters also attacked according to Bai Yisi''s arm holding Shao Ci. In order to prevent Shao Ci from being caught, he turned sideways and resisted the attack several times.


    Boyce knelt on the ground holding Shao Ci in an unsupported manner, but he tightly hugged Shao Ci and did not let go, and those monsters even began to bite his body.


    Beyce kept making some painful gasping sounds, and Shao Ci could see blood splashing on the ground.


    If this goes on, Boyce will definitely die! Shao Ci''s mind came to this kind of thought subconsciously.


    It is clear that Boyce is the original male protagonist. The halo guard will not die easily, but at this moment, Shao Ci really can''t see how he can survive the attack of these monsters.


    As a protagonist, Boyce is really not easy. For the first time, I saw that I had to upgrade in such a painful way.


    Shao Ci got closer to Boyce''s stiff body and sent the healing power over.


    Although I don''t know if the use of power in the conscious world is useful, anyway, this healing power is very powerful, it is still his most useful plug-in, it should be useful.


    Beyce felt that his consciousness was gradually gone, but then a force poured into his body, allowing the injured area to recover quickly.


    There seemed to be several snippets coming out of his mind, as well as some ways to use magic.


    Before thinking too much about it, Boyce released a magic.


    The frost suddenly extended under his feet, and all the monsters around him were caught by the ice.


    Boyce breathed a sigh of relief, but just such a magic had already consumed him a lot of energy, and then went straight into a coma.


    Shao resigned next to Beyce, but fortunately there were ice cubes around it, and other monsters would not come at once, otherwise they would all be killed when Beyce was unconscious.


    Now Shao Ci is worried about another thing ...


    Earlier, he gave Boyce a healing power, and then Boyce would use magic ... Is he over-healing? If the other party not only remembers how to use magic, even what he does What to do!


    I do n¡¯t know how to explain it even if I explain it. Is it because I did it intentionally before to get the hatred?


    Regardless of whether Boyce believes such nonsense, the level of the system alone cannot pass ... This kind of word that may cause spoilers cannot be said at all, and it will be paid attention to by the world''s will when it is said.


    Anyway, when Beyce reaches the peak of his life, he can run, and he does not have to solve this misunderstanding.


    And here is Boyce ¡¯s world of consciousness. Others ca n¡¯t break in ... Even if Boyce thinks about it, he will be silly by then. Maybe Boyce will think he is also a world of consciousness. Coming out of the product.


    After thinking about how to solve it, Shao Ci was relieved and fell asleep without knowing it.


    By the time Shao''s speech was sober, he was already in the arms of Boyce.


    And Beyce looked no different from before, and seemed to have no memory at all. Looking at Shao Ci, he was still a little dazed.


    Shao Ci didn''t pay much attention, the goal now is to help Boyce leave here.


    Then the two continued to walk forward, and the surrounding monsters became stronger and stronger. It was rare that the low-level monsters were endless.


    Although difficult to deal with, Beyce is a man who uses magic after all. He is stronger than other monsters at the root. I do n¡¯t know how many times he can easily defeat them without touching their bodies.


    After taking so many magic cores, Boyce''s power also increased a lot.


    He can even use his own power to transform things, such as clothes and food. After all, it is his world of consciousness. It is normal to change these things.


    Looking at the more and more powerful monsters, Shao Ci suddenly realized whether it was in this soul world that these monsters would become stronger after devouring each other ... the change of their forms seemed to confirm this.


    Then, after these monsters become stronger to a certain degree, will they also have consciousness and then become humanoid?


    Shao Ci remembered that when he first saw Beyce, the other party looked like a murmur, maybe it was the low-level monsters who swallowed each other ...


    ...... After these monsters have humanoid shapes, will they be another Boyce, or will they have other conscious beings?


    Shao Ci suddenly felt like something terrible for his brain.


    This kind of thing is impossible. In the original text, I just took a few words to pass it. It may be that his horror movie has seen too many brain holes.

 Chapter 89： Western Fantasy (seventeen)

    In this world of consciousness, there is almost no concept of time and space. There are only scattered light spots and monsters everywhere.


    Shao Ci relied on system task prompts to determine how long it had elapsed.


    If you don''t know that you can leave someday, it will be crazy for people to stay in this place for a long time.


    After so many days, Shao Ci felt hungry.


    Because this is the space of consciousness of the Dark God, Shao Ci as the Celestial can''t use magic, so he was so embarrassed by those monsters before.


    But his power is still in the body, and these days have been consumed, and when he starts to feel hungry, there is not much power left in the body.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    How does this live? Thinking about this place, you know that there is no place where the Celestial energy can be replenished! He couldn''t eat those magic cores like Boyce.


    Soon Shao''s speech was going to be hungry, and he was listless in Boyce''s arms.


    Beyce also seemed to notice something wrong with Shao Ci, and immediately stopped, without hesitating to open his wrist, and sent blood to Shao Ci''s mouth.


    It stands to reason that there are a lot of dark elements in his blood, and Shao said it was not good to drink, but after all, as the reincarnation of God, the blood also has the power of demigods, so it can offset those bad defects.


    Shao Ci couldn''t even open his eyes, and subconsciously swallowed the blood.


    Later, Shao Ci felt that his body was beginning to ache, his body was feverish, and his consciousness was a little unconscious, but at least he was not hungry.


    Relying on this method for a period of time, Boyce also killed more monsters, and his body was growing fast, and his body became taller and taller.


    After killing the monster this time, he wiped the blood on his face blankly, then looked at Shao Ci, as he did countless times in the past, stroking him gently, and whispered: "You ... come Did you find me? "


    Lying down? !! Did Boyce finally remember it!


    The hair of Shao Ci is going to stand up. Although I had already guessed that this day would come, it was too unexpected to come so fast!


    Boyce turned his head again, as if he was a little confused about what he had just said, so he did not speak again, but embraced Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was relieved. It seemed that it just reminded him of something.


    After a while, most of the surrounding light spots have disappeared, replaced by black mist everywhere, making the road almost impossible to see.


    Even if Shao Ci had a strong mental power, he could not use it in this conscious space at all.


    Then, in the mist, a hand was stretched out.


    Shao Ci was startled, but the hand was frozen by the ice cube summoned by Boyce for a moment, and then broken directly.


    Boyce rubbed his head as if comforting Shao.


    Shao Ci was relieved. Boyce was magical, and nothing should happen here.


    But the next moment, a few hands were stretched out in the surrounding black mist, and the butterfly-like monsters condensed by the black mist flew in, and even Beyce was a bit difficult to deal with.


    Then, as if pinpointed, a dark mist suddenly swallowed Beyce''s hand holding Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci barely reacted and was drawn in by the black mist.


    There is a large amount of dark elements in the black mist, and they are crushed towards Shao Ci''s body frantically. He can only wrap his teeth with a small amount of power to cover the body, and can barely keep his safety.


    Because of the exhaustion of power, he quickly lost consciousness.


    He''s not going to die like this.


    Shao Ci was confused, but felt warm all around, and he opened his eyes subconsciously.


    This is a piece of lake water, and he can''t see anything around, but he can stand on the lake water, and it will cause ripples in every layer of motion.


    Shao suddenly understood that he was dreaming.


    He looked down, but the reflection in the water was not himself, but another person''s appearance, the one who made him very familiar.


    Shao stepped back subconsciously several steps, his face became extremely ugly, but his eyes were very complicated, but the man in the water smiled gently and extended his hand in the direction of him.


    If it was in the past, he would have felt flattered when he saw the other person''s expression on himself.


    But now, Shao Ci only felt like he was in a nightmare, and instantly remembered those past events that he would not want to remember again.


    Even if killed by a monster and swallowed up, it is better than facing this person.


    "Why do you want to avoid it?" The other side whispered, and smiled lowly again. "If you continue like this, I will be angry."


    Shao Ci''s body was stiff, but he could not disobey the man. Even if he didn''t want to do it, he knelt on the water uncontrollably, and stretched his trembling hands toward the water.


    No, no ...


    Obviously he is no longer the one he used to be, and this person can no longer influence him.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth and stood up, as if to avoid something, and walked quickly forward.


    But then something suddenly grabbed his ankle, Shao Ci''s heart was cold, and then he fell on the water, his body submerged directly into the water.


    He grabbed him with one hand, then the man clenched his body tightly and whispered in his ear: "Soon, we can meet again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao hesitated for a while, then opened his eyes.


    Sitting up, Shao Ci found that he didn''t know when to change from a hair ball to a human shape, and he was all sweaty.


    I knew it was just a dream, and I was a little scared when I remembered it.


    I saw this kind of illusion in the real world before, so is this the illusion caused by these black mists?


    Looking around, it turned out that nothing could be seen, only black fog.


    Shao Ci didn''t know where he was thrown by Heiwu. He thought he would eat bento directly. Why did he let him off.


    It is better to find Beyce first, to facilitate daily tasks, and to avoid being killed by other monsters.


    Shao Ci walked forward stiffly, suddenly feeling an icy touch from his ankle, as if caught by something, it made people feel numb, Shao Ci could not escape, and immediately fell to the ground .


    Isn''t this the same as what happened in the previous dream? For a moment Shao Ci didn''t dare to turn his head to look at it.


    After finally finding courage, he saw that a pale hand grabbed his ankle.


    In all fairness, this hand is beautiful, slender and slender, but ... it can''t change the terrible fact of this scene!


    Shao Ci: "!!!" What a horrible and spiritual stranger is this!


    Shao Ci suddenly broke free and ran forward, but was caught by the cold hand and fell to the ground again.


    No way, no escape.


    Shao Ci''s body and mind were cold. He didn''t know whether he was scared or what was going on. What he was most afraid of was this ghost-like existence.


    Then something more terrible happened. From the surrounding black mist, a slender pale hand was stretched out towards him.


    "... help, help ..." Shao Ci was sitting on the ground, almost scared.


    As the hands protruded, the bodies of the owners of the hands prodded out of the dark fog a bit.


    They are all very beautiful teenagers, with dark hair like crow feathers and blue eyes like gems.


    Their faces are all the same, without the slightest difference. It''s like facing a person reflected in a mirror.


    Shao hesitated.


    He was very familiar with this face ... yes, it was all Beyce''s face.


    Shao Ci: "... QAQ." Wait, wait ...


    Could it be said that his guesses are correct, are these, the peaks of the previous monsters devouring each other, have become human figures? !!


    So all the people here are Boyce. It doesn''t matter how they swallowed up to the end ... so don''t worry about Boyce or anything at all, it should be him who is in danger of life!


    The teenager who grabbed Shao Ci''s ankle did not seem to have tried to walk. He moved hard and hugged Shao Ci''s waist, his cheeks turned slightly red.


    The teenagers who came out behind him also held Shao Ci and didn''t give up. Some kissed the neck, and some bite against the shoulder. Some people don''t know whether to kiss the wings behind Shao Ci intentionally or unintentionally .


    Shao Ci: "???" What is this Lifan expansion? ?


    After the most sensitive wings were touched, there was a burst of thrill immediately, and Shao Ci''s body suddenly weakened, there was no way to struggle, and he fell weakly on the person in front of him.


    The cold hand touched the body, the chill almost penetrated the bone marrow, but the pleasure from behind could not be ignored.


    "Well ... no, no ... ah ah ..." Shao Ci''s physiological tears fell down and was kissed by the teenager on the side.


    Another teenager was holding Shao Ci''s cheek, and his pretty eyes were creepy and possessive.


    "You are mine." The other murmured, then smiled slightly.


    He bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s cheek, then kissed his lips, it seemed that it would not be enough to draw the liquid in general.


    Shao Ci was out of breath, but the young man holding his waist kissed Shao Ci''s sensitive waist slightly dissatisfied.


    "Well ... don''t touch that place ... oh ..."


    As for the wings, they were gently stroked by a pair of cold hands. There was almost no place to relax on the whole body. Shao Ci gasped continuously, feeling like a fire in his body, and being stung by countless ants. Bite.


    "Ha ha ... ha ha ..." Shao Ci gasped, his body uncontrollably began to tremble, and felt a tingling sensation from the depths of his body, his consciousness almost splitting.


    "No ... why don''t you look at me? Is it bad for me?"


    The young man behind seemed to be dissatisfied with Shao Ci''s attention on others, biting his wings unwillingly, and the tingling surged with a strong thrill. Shao Ci groaned immediately, and his body reached its peak in an instant.


    Speaking of which, it ¡¯s all jealous.


    Shao Ci was very intimidated, and they were afraid that they would eat them directly when they were excited ... literally.


    And a teenager seems to be because of the weaker relationship than others. He has been sitting next to him since then, and looked at Shao poorly. Every time he wanted to come over, he was directly pushed away by others.


    Shao Ci''s attention suddenly came to him. Although the looks of these people were the same as Boyce''s, but to say that he was the most like Boyce, it really was this child.


    He noticed that Shao Ci looked at himself, and the teenager''s eyes suddenly lighted.


    But then Shao Ci was distracted by other things. After being tossed for such a long time, he finally became weak and returned to the hairball.


    A person, however, came slowly here.


    Shao Ci looked up in spirit, and when he saw the young boy, Beyce, he immediately felt upset.


    Compared to these conscious bodies that are inconsistent with each other, it really is more reliable for Boyce who has been together before!


    Beyce''s body was full of blood, and his expression was very cold and oppressive.


    After seeing Shao''s speech, Boyce''s expression was much milder, and he gently extended his hand towards him, and the surrounding ground suddenly condensed into ice.


    All the boys with the same appearance were frozen in the ice, and only Shao Ci stayed on the spot.


    "He can only be mine." Beyce looked at the teenagers coldly.


    The words fell, and the ice cubes shattered, and all of them had turned into a black mist and poured into Beyce''s body.


    Shao Ci was startled. Although I knew that Beyce''s power would probably be stronger than the existence of other consciousness, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong that it could be spiked.


    Although the incident was just a bit cruel, it was the original storyline after all, and there was no other way. After all, no matter how much it looked, they were just one person.


    Boyce now feels a little different from when he was separated before, does he say he has restored his memory?


    But ... it''s impossible for Boyce to restore his memory to be so gentle to himself.


    "Come, go with me," Beyce said with a smile.


    Shao Ci jumped into his hand carefully, and it was strange, now that most of the other consciousnesses in this world have been devoured by Boyce, why are the two of them still inside.


    Is there a wait? Wait until you go out and you''re almost done.


    Shao Ci thought so, but the next moment he felt dark, and then he lost his consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up again, Shao Ci hesitated.


    He was lying on a bed, and the surroundings were very familiar ... just like the cabin when he was first sold to Earl''s Court and then saw Beyce for the first time.


    Even looking through the windows here, you can see the flowers and plants in the yard, which are no different from the original. For a moment, Shao Ci wondered if he had passed through again.


    Shao Ci sat up hard and found that he was chained to his ankle.


    This icy chain instantly reminded Shao Ci and made him thoroughly remember the previous events.


    He could feel that he was still in the conscious space of the Dark God. The feeling that all power was suppressed was still there, and the dark elements around him were all out of breath.


    ¡­ It was Boyce, and he must have done this.


    "You''re awake." Boyce opened the door with a smile on his face. "How do you feel? Are you healthy?"


    He still had food in his hand. If he looked closely, he could see that he often ate it when he lived with the two at the Earl''s Mansion. Boyce even remembered such things.


    Although Shao Ci said that he had no strength, it was still normal. He looked in the direction of Boyce, "You ... remembered."


    Yeah, no matter how you think about it, only Beyce, who restores memory, will do this kind of thing.


    "Yeah. I remembered it all." Boyce put Shao Ci on his lap and said softly, "In the beginning, I thought it was just an illusion, but you did come ... I thought I would be angry, but I was happy. "


    Shao Ci: "..." He didn''t want to come.


    "Yeah, I would be happy," Boyce said. "At the moment of death, the last thing I want to do is look at you again."


    Now thinking about the method of pretending to be an illusion is really useless. Now Boyce can change the appearance of this space, and he can certainly know that he is an outsider.


    "You ... I ..." Shao Ci didn''t know what to say, so he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Even if he said that because of systematic persecution, just thinking about it must have caused a great psychological shadow to Boyce.


    "I don''t know why you came here," Boyce said. "But I can never let you go."


    Shao Ci: "How could I not leave?"


    "Can we stay here all the time? Just like in the past, nothing has changed. You see, where we used to live together, I always remember clearly." Boyce said: " Sure enough, it was still that time. It was the happiest time I felt. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, what you have said has to pay a price.


    "And if you go out from here, you must leave immediately, as before." Beyce''s expression calmed down. "You can only deceive me, and then try to escape from my side."


    Shao Ci: "!" Is not like that, although it is like that ...


    Beyce again said: "And there are so many people outside, you don''t know who you will like again ... Now here, there will always be only two of us, you can rely on, and only me, this way Aren''t they good? "


    Not good at all!


    Why does he seem to see a scumbag who loves one!


    Shao Ci suddenly thought of it, Beyce must have intentionally left any monsters unswallowed before.


    That''s why he can''t completely obtain the memory of the Dark God, so the two of them cannot leave here.


    If you go on like this, let alone leave this world, he won''t even be able to get out of this space!


    If Boyce is willing, the two of them can stay here forever. Shao Ci suddenly felt despair.


    "In the beginning, I really hated it. I don''t know why you betrayed me." Boyce gently raised Shao Ci''s face and said, "But I will understand later."


    Shao Ci: "... eh?"


    "After all, you are a Celestial, and you can hate me. There is nothing you can do about it. It''s disgusting and uncomfortable just to be met by me, but I''ve been so patient and patient ... So, I''m not angry." Beyce Softly.


    Only after his voice fell, did Shao feel the coldness that penetrated the bone marrow from the surroundings and squeezed into the body, the dark elements around him.


    I had experienced the pain of being invaded by the dark elements once when I was in the heavens, but this time the pain was even more severe.


    Even if the system has blocked the pain, the cold and disgusting stickiness will not disappear, and the whole body will feel frozen.


    Shao Ci immediately fell on Beyce completely weak, his body was still shaking, his face was pale as paper.


    It ¡¯s all like that, is n¡¯t it still mad? If he was angry, Boyce would have killed him on the spot.


    "Then I was thinking, what would happen if I let the dark elements devour all the light elements on your body?" Boyce kissed Shaoyan''s cheek gently, his tone very sweet, as if in What kind of romance is spoken.


    But his words surprised Shao Ci and immediately said, "I''ll die in that case." So don''t try such behavior!


    The Celestial people were originally the incarnation of the light and divine power. There is basically no such thing as an angel in the world. If the body is full of dark elements, there is only one dead word.


    Beyce gently stroked Shao Ci''s back and comforted softly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have my blood, you will be fine."


    But again, Shao Ci will never be able to leave his side.


    An extremely gentle smile appeared on his beautiful, non-human face.

 Chapter 90： Western Fantasy (eighteen)

    In the entire dark space of consciousness, there is a hillside that is obviously different from other places, and there are slightly old buildings on it.


    Except that there are no people, it is almost exactly the same as the outside buildings. No one would think that this place is the space of consciousness condensed by the **** of darkness.


    What is most different from the outside world is that there is almost no sound here, and the silence is a bit scary ... After all, there is no place for living things.


    Only in the backyard hut, there were several low sobbing sounds, and occasionally there was a hoarse begging.


    "Don''t you say that it makes me sick when you meet me? But now, you are very excited."


    The handsome young man with dark hair looked at the heavenly people sitting on his body and said softly.


    "No, no ... hmm ..." Shao Ci weakly supported his body with his hands. There were strange feelings beneath him. The dark elements eroded the pain in the body and the feeling of power pouring into the body mixed together, let him I was a little lost for a moment.


    Seeing this, Beyce smiled suddenly, stretched out his hands and stroked the wings behind the other side, and as a matter of course, Shao Ci''s body immediately tightened, and then fell completely weak on him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the room, Shao Ci curled up on the bed, his pale body was full of ambiguous marks, and the wings behind them were hanging softly, the luster was very dim. The silver chain was tethered to the ankle with a icy sheen.


    These days, the dark elements that constantly pour into the body make Shao Ci tossed without any energy, and he feels tired even with the movement of his fingers.


    ... He really wanted to be an ordinary human.


    And Beyce crossed the water into Shao Ci''s mouth, and said softly, "Are you going to eat something? I''m tired after tossing all night."


    Shao hesitated and nodded.


    In fact, in this space of consciousness, he and Beyce both exist in the state of soul. There is naturally no real food in it, although Beyce can make it look and taste like real food. Everything is actually a collection of dark elements.


    Shao Ci can''t take care of it so much anyway, it''s so much anyway, what about eating some dark elements?


    Boyce gently feeds Shao Ci to eat, as he has done countless times in the past, and he pats Shao Ci''s back carefully, so that he can swallow slowly to avoid being choked.


    Although he has not yet completely inherited the Dark God, he has also obtained a part of the Dark God''s memory.


    If you directly input the dark elements into the Celestial body, it will naturally cause the other person to die. Therefore, Beyce uses a softer method and continues to use Shao Ci''s body to alleviate pain magic.


    Shao Ci always wanted to find a chance to find out where Boyce had lost that last clone, but sadly, Boyce had nothing else to do, staring at him from morning to night. .


    No matter what other actions Shao Ci has, he will be immediately noticed, not to mention that Shao Ci himself will never be able to break the silver chain.


    If he goes on like this, he won''t really stay with Beyce in this ghost place ...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On this day, in a groggy state, Shao Ci opened his eyes, feeling that he was lying in a person''s arms and looked up, but he froze.


    Holding him was a boy, a boy with a very beautiful appearance, and his counterpart''s appearance that was the same as that of Boyce had already revealed his identity.


    Compared with other avatars, this teenager is a bit shy. He looked nervous at Shao Ci and whispered, "You are awake ..."


    Shao Ci''s heart was tight. If he didn''t guess wrong, this is the last avatar. Look at the surrounding environment. It''s all in a dark space full of fog.


    "here is?"


    "Here is where my power can control, and while that person is not paying attention, I secretly enter your dream." The teenager explained.


    "... So what do you want to do?" Originally, Shao Ci was a little surprised, and remembered that the other person was indeed a person in this space ... Actually speaking, he was a person with Boyce, so it was normal to be able to enter a dream or something .


    "I know, you want to get out of here," the teenager said resolutely.


    Shao Ci: "... Yes."


    The boy bit his lower lip and said as if he had the courage: "As long as you promise me two things, I will send you away."


    Shao Ci certainly agreed immediately, how could he let go of this may be the only opportunity to go out. In fact, staying with Boyce is OK, but he will not forget what his goal is.


    Leaving this world is the first thing to do!


    Speaking of this boy''s body is really shy. Although the looks are the same, the difference in personality makes Shao Su suspect that they are two people.


    "I want to ... know about you," Young said in a voice.


    "Huh?" Shao hesitated for a moment, but he never expected that the other party would say such a thing.


    "That person won''t know what''s going on inside, so it doesn''t matter what you say." The teenager hurried again: "I just ... want to know what you would like, just want to know more about you."


    In the beginning, he was nothing more than a humanoid monster, but at the first sight of that person, he had a desire.


    Want to monopolize each other, want to be close to him, want to have him.


    He knew that all his companions had the same idea, after all, they were all the same consciousness.


    After not knowing how long to devour, he finally has a body and can begin to think independently.


    He also realized that he was just a condensate of a messy body of consciousness. Without enough strength, he would be swallowed one day.


    At least until then, he wanted to know the story of the person in front of him.


    If so, it doesn''t matter if it''s dead.


    Anyway, it is already in this dream, and Shao can''t run, and he sees Boyce as a child, and he tells his past.


    Of course, what he would say is just the past of the body, and he is vague about many of the more important things. As for the matter of Umir, it is not exposed at all.


    When he spoke, he could not help thinking of his past.


    Speaking of why the system chooses itself.


    The teenager listened very carefully and still asked questions from time to time, like a blank piece of paper, and didn''t understand many things. Some questions, Shao Ci, simply confused him and couldn''t hear it.


    After all, what he wanted to say was just a few days after he turned into a human figure.


    Shao Ci shook his head again, but it was just a few scattered conscious bodies. What they were about to say was that Beyce was alone. What was he thinking about?


    "Then, can you touch my head?" The teenager looked up at Shao Ci a little embarrassed, but those eyes, like gems, exuded a faint light.


    Shao Ci was shocked. The other two conditions of the opponent were so simple as to make people doubt whether he had anything to do with Boyce ... It felt like Boyce was already super dark at this age.


    "Can''t you?" The teenager hesitated at seeing Shao''s speech, thinking he was unwilling, and immediately lowered his head in disappointment.


    "Of course you can." Shao kept busy, and then he reached out and touched the young boy''s soft hair. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he bowed his head and kissed him gently.


    The teenager''s cheeks turned red suddenly and whispered, "I ... will definitely let you leave this place."


    Speaking, the surrounding fog faintly tends to collapse.


    "He found it." The boy''s expression calmed, then he hugged Shao Ci, and whispered, "... Everything is over."


    Shao Ci stunned, but found that his body could not move, but the last light element accumulated during this time was flowing out of the palm of his hand uncontrollably, turning into a dagger.


    "As long as you use this, you can kill me." Said the teenager, with a smile on his face.


    Anyway, in the end, he is going to die. Being able to die in Shao Ci''s hands is already his best ending.


    The teenager took Shao Ci''s hand and pierced the blade into his body.


    The light element melts in the other person''s body. The boy''s body, which was originally formed by the condensation of black mist, quickly collapsed and turned into countless light spots.


    Shao Ci watched all this happen, and then there was a sting in his forehead, and he was sober.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    He was still lying in bed, and everything around him seemed so calm, as if nothing had happened, but Shao Ci could feel that the space was showing signs of collapse, and everything just now was not just a dream.


    Beyce was sitting in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face, but a bit cold, saying, "Sure enough, you still want to leave me."


    Shao Ci: "... I just don''t want to stay here."


    "But do you think you can escape?" Beyce smiled again, and reached out and gently stroked Shao Ci''s face. "I have only one last step to do."


    Shao Ci was startled, feeling that something terribly bad would happen in his heart. He immediately moved to the back, but was held down by Boyce.


    Boyce cut his wrist and sent a lot of blood to Shao Ci''s mouth, with a little fanaticism in his eyes.


    The **** breath spread in the mouth, a lot of power and dark elements poured into the body, flowing violently in the limbs and bones, Shao Ci turned pale for a moment, feeling the tingling sensation all over his body.


    At this time, this space of consciousness has reached the edge of collapse. It should have collapsed directly when the young man died, but it was rigidly supported by the power of Boyce.


    Boyce kissed mercifully on his lips.


    "I''m waiting ... you come back to me."


    He seemed to faintly hear Beyce say this.


    Shao Ci: "..." Of course, even if there is no curse, he will return, otherwise how to leave this world.


    When the space was completely dissipated, Shao Ci passed out completely.


    Before coma, he thought that Boyce''s soul would naturally return to his original body, where would he go ...


    It was also unknown whether Sair had kept his body after eating bento in order to resurrect Raphael.


    ¡ª¡ª


    That day.


    Looking at Shao Ci, who died in front of his own eyes, he saw the clan while holding the other''s body.


    That''s right, it''s an adult heavenly family, with a very handsome appearance. The silver hair is tied behind him, and there doesn''t seem to be a silver pupil with a trace of affection. There are two pairs of wings behind him, and the whole body is holy.


    After the scattered feathers fell to the ground, they even turned into light spots and disappeared.


    Such a person would feel blasphemy even if he took a closer look.


    The other person did not look at Si Aier more, but looked at the corpse held in his arms, and said coldly, "Give me back."


    The moment he saw the other side, Sier''s heart had a deep disgust, holding Shao Ci''s body tightly in his arms.


    Even if it was only a corpse, he would not allow others to take his brother Shao.


    Countless dark mists spewed out from the ground around them, turning into sharp cones and stabbing in the direction of Umir.


    If it is facing the ordinary Celestials, such an offensive is enough to easily kill the opponent, not to mention that it is completely Sair ¡¯s territory. There is a strong dark power everywhere, even if the people of the Holy See come in person There is only one result here.


    But the heavenly clan didn''t care about the general at all, and came forward slowly.


    And all the attacks of Si''er, before falling on the opponent, were directly cleansed by the powerful light force.


    Various methods have been used, but they still cannot stop each other.


    Si Er suddenly remembered that when he was on the tower, he was still so weak at that time, and he could not help watching Brother Shao being taken away by that person.


    Now that he has become so strong, can''t he still keep Brother Shao?


    Can''t you just keep the body?


    Si Er hugged Shao Ci tightly, his eyes were stained with red, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Umil.


    Even if he dies now, he will stay with Brother Shao.


    Umil raised his hand gently.


    Sierre was breathing shortly, and the next moment there was a tear-like pain in his chest. He almost coughed up blood, and his body seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force, making him unable to move. Even if you want to explode, you can''t do it with the other side.


    As the reincarnation of the Dark God, Si Er should have had a stronger power, but he has not grown up thoroughly, and there is no way to exert this power. Naturally, it is better than Umir.


    And Umil, still did not even look at him, looking at Shao Ci, who had no breath, with a little tenderness in his eyes, gently holding him in his arms. It''s like holding a lost treasure.


    Even though he wasn''t breathing at this time.


    "Go home with me."


    Yu Mier lowered his head and printed a kiss on Shao Ci''s forehead, totally ignoring how much dust had been stained on the clothes on the other side.


    Then he looked coldly at Siere.


    Umir naturally can see that the person in front of him is not an ordinary person. Such strength is rare even in the Dark Holy See.


    In this case, of course, this person cannot stay.


    Umir is not the one who will leave his own troubles behind him, not to mention that this man just held his Shao Ci intimately just now, and it makes people feel dazzling.


    So he stretched out his hand, and a feather was blown slowly onto Sair, and the next moment was blasted directly into the opponent with great light power.


    Si Er fell to his knees, his fingers almost bleed and bleeding, and there was an extremely painful sensation inside his body, but he didn''t feel it, just staring at Shao Ci''s direction.


    Soon the other two left.


    And Sair fell to the ground completely, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out, and his body seemed to be getting cold gradually.


    In the past, the power that could repair the body could not be used because of the light power in the body.


    Is he dying now ...


    Later, there was a sudden burst of memories in Si Al''s mind.


    That is, the memory of the God of Darkness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yu Mier returned to the Tian clan with Shao''s speech, and returned directly to the palace.


    The servants along the way saw Shao''s resignation in his arms, and even after so many years, they still recognized that it was the original cub.


    Didn''t expect His Royal Highness is still attached to this matter?


    Then they lowered their heads and were afraid to think about anything.


    Her Majesty has come to the end today because she sent the cub away. Although she is still sitting on the throne, everyone knows that, like today, the king of the tribe is undoubtedly His Highness Umir.


    After being taken away by Shao Ci, His Royal Highness did not react at all, as if nothing had happened, without even asking a few words.


    At that time, everyone was thinking that it was just a plaything. His Highness was gone and he didn''t even want to find it.


    Then Her Majesty seemed to appease His Royal Highness, and the nobles sent several cubs to accompany His Royal Highness, but His Royal Highness directly sent someone to send them back.


    After that everyone thought it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that for that pup ... His Royal Highness Umir could do such a thing.


    After that, Umir was letting people to find Shao Ci, and he used magic to find the place of Shao Ci.


    But after all, the place occupied by the human race was too large, and it took Yumier a lot of work to find where Shao Ci is now. When he arrived there, it was a step too late.


    He looked at Shao Ci, who was completely unconscious in his arms, and held the other side in the temple.


    There is already a very complex magic array on the ground of the temple, which absorbs the power of the surrounding light and emits shining light.


    This is the symbiotic magic circle that he did not use on Shao Ci years ago, and now he finally has a chance.


    As long as there is this magic, as long as Shao Ci''s soul has not dissipated, he can be resurrected.


    Yu Mier thought so, washed Shao Ci''s body with holy water, put on a white robe, and put it on the magic circle.


    The surrounding priests were terrified when they saw this scene but were afraid to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, this symbiotic magic circle of His Royal Highness was actually prepared for the cub of that year. No wonder Her Majesty the Queen would send it away.


    Then Umir stretched out his hand and cut through his fingertips, allowing blood to fall on this magic circle.


    The magic circle suddenly appeared golden light, but Shao Ci lying on it, there was no response at all.


    The priests around were relieved. It seems that the cub''s soul doesn''t know why he can''t return for any reason. If he can''t resurrect, symbiotic magic will not be established, and His Highness will die.


    But unlike the priests thought, Umil took Shao back as if nothing had happened, as if the other party was still alive, hugging him to eat and sleep, and then came to the temple the next day.


    So again and again, this day, Shao Ci finally opened his eyes.


    Shao Ci felt that there was no place in his body that was not painful, as if it had been crushed by a car ... This is not a physical pain, but a damage to the soul.


    Looking up, this place is actually in the church of the Celtics.


    Shao Ci was quite familiar with this place. Immediately, how did he come back to Heaven?


    Then there was a bit of discomfort in the body, after all, the power in his body was mostly the power of darkness.


    In normal times, his power can still barely maintain a balance with this dark power, but it may not be necessary if he comes to the Celestial Clan.


    "You finally woke up."


    Shao Ci turned his head and saw Umir, and immediately hesitated.


    In fact, for him, it was just that he hadn''t seen Umir for a while, but the other party was a lot worse now than before, and his whole body was full of noble temperament. He was no longer the boy he was.


    Umir leaned down and directly held Shao Ci in his arms.


    A familiar sense of current passed immediately, Shao Ci''s body was stiff, his face was white, and he almost couldn''t control the power in his body.


    The target of the strategy has not changed. It seems that Beyce, who has received most of the power of the Dark God, is really strong ...


    Wait, do n¡¯t you say yes, are you usually reborn near the target?


    Now it ¡¯s not good to be reborn to the Celestial family like this, Shao Ci has no dislike for the Celestial family ... but mainly because his body is now full of dark elements. If he is found, he will be burned to death by the Celestial people ...


    [This is because the host''s body is here, and the opponent is also using resurrection magic. It is difficult to change the location of the resurrection. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "QAQ." All right.


    "If you''re tired, take a break first," Umir said softly.


    Shao Ci is indeed very tired. I wanted to rest like this. The next moment, I felt a pain in the chest. The light elements here are too strong, and I can''t maintain a balance with the dark elements in the body after pouring into the body.


    I have a big slot! !!


    Shao Ci immediately coughed out of blood, and at the same time, a lot of dark elements poured out of his body.


    After seeing this scene, the priests next to him changed their faces immediately. Even if they knew that Umir would be displeased, they had to say, "This heavenly family has been completely polluted by the power of darkness."


    "His Royal Highness, you must put him to death immediately." "His Highness, although you like this Celestial, it is more important than our Celtics."


    After all, for the Celestial Being, this kind of existence polluted by the power of darkness is simply an insult and should be executed immediately.


    The first time Shao Ci was prince pitted, it was Umil who ignored the dark elements in Shao Ci''s body at the time, otherwise Shao Ci would have been executed by the Celestials.

 Chapter 91： Western Fantasy (nineteen)

    Yu Mier did not seem to hear what these people said, checked Shao Ci''s body, frowned slightly, and sent his strength into Shao Ci''s body.


    Yu Mier''s power and the dark elements tumbling in the body reached a delicate balance, and Shao Ci finally relieved.


    Later, Yu Mier carefully helped Shao Ci wipe away the blood on his face, as if he didn''t care that his clothes were half stained with blood.


    After doing all this, he glanced coldly and looked at the priests.


    Seeing this picture of Umir, the priests couldn''t tell where His Highness wanted to keep the heavenly people contaminated by the dark elements, and immediately said that they would not speak out.


    But then, a golden magic circle emerged on the surrounding ground, and the people standing on it were all in shock for almost a while, and their bodies turned into light spots.


    Shao Ci: "???"


    "Still, the mouth of the dead is more secure," Umir said lightly.


    Shao Ci: "!" Hey, what have you experienced in these years? !! Although my personality was a bit colder at the time, I don''t feel so sick now.


    But Umeer is also for him ... After all, things like the dark element are troublesome if exposed, and the mood of Shao Ci here is a bit more complicated.


    Then Umier stepped out of the temple with Shao Ci, and told his men on the side, "Take care of the inside."


    The other party nodded respectfully immediately, it seems that this kind of thing has happened more than once.


    There was some concealment along the way. After all, Shao Ci had so much blood on his body that it was troublesome to be seen.


    After returning to the palace, Shao Ci glanced casually, and the present furnishings look similar to the original.


    Shao Ci felt uncomfortable now, and could only breathe in bed.


    I don''t know what kind of curse Beyce gave him ... he will definitely eat bento in this way.


    Yu Mier carefully examined Shao Ci''s body again, frowned, and whispered, "Why are there so many dark elements on your body?"


    Shao hesitated and said, "... Actually, I have a curse on my body, and it will happen like this from time to time. If you go on like this, it will definitely cause trouble for your Highness ... It is better to let me go."


    If only things go so smoothly ...


    "I will help you curse the curse." Yu Mier reached out and wiped the cold sweat on Shao Ci''s face. There was still no expression on that extremely delicate face, but he whispered: "You are a Celestial, destined to belong to here."


    At first, Shao Ci left him by accident, and now he will never repeat the same mistakes.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, it seems that Umir''s determination is very firm.


    Umir tried to guide the dark elements out by the previous method, but found that it was completely useless. Even when he deeply examined Shao Ci''s body, he could not feel the existence of the dark elements, but could only feel the already very thin light. force.


    It does not seem to be an easy curse.


    Umir frowned, and could only use the power to suppress the curse first.


    After doing all this, Shao Ci was so exhausted that he fell asleep directly.


    Umil held him to take a bath. After all, this is already the case, it is better to wash it.


    As he took off his blood-stained coat, Ummir froze.


    Shao Ci''s white body was full of ambiguous traces and extended along the thighs to the inside. It is almost conceivable how others kissed this body.


    Umir''s eyes darkened for a few moments, and he gently stretched out his hands to rest on those marks, and the other party''s body trembled immediately, as if it had been stimulated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci woke up feeling refreshed and found himself changing into new clothes.


    "Wait?" Shao Ci suddenly remembered what happened before, and quickly pulled open his clothes, only to see that there was no trace on his body, which relieved him.


    Yeah, that was just what happened to the soul in the world of consciousness, and it shouldn''t happen in the actual body.


    Shao Ci was completely relieved.


    No, now is not the time to rest assured, he only has three days, and he must find a way to leave.


    And Umier was like in the past, holding Shao Ci to the seat and eating food.


    When Shao Ci was being held by him, his cold sweats would all come down. Fortunately, after experiencing so many worlds, he was somewhat accustomed to this sense of current and could barely pretend to be normal.


    The servants brought up familiar food, and Shao Ci felt a sense of moving. I thought that he spent a period of time in the world of consciousness that was not a human life. He could only drink the blood of Boyce every day.


    Shao Ci''s expression changed a bit when he put the food in his mouth.


    Foods that used to be very delicious are now tasteless in the mouth.


    Shao Ci couldn''t believe it and picked up other foods, but they all tasted like chewing wax, and even a little disgusting.


    "Why ..." Shao Ci had the feeling of being split by thunder. Is it all a matter of Boyce''s curse?


    Even if it makes him vomit blood from time to time every day, it doesn''t matter, why does it make him unable to eat these foods.


    It is too painful not to enjoy the delicious food anymore.


    Thinking of the previous things again, and thinking of the blood of Boyce, Shao Ci even felt a little appetite.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, did Boyce say that he couldn''t live without his blood? !!


    Shao Ci quickly lost his appetite, and Yu Mier was a little confused, "Don''t you like to eat these before?"


    Shao Ci reluctantly said, "Maybe it''s because of the curse. I don''t always have any appetite."


    Umir''s expression changed, but he said nothing, but let the servants withdraw the food.


    Shao Ci was racking his brains on how to leave.


    The Celestial map can be provided by the system, but this palace has many guards. He cannot be separated, so he must leave here first.


    As for what the symbiotic contract between Umir and himself was, he didn''t care about it first, anyway, there might be a way to solve it.


    And there was an invitation from the servants over there, "His Royal Highness, this is an invitation from the Borg family. Please join the party tonight."


    "Not interested." Umir was about to decline.


    Shao Ci immediately grabbed his hand and said with patience, "His Royal Highness, I want to go."


    "Why?" Umir said.


    "There must be a lot of delicious food there." Shao Ci found a reason that seemed very reliable to him.


    Yu Mier reached out and touched Shao Ci''s hair, and said softly, "Then listen to you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Borg family is also one of several major families, and this time it is the birthday banquet of the second son Andrew, the owner.


    Everyone was shocked after learning that Lord Umir was coming to attend. His Highness Umir was famous for his cold temperament and would not attend any banquets. Why did he break the law this time?


    Did His Highness Umir decide to take Andrew as subordinate?


    Although it has long been heard that the second son of the Borg family is not the same, and his character is particularly treacherous, but it has been appreciated by His Highness Umir, which is different.


    For a while everyone''s attitude towards the Borg family was enthusiastic, and Andrew became the central figure of the banquet, almost replacing his brother as the heir.


    "I heard that there is a Celestial next to His Royal Highness. It seems to be the illegitimate child of the Perry family." One person said.


    "What''s that?" Andrew proudly said: "It''s just an illegitimate child, at most it''s a plaything, is your Highness going to really put him in his eyes?"


    He also had a feeling of being flattered, and then remembered that he seemed to have encountered His Highness the other day, thinking that His Highness might have recognized himself at that time, and his heart became more proud.


    "That''s what it is." The man immediately flattered, "It''s only a genius like Lord Andrew that can get the other side''s approval."


    "Huh." A cold hum came, and everyone turned their heads unhappyly, and saw a boy with blond hair. He looked exactly fifteen or sixteen years old. He looked very delicate and dressed in a black dress. With a proud look, he looked at it coldly, "Be careful when you speak."


    Everyone knows that this is the current heir of the Perry family, Shan Nuoen, and the brother of the illegitimate child in the topic just now.


    Even though the incumbent family, Rist, was executed for a felony, the Perry family has not been affected in any way, and is even flourishing.


    The Perry family is now in power of Lister''s wife, Dolores, who is also from the Aaron family. There are no outstanding people in the descendants of the Aaron family. It is reported that they are very satisfied with Shannon and intend to let Shannon became the heir to both families.


    Shannon''s talent is also very high, and his personality is not easy to provoke, so everyone is still a bit afraid of it.


    When he was dismissed in public, Andrew glanced at him immediately, sneering: "So you''re trying to make an appearance for that illegitimate child? It''s just a crap, do you really admit it''s your brother?"


    "My business has nothing to do with you," Shannon said coldly. "But I think His Royal Highness Umir will definitely not like people who talk like this."


    "I think you''re just jealous of my highness." Andrew said, but His Highness Umir had already entered, and he glanced at Shanoun proudly, and followed the crowd and went out. .


    Shannon looked aside and whispered: "... brother?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After Yumier came in, everyone saluting respectfully, but did not dare to get too close.


    And looking at the people beside Umir, they were a little curious.


    It was a long time ago, and most of them knew that His Highness Umir had once loved a cub, but that cub did not know why.


    Everyone thought that they probably lost their favor and were driven away. I did not expect that this person has returned to His Highness Umir, and what is His Highness'' attitude towards him.


    But anyway, the people who can stay beside His Highness is not ordinary people.


    But this time down to the banquet of the Borg family, did Umir go down here? Does that mean he is about to change his attitude?


    Everyone began to think.


    Andrew was greeted with excitement and said, "Your Highness, it''s been a long time."


    Umier glanced coldly. Although he was not interested in other people, but far better than ordinary people''s memory, he could remember everyone he met, and he congratulated the other casually.


    Umil was only for courtesy, but after hearing this, Andrew was excited and couldn''t help himself. Does this prove that His Royal Highness really came for him this time?


    The people''s expressions also changed somewhat. It seems that they really want to begin to seduce Andrew this time. They don''t know where he got the attention of His Highness Umir.


    Shao Ci was almost ignored by others, but it was like this when he was a pet. Now he is used to it, and it will be troublesome if other people come up to talk to him.


    After all, he had to find a way to escape tonight.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that there was a scorching gaze staring at himself. He turned around and saw only a beautiful blonde boy.


    After the opponent and his gaze were on, he immediately tilted his head unnaturally.


    The other person''s looks looked familiar, but Shao Ci couldn''t remember it.


    [Host, that''s your half-brother. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." He was about to forget about it.


    Even if he hadn''t seen the brother a few times when he was still in the Celestial family, I remember seeing that little Zheng holding Dolores in his hand that day was too big. I didn''t expect the other person to be so big now.


    It now seems that the other person''s appearance is indeed similar to that of Dolores, with a slight arrogance between the eyebrows. At first glance, he was the little master who was spoiled and raised.


    Shao Ci also glanced casually, and turned his attention to other things. He has been paying attention to the layout of this place since he came in today, and strives to run smoothly at that time.


    After the banquet began, everyone found that His Highness Umir''s attitude seemed quite cold, and Andrew, who was the protagonist of the banquet, did not care about it.


    Are they thinking something wrong?


    Shao Ci made excuses to say that he wanted to take a break, and Umil didn''t think too much, so he let him rest in a remote place, and then stood by.


    Shao was anxious. How did Umil escape here?


    Shao Ci yanked Yumier''s corner, "His Royal Highness ... I want to eat."


    Umir''s expression eased a bit, "You are waiting here."


    Of course, he would not call any servant to do such a thing, only he knew what Shao Ci wanted.


    Speaking of Umir, he left in the center of the hall.


    Shao Ci waited until he could not see him, so he stood up and prepared to leave quietly. Anyone else should not notice him anyway.


    But he didn''t go far enough, and one person slammed into it. Shao uttered a shudder and almost fell to the ground. He still stood by the wall next to him.


    Shao Ci looked up and saw a provocative brown-haired young man who seemed to be Andrew.


    "You are the illegitimate son of the Perry family?" Andrew walked in front of Shao Ci, his face full of provocation, "Fu Mingfu is so weak, but he still follows his highness with a thick face. If I were you, I would be ashamed And died. "


    Andrew was very dissatisfied. It was clear that His Royal Highness had come for him this time, but the waste was entangled in His Highness. He had long seen him displeased.


    As for whether His Royal Highness Umir will be angry, Andrew did not even think about it, but he is a member of the Borg family, would it be that His Royal Highness would do something to him for such a waste?


    Shao Ci: "..." This kind of provocative dog blood plot actually happened to him.


    However, things are easy to think about. Heirs like Umir, there must be countless people who want to hug his thigh, but Umir has chosen himself, of course, it will make many people dissatisfied.


    Shao Ci is not the kind of person who has never done anything when someone is splashed with water. However, considering the identity of the other person, it is not good if he is doing it directly, and it is not easy to run away.


    Shao Ci secretly used his mental strength.


    Speaking of mental power, this is the best thing to use when secretly calculating others, and Shao used it very well in the ABo world.


    Andrew wanted to ridicule a few more, but suddenly felt a tingling in his mind, his heart became more anxious, and he actually wanted to step forward and directly grab Shao''s collar.


    Shao Ci stepped back a few steps subconsciously. Although this method was not useful for the time being, it hurt the other''s mental strength, making the other party unable to use magic at least for four or five days.


    This situation is the best revenge for this extremely arrogant person.


    Those around us saw this scene and didn''t know how to do it. Although Shao Ci was said to be His Highness Umir, Andrew still didn''t know how.


    One person grabbed Andrew''s wrist directly, "Stop it."


    Andrew turned his head and sneered, "Why, Shannon, are you here to rescue your waste brother?"


    Xia Nuoen looked at him coldly. As soon as he pressed his hand hard, a click came from his opponent''s hand, and his wrist was broken.


    Andrew''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, sternly: "You actually do this for me."


    "So what?" Shannon snorted, and then fell Andrew directly to the ground. "What the **** are you? I haven''t started yet, who will allow you to go first?"


    Shao Ci looked at Xia Nuoen in amazement. He thought that the other party must have hated himself, but now he took the help.


    Andrew gritted his teeth and shook Shanon away, then grabbed Shao''s collar with his other hand.


    Shao Ci was able to get rid of it by his mental strength, but at this moment, he suddenly felt dizzy and his face turned pale, so he was pressed against the wall uncontrollably.


    Then came the noisy voice. It was Umeer who came, followed by the owner and wife of the Borg family, and a gentle and elegant young man who was the heir of the Borg family.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, Umir''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Andrew suddenly felt a pain in his hands for a while. He immediately fell to his knees, his face covered with cold sweat, and he kept busy: "My Highness, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to learn from him."


    Shao was still confused and thinking, it seems that he can''t run this time.


    Where does the owner and wife of Borg do n¡¯t know what his son is, and he is annoyed, but he still has to speak for him. Yes, it''s just a relationship with the other party. "


    Andrew''s face suddenly seemed hard to look at, and he looked more venomously at Shannon. If it was not for the other party to intervene suddenly, he would surely run away before His Royal Highness came.


    Umier''s expression was extremely cold, and he took a few steps forward slowly, holding Shao''s pale face in his arms, then looked at Andrew, "You said, what did you just want to do?"


    Everyone looked at the situation in front of them, knowing that this time they must not be confused, this is how His Highness wants to be investigated ... It seems that His Highness Umir''s feelings for this person are far deeper than they think.


    Andrew sternly said, "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to ask him a few words." Before he had to do anything, Umeer came.


    The owner and wife of Borg advised immediately: "This child was just excited for a moment." "Her Royal Highness, please forgive him this time."


    In front of Shao Ci, there was a vertigo, his body was cold, and he suddenly coughed, which was still mixed with blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Andrew is also very surprised, he clearly did nothing, why this waste becomes like this.


    Umir''s expression changed, and he looked at Andrew coldly, and ordered his men to catch it first, and then left in a hurry with Shao Ci.


    Mrs. Borg burst into tears on the spot, while Andrew''s brother comforted his parents a little, but he felt a little happy.


    After this time, everyone understood the importance of that person to His Highness Umil. Even the people of the Borg family were arrested for offending him. Who else would dare to attack him in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci''s face was already extremely ugly, and there seemed to be a continuous echo in his mind. It seemed to be Boyce''s voice, but he could not hear clearly.


    ... This is obviously the curse of Beyce on him.


    Umil hurriedly checked, and logically, even the richest dark element could not break through the suppression of his power so quickly.


    And Shao Ci covered his neck and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    He ... he wanted, blood.


    Shao Ci saw Umier''s wrist close at hand, saw the pale green veins, and finally bit the past uncontrollably.


    After the slender and fair wrist was bitten by Shao Ci, blood ran into his throat immediately. The blood of this clan did not have any **** smell, but with a bit of sweetness, it instantly relieved his thirst.


    Shao Ci calmed a lot in an instant, but his consciousness had not recovered.


    Yu Mier was a little stunned by his actions, but did nothing, but let the blood be drunk by Shao.


    I don''t know how long it took before Shao Ci calmed down and fell asleep.


    The wound on Umil returned to its original state instantly. He reached out and touched Shao Ci''s cheek, but his expression was a little dignified.


    He almost understood what the curse was on Shao Ci.

 Chapter 92： Western Fantasy (20)

    Heaven''s dungeon.


    Prince Aldridge is being held here.


    The conditions in this prison are excellent, almost the same as that of Audrich''s original residence, and they are extremely comfortable.


    In this prison, apart from not having freedom, it can be said that he lives a enjoyable life every day. After all, he is a royal man, and he is extremely honorable and will not let Aldridge suffer.


    But the life of the Celestial family is so long. To spend hundreds of years in jail is enough to make people crazy.


    Today, there is an unexpected visitor here.


    The silver moonlight was sprinkled in the narrow windows, and the young people standing outside were full of holiness, and the two white wings behind them were like a faint light and white dazzling.


    Aldridge looked at Umil outside and grinned. "What are you doing here? Do you want to laugh at me?"


    "No." Umir looked at him and whispered, "Everyone knows that our heavenly people are the embodiment of the power of the Lord God of Light."


    "Yes," Audrich said, "and the royal family has inherited the existence of the power of the most bright gods, and therefore, the purest pedigree. But you came here just to tell me this?"


    "But what everyone doesn''t know is that if you kill other Celestial Clan, you will get their power directly." Yu Mier said casually: "No, maybe no one dares to try it, after all, such behavior, What''s the difference from a demon. "


    Audrey''s eyes were a little stunned, "You want to ..."


    "That''s right," Umier said, looking up slightly. "I want to try, if I kill you, what will happen?"


    "Do you dare to do this?" Aldridge shuddered in his heart, sneer on his face. "If you do, do you think the heavens can still tolerate you?"


    Even if he was using black magic directly, it was only indirectly dealing with others.


    Killing the royal family is taboo in the heavens, and even Audrich is afraid to do so.


    "So what?" Umir never cared about it, and what others thought of him had nothing to do with him.


    Not to mention that Aldridge had almost killed him at the beginning, how could he still live in this world.


    Umir stretched out his hand and pressed the door of the prison, and the door that was supposed to be indestructible dissipated quickly.


    Aldridge realized that Umir had come, and stood up immediately, even if he was a loser, he would not wait to die here. Then he suddenly found that his power was completely restrained and could not be used.


    Aldridge looked up, as if he could see the phantom that suddenly appeared behind Umir, that was the phantom of the **** of light, and it was because of this ... that he lost so badly.


    Suddenly cold sweat fell from Aldridge''s forehead, "No, how could this power be owned by an ordinary heavenly clan, you already ..."


    Umir slowly walked to Audrich, completely unwilling to listen to the other party''s words, using light elements to condense into a growth sword, and pierced straight into his chest.


    "Goodbye."


    Aldridge didn''t say the last few words, but there was no regret in his eyes, but with a little panic and disbelief.


    There was no blood spilling out, all this was very calm, and there was no sound at the end, and Audrich''s body was turned into a light spot and merged into the lightsaber of Yumir''s hand.


    The shadows behind Umir were solidified a little, and then slowly dissipated.


    Umir stood in place, closed his eyes, and a memory emerged from his mind.


    His eyes darkened a bit. "Is that so?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a groggy state, Shao Ci seemed to be able to hear Boyce''s voice echoing in his head, and his throat slowly became uncomfortable.


    Woke up by the nightmare, Shao Ci opened his eyes, sat up, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If he continued like this, he would surely be tortured by Boyce.


    Shao Ci remembered for a while what he had just done, and was a bit scared.


    He actually broke Umir''s wrist, drank the other''s blood, and felt good ... What did he do ...! !!


    It stands to reason that even if he wants to drink, he should drink the blood of Beyce, or because Umir''s blood also has a powerful power, it can be temporarily added, or because of the symbiotic magic?


    Shao Ci''s heart was a mess.


    And Umir was sitting aside, seeing Shao wake up, his expression eased a bit, "What''s wrong, is it a nightmare?"


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of Shao Ci, I always feel that the momentum of Yu Mier''s whole body seems a little stronger than before.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... After the replacement is completed, the current Raiders is Umir. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was aggressive: "..." and so on? What happened just now, why did I suddenly change my target?


    As soon as he slept, what did Umir do so that the value of his force skyrocketed.


    Yumier added: "Or is it hungry again?"


    He immediately scratched his wrist, Shao Ci quickly grabbed his hand, hesitated and said, "I just don''t know why ..."


    "I know," Umir said. "This is the curse of dark magic. It was very common in the past, but it is now rarely known."


    Shao Ci looked up at him.


    "That''s the black magic that heres love the most. It can make the person being treated often need to take the blood of the person in order to survive. Otherwise, they will be upset and uncomfortable at first. At all costs, the blood of the healer must be drunk, otherwise he will die madly, "said Umir.


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, "...?!"


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore, because of the symbiotic magic, the power of spells on your body has weakened a bit." Yu Mier touched Shao Ci''s hair comfortably, "Just drink my blood to get the symptoms Suppress. "


    "His Royal Highness, is there any solution?" Shao said.


    "The solution is very simple," Umir said. "It is enough to eat the heart of the operator."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" This is not easy to think of, right? !! It sounds very sad.


    "This method can''t be done now, so it can only be suppressed temporarily," Umir said. "But if there is the power of the **** of light, it is easy to remove this black magic."


    It''s just that the suppression is just to delay the time of the black magic.


    Shao Ci: "..." There is no way at all.


    The goddess of light is not something he can see.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will help you," Umil whispered, "get a good rest now."


    "Um." Now that the target of the Raiders has changed, there is no need to run away anymore, Shao Ci relieved himself and soon fell asleep.


    Umir looked at his sleeping face and whispered, "Soon, I will have the power to help you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days passed.


    That Andrew was released after being locked up for a few days, and the whole person was much thinner, but the Borg family did not dare to say anything. After all, Andrew himself ran away to provoke others.


    And then something happened.


    The goddess of light actually lowered the shrine, indicating that a few days later, she would transmute her avatar here and personally pass it on to Umir.


    The Celestials are almost sensational, but the heritage of the goddess of light. At the beginning, I knew that the goddess of light was very optimistic about Umir. I did not expect that even the heritage should be given now.


    Immediately, all the aristocratic and nobles arrived here, and the civilians could not enter the main island. They could only choose to pray to the temple on that day.


    And in the palace.


    All the servants were guarded outside the door, and only with the permission of His Highness Ummir did they dare enter.


    In the inner hall, it was dark, and only the candlelight exuded a faint light.


    Umir was sitting on the bed, holding Shao Ci in his arms.


    Shao Ci apparently looked very confused, biting his wrist, licking the blood in it constantly, calmed down after a long time, and fell into sleepiness tiredly.


    "Given enough blood this time, it should be able to last for a few days." Yu Mier reached out and helped Shao Ci wipe the sweat from his forehead, hugged his body, and whether he could hear or not, he said: "wait me back."


    After covering Shao Ci with a quilt, he walked out of the door and ordered his men to be optimistic about Shao Ci and walked towards the main hall.


    The queen is already waiting for her. She looks exactly the same as before, but with a little more fatigue between her brows. After looking at Yumier, she immediately expressed her comforting expression, "The goddess loves you so much, I believe you can rejuvenate Celestial. "


    Umir nodded casually, and walked towards the temple.


    Looking at Umeer''s back, the queen had a complex look, and the attendant next to her immediately comforted her: "Your Majesty, Your Highness is just being awkward, and he will understand your hard work in the future."


    "I hope so." She shook her head and sighed.


    She did nothing wrong, everything was just for the Celestials.


    What a cost-effective thing to sacrifice this child for all the heavenly peoples.


    ¡ª¡ª


    No irrelevant person is allowed to enter the temple, but there are still countless nobles waiting outside, and the thought of being in close contact with the goddess of light is extremely glorious.


    And Umir walked into the temple under the respectful eyes of everyone.


    The door closed slowly, and Umir looked at the statue of the goddess ahead, still very cold.


    In front of the statue, a figure emerged slowly, that is, the goddess with long silver curly hair and emerald green eyes, full of noble and holy temperament, naturally makes people feel close.


    At this moment, the light power of the entire temple was thickened several times. This change can be felt even by the outside world. Suddenly, countless people exclaimed, immediately kneeling in the square outside, someone was almost excited. Fainted.


    Only the avatar of the goddess has such a powerful power. Obviously, the power of God and the Celestials is far away.


    The Goddess of Light said with a smile, "Child, come here."


    Umir walked slowly without expression, he knew that now would be the most difficult part of his life.


    After absorbing the power of Prince Aldridge, he actually awakened the memory of a few bright gods.


    The goddess of light, as the sister of the **** of light, was only a very weak inferior **** at first. As we all know, she gained the power of today only after she obtained the goddess of light.


    However, this godhead did not come to her hand in a fair and honest manner.


    Obviously, this inheritance is also fierce.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci did not know how long he slept before waking up.


    He stumbled out of bed and felt that there was no power in his body. After all, the tossing that occurred once every few days like this had already tortured that bright element in his body.


    Then the door of the room was opened, and the guards looked very panicked, and the queen appeared at the door.


    Shao Ci was startled, but this was not the first time he saw the queen, and he calmed down quickly.


    The Queen looked at Shao Ci and said lightly: "The Celestials who had been polluted by the dark elements should have been sentenced to death, but for Umir''s sake, you have let your life pass away this time. But from then on Don''t stay here anymore. "


    "Where is Your Highness?" Shao Ci asked, if Umir was there, things would certainly not have developed to this extent.


    "He won''t want to see you anymore." The Queen said lightly, apparently without explanation.


    There was nothing he could do about Shao Ci, and he couldn''t just stay, just take a step and look at it.


    Even if the situation is not very good now, is it possible that Umir has encountered any danger? If the target of the raider dies, the system should also prompt ... It should be fine now.


    And Umir''s men couldn''t resist the queen''s meaning, so they had to find the closest person to Shao Ci.


    As we all know, Shao Ci came out of the Perry family. Although his father is dead now, it is most suitable to go back there.


    While waiting, Shao Ci knew that Umir was going to accept the inheritance of the goddess of light. Suddenly I felt something wrong.


    If so, wouldn''t it be a good thing? Why does the queen still look like that.


    Or did Umir face danger this time?


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered that the goddess of light in the original text was not really a true virgin. When confronting Boyce at the end, in order to weaken Boyce''s strength, countless men were killed in front.


    Moreover, the author vaguely mentioned the past of the God of Darkness. It seems that the weakness was calculated by the Goddess of Light before it fell.


    ... but he can''t help it even if he knows that the goddess of light is not a good person. Anyway, he doesn''t have the power to deal with the goddess of light.


    Soon the members of the Perry family arrived. Shao Ci thought he would be embarrassed. The person who did not expect it was Sophia ... the body mother.


    Upon seeing Shao''s speech, Sophia''s eyes turned red, and she almost shed tears. The proud Dolores gently wiped her tears.


    Shao Ci: "...?" What happened between you and you?


    Sophia immediately realized what it was and said quickly: "When I go back, I will explain it to you ... now, let''s go."


    When Shao Ci disappeared, she almost collapsed like this, but she was taken in by Dolores. She had thought that she had no hope of seeing Shao in this life. I did not expect to see her again now, and she still Reunited, Sophia almost felt like a dream.


    Soon Shao came to the manor of the Perry family.


    This is the first time he has come here, and there are huge gardens and luxurious buildings.


    The servants along the way were respectful and Shao resigned, clearly someone had ordered something.


    "Live here later." Sophia touched Shao Ci''s hair with emotion. "As for the room ..." She turned to look at Dolores.


    "Just the one next to Shannon," Delores said. "I''ve got my servants packed."


    Shao Ci felt that the development of the matter was too far-fetched. He thought that he would continue to wander the streets with Sophia and the like ... As a result, he could come to the Perry family.


    And Sophia and Dolores didn''t look right.


    Afterwards, Shao Ci felt dizzy again, and he just passed out.


    When he woke up again, Shao Ci was lying on the bed, surrounded by many people, one who seemed to be a doctor said: "There are too few bright elements in the young master''s body, so he will fall into a coma ... although it is extremely rare But it is not the only case. "


    Sophia asked nervously, "Will this endanger your life?"


    "That''s not true, as long as people are constantly sending him bright elements," the doctor said.


    Then Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly brought a glass of water to Shao.


    Shao Ci held the glass a bit weak, and fell asleep after drinking. There was no spirit to notice who else was around.


    So he didn''t even notice, and from the beginning, he stood secretly by the door and looked at him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci was awakened by nightmares again.


    Recently, I have always had some messy nightmares because of the **** curse of Beyce.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, obviously it was morning.


    Shao Ci was entangled. If Yumier hadn''t come out three days later, he would have found it by himself.


    Then knocked on the door, Shao said, "Come in."


    It was Xia Nuoen who came in through the door. He was a very beautiful young boy. The wings behind him were obviously growing, a little smaller than Shao''s.


    ... a bit cute.


    He brought the food extremely coldly, put it on the table, and said angrily, "Hurry up."


    Although Shao Ci can''t eat normal food now, he still has to force himself to eat it ... After all, there is no Umir now.


    Shao Ci sat up difficultly, but had no strength, but turned his head to look at Shan Nuoen.


    Shannon suddenly looked at him angrily, "Do you think I will serve you?"


    Shao Ci: "..." No, he didn''t say anything, he just wanted Shannon to put the food closer.


    As he said this, he picked up the food, then picked it up with a spoon and brought it to Shao Ci''s mouth. "I''m just helping you this time. I won''t care about you anymore."


    Although saying so on his mouth, Xia Nuoen paid close attention to Shao Ci''s reaction. If Shao frowned, he would adjust his posture.


    Shao Ci ate while thinking, this younger brother is still proud of his integrity ...


    After eating, Shannon said, "Now I want to deliver you the light element."


    Shao Ci glanced at him in surprise, originally thinking that this kind of thing should be done by someone else.


    "Don''t look at me that way, it''s not what I want, but the strength of others is not pure enough." Shannon snorted. "After all, you are barely a member of the Perry family. Of course, you can''t just find someone to come. . "


    As he said, he held Shao Ci''s hand. It seemed awkward. Looking down at Shao Ci, his white ears were mostly red.


    Then a soft force poured into the body, and Shao Ci suddenly felt extremely comfortable, and his strength was restored for the most part.


    Now when the black magic does not happen, there is no dark element in his body ... otherwise don''t even think about mixing in the heavenly race.


    After finishing these things, he looked up at Shao Ci, stopped talking, and finally said, "You are so clumsy, no wonder he was kicked out ... But since the mother said to leave you, I am not not You can call your brother. "


    Shao said a bit of mischief and said, "You don''t have to call me my brother."


    Shannon suddenly blushed, and then gritted his teeth, "Don''t you call me if you don''t want me? Since you said so, I''d rather call your brother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The fall of the Imperial Kings finally passed on. When the people of the Holy See arrived, the dark magicians in the Kings were no longer there. Only the unconscious people were left, and what they were after they woke up. Can''t remember.


    As for the people of the royal family, they were almost dead, and the people of the Holy See began to search around for fear of missing a heresy.


    Outside the city, Sair returned to the tower.


    He had almost died before, but his life was saved because he had awakened his memory, and his strength had recovered for the most part, but that place was no longer viable.


    Siere held her ragdoll tighter.


    Suddenly, Sair said coldly, "Now come, come out."


    Then one stepped out slowly. It was Beyce in a black robe. He looked at the person in front of him. "It was discovered ... but you should already know that I existed even earlier. . "


    "Yeah." Si Aer looked at the man in complex look.


    After awakening his memory, he understood that he was the reincarnation of the God of Darkness. But the reincarnation of the Dark God is not only him, but also the man in front of him.


    Because it is the reincarnation of the same person, only one of them can survive, and the remaining one can merge into the godhead and become the **** of darkness again.


    "Go ahead."

 Chapter 93： Western Fantasy (21) (1)

    After a rest night, Shao Ci felt better, and then left a letter, using the map given by the system to avoid other servants and left the manor.


    After leaving the house, Shao Ci felt a pull, and when he was conscious, he found that he had become a hair ball.


    Shao Ci: "!" Wow, it feels so inconvenient to be a Celestial, so it''s too painful to be turned into a hairball because of no strength at all.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the hairball was relatively inconspicuous. Shao Ci was walking around the city, and he was careful not to hit anyone, so he squeezed into the vicinity of the temple.


    And there were indeed many guards in front of the temple, and of course there was Andrew.


    Shao Ci immediately asked why this person was here.


    After the previous incident, Andrew was sent by the family to the temple as the captain of the guard, saying that he stayed at home every day and had nothing to do. Although the chief of guards is not as good as His Highness Yumier, it is still a good job and quite promising.


    Andrew was stunned by the anger in his stomach. Wherever he had suffered in this life, he naturally did not dare to blame Umir, and all his anger was naturally placed on Shao Ci.


    Before, Yu Mier had been protecting Shao Ci before he did not do anything. Now he is waiting to find an opportunity to settle accounts with Shao Ci.


    Andrew felt something. He immediately stepped forward and saw a silver wool ball behind a bush, and flinched when he saw him.


    "Where''s the pup?" Andrew frowned, immediately lifting the fluffy pup.


    Shao Ci''s scared body was stiff. I didn''t expect Andrew to be discovered so soon. If the other party finds out his identity, he will be in trouble.


    Andrew has rarely seen any other cubs, after all, he is the youngest in the family.


    He felt a little disgusting breath in the cub in front of him, reminding Andrew of that shame.


    But Andrew glanced down and saw that the cub was a little scared in his arms, and he couldn''t help rubbing it.


    How could such a cute cub have anything to do with that underwhelming waste?


    Shao Ci was aggressive. He originally thought he would be identified by Andrew and then abused by all kinds of people ... But the other person just started rubbing his head frantically? ?


    ... So it seems that he turned into a fur ball, maybe it was a good thing.


    Seeing Andrew coming back with a cub, the other guards just frowned slightly. Anyway, such a cub that can''t change the human shape knew that there was no great threat. He asked a few words if he would help Shao After quitting his search for his family, Andrew let him go.


    Shao Ci was struck by Andrew with humiliation.


    When the other party patrolled closer to the entrance of the temple, Shao Ci took the opportunity to choke down, and suddenly even jumped into the temple with a leap, and fast Andrew did not respond.


    Andrew tried to catch up, but was pulled by others.


    "Master Guard, now you can''t enter the temple."


    Andrew said anxiously: "But the cub ..."


    "If we go in, it will be troublesome for the priest to punish him."


    "That''s just a cub. The Lord Goddess should not be embarrassed. It will probably be sent out by then."


    Andrew frowned slightly, hesitated, and returned to his place.


    Presumably, the ceremony of His Highness Umir is about to end, and then go and bring the cub out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Cihuan entered the temple. This is not the first time he has come, but he is still a little scared.


    In this empty hall, the ground can be used to read people, and no one is around. After all, the goddess has already issued such a shrine, and who dares to break in.


    But the power of light is extremely abundant, making Shao Ci feel full of strength on his body.


    Shao moved forward, and when he heard a noise from inside, he immediately shrank under the tent.


    At this time, Shao Ci was glad that he was just a hair ball, at least small and well hidden, and that there were no movements when Mao walked on the ground ... If the appearance of a human figure was discovered in minutes.


    Footsteps sounded, and Shao Ci shrank subconsciously.


    Then the footsteps stopped, Shao Ci''s heart tightened, and then the next moment was raised.


    Shao Ci was frightened for a moment, but saw that the person in front of you was Yumier, and was relieved.


    And unlike before, Yu Mier''s momentum seems to be a little stronger, is this the power of that heritage?


    Is he thinking wrong ... It seems that the goddess didn''t want to do anything to Umir?


    Yu Mier directly held Shao Ci in his arms, his eyes filled with tenderness, softly: "Don''t you say you''ll wait for me to come back? Why did you come here?"


    Shao''s speech: "..." The queen is willing to let him stay in the palace.


    Yu Mier did not want Shao Ci to answer, but held Shao Ci and walked to the side.


    "I should show you this."


    Shao Ci''s curiosity was immediately mobilized.


    After Yumier opened the door, there was a lake in front of them. The reflection of the sky is like a mirror.


    Shao Ci was a bit scared. This seems to be the place he saw in his dream ... Does it really exist ... Then what is his dream, isn''t it a simple nightmare?


    "Do you know where this is?" Umir said softly.


    How could Shao Ci know, he shook his head.


    "This is the sacred pond. It is said that all the power of the Celestials will come here after the death, and then enter the reincarnation again." Youmier said: "But as an embodiment of power, does the Celestials really have a soul? "


    What a esoteric topic ... wait, is it really okay to just come in in such an important place?


    Even if Umir didn''t say it, Shao Cichai could guess what the clan''s forbidden area is.


    "The curse in your body can be solved as long as you soak in the holy pool." Yumier seemed to understand the place where Shao Tang was tangled, and immediately said: "Other people will not find this out."


    While Shao Ci was relieved, he felt that today''s Yumier was weird ... but he knew about curses on him. There should be no problem, and it would not be played by others.


    Then Umir put Shao''s speech into the water.


    In the cold pool, Shao Ci could not help shivering, but his hair was warm enough.


    The water in this pool was not like ordinary water, and he could still breathe in it. He glanced down a little, but saw a golden light at the bottom of the pool.


    ... is that the power of the Celestials?


    The next moment, Shao Ci felt a burst of power pouring into his body. This power was an extremely pure power of light. It instantly filled his body with the power of light. Shao Ci instantly turned into a human form, with wings behind him. It is even more open.


    But then, the power of the cold, dark, and the light of the surroundings swallowed each other deep in the body.


    Shao Ci only felt that there was a very complicated feeling in his body. It felt like it was going to be torn apart, and it felt like it was being squeezed. It was almost impossible to breathe.


    But as long as he can solve this troublesome curse that makes him unable to eat anything, it doesn''t matter what the pain is!


    "Soon," Yumier said, "hold on."


    He held Shao Ci''s hand tightly. Shao Ci felt a warm force coming from the other hand, and at this time, the dark power in his body finally disappeared.


    ... is everything over?


    Shao Ci almost lost his strength, and he was then pulled up. He fell weakly in the other''s arms, his hair was full of water droplets, and his eyes were watery.


    Yu Mier held him in his arms, looked at Shao Ci''s pale cheeks, lowered his head and kissed gently, then smiled softly, "This time you did well."


    Yu Mier wiped off the water drops on Shao Ci, and then covered him with clothes.


    Shao Ci was a bit indifferent. Yu Mier held Shao Ci and went to the side hall. Shao Ci sat on a chair, and handed over the hot tea. "Let''s rest here."


    "Um." Shao Ci held the cup with his cold hands and took a sip of hot tea. Then he felt the cold and boned body warm a bit.


    "My inheritance hasn''t finished yet. You wait here now," said Umir. "When the inheritance is over, I will pick you up."


    When Yu Mier''s figure disappeared, the cold sweat on Shao Ci''s face suddenly dropped.


    No, this is totally wrong.


    Umir is not such a person!


    It''s just that he has accepted a tradition, and it''s impossible to change the style directly.


    No matter how much Shao Ci persuades himself, he feels unscientific.


    He hesitated and stood up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the room, ¡®Yumier¡¯ began to change in appearance and shape.


    Although it is similar to the previous seven or eight points, it can be seen that ¡®he¡¯ and Umir are really not the same person.


    A pair of green eyes seemed to have a smile, if anyone was here, he would surely find that he and the goddess Evelyn looked almost the same.


    Yes, he is the goddess.


    It ¡¯s not ¡®she¡¯.


    He walked into the deepest part of the temple.


    On the ground, there is a person half-kneeling, that is the real Umir. He is bound by the magic circle around him and cannot move. In front of him, there is a water mirror. come.


    "What do you want to do?" Umir looked coldly.


    It doesn''t matter what he does, he has a way to deal with it, but Shao Ci is his weakness.


    "Just go out and try with your body." The smile on the person''s face grew softer, and he seemed to be remembering something very interesting: "What a lovely child, I am holding me When I was a little shivering, I was cute. "


    "You ...!" Ummir''s complexion looked hard for a moment.


    Evelyn smiled slightly.


    As long as Umir''s soul is devoured, he can become a true **** of light.


    In fact, all this should have been his.


    At the beginning of the birth of the gods in the past, the power of the **** of light split up another person because it was too strong, which is now the goddess Evelyn.


    But in the beginning, he only existed as a shadow.


    The **** of light has power and enjoys the worship of countless people.


    And he, obviously, has the same origin as the **** of light, but can only live in the shadows, even because they look exactly the same, and also want to avoid disguising themselves as women.


    In the end, he finally won the power of the opponent, but was unable to use his power completely because of insufficiency.


    But it doesn''t matter, it has been so many years, and he can still wait.


    But now, the soul of the **** of light has finally condensed most of it, and the reincarnation has become what Umir is today.


    When Emile was born, Evelyn knew that the day he waited for had finally arrived.


    Evelyn smiled slightly. "It should be over, my brother?"


    By the end of the ceremony, he can become a true **** of light.


    If Evelyn suddenly felt something, he slightly walked around the door, and then waved his hand, the door was opened, and Shao Ci also appeared in their vision.


    Shao Ci has been aggressive, but he wants to move but finds that he ca n¡¯t move at all ... Think about it, how can he run away if he gets caught overhearing.


    In addition, it is a normal routine to eavesdrop on being caught. Shao thought that in all likelihood, he would be arrested.


    This kind of thing doesn''t matter, no matter whether the goddess is actually a man, or Umir is actually a resurrection of the **** of light, etc ... it is too **** to start!


    Although it has long been known that the goddess of light may not be a good person, but the **** is actually not a woman, which is too ghostly.


    And Yu Mier is the reincarnation of the bright god, in fact, Shao Ci is more or less guessed.


    Now think about it, just when you saw this Goddess of Light (...), the target of the Raiders did not change, because it was just the relationship of the other person''s avatar.


    Even if the power of this avatar is not as good as Umir, the power he can use and the rules he masters are far better than the current Umir, and it feels particularly bad.


    Evelyn looked at Shao Ci very tenderly, and seemed totally unaware of his secret being broken. "Come on,"


    Shao Ci: "..." How could it be past?


    Yu Mier gritted his teeth, he also knew that even if it was Shao Ci to escape.


    "If I didn''t obey, I would be angry." Evelyn still smiled.


    Shao Ci''s body was immediately out of control, so he slowly stepped forward, looking at him with a cold sweat and looking closer and closer to Evelyn.


    This is the legendary goddess of light.


    Shao Ci has also seen the statue of the goddess countless times. He is indeed a very beautiful beauty, but ... he was the first time to see a goddess of light like a man!


    That face is still so beautiful, but it makes people see at a glance that he is not a woman. The green eyes are like the turquoise lake water, and they can be stunned when they look at them.


    Umir immediately said: "It doesn''t matter what you do to me, don''t start with him."


    "I won''t listen to you." Evelyn smiled slightly and reached up to raise Shao''s chin. "I also like such a cute child."


    He and the God of Light were originally one, and their hobby was similar, even to a certain extent, their feelings were somewhat connected.


    Speaking, Evelyn lowered his head and kissed Shao.


    And Shao Ci ¡¯s body was still under manipulation, and he hugged the other person uncontrollably. ¡°...¡± Wow, wow ...


    Since crossing, Shao Cike never thought that he would be kissed by a goddess (sex male) one day! !!


    If this thing is known to the heavenly clans, he should be beaten to death before any jealousy, envy, or hate.


    Shao Ci was almost out of breath after being kissed, and after he recovered his consciousness, he found himself sitting on the other''s leg.


    And Evelyn put his hand on Shao Ci''s wings. "Sure enough, it''s still in the growth stage. These wings are so small. Can''t even fly now?"


    Shao Ci was really bad for the whole person, his face turned red suddenly, and he almost made a bad sound.


    Although Evelyn''s attitude is so gentle and intimate, as if what other people call a kind goddess of light, it is clear that his actual character is not like this, and it is a bit harsh.


    "What''s wrong? Do you prefer Umir?" Evelyn said again, "but, do you know? He killed your father at the time."


    Shao was surprised.


    The magical band that bound Umir made a broken sound immediately, but was quickly repaired.


    Umil''s hands are almost bloody. Although this is almost known, he only wants Shao Ci to know.


    Shao Ci thought about the previous thing and immediately understood it.


    That''s it.


    But what''s the matter with this, that daddy is dead and guilty!


    Shao Ci feels that Sophia and Dolores are actually quite good together now, which is more reliable than that daddy.


    Then Shannon was also a good child. In fact, they should have been better without themselves.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s indifferent look, Yu Mier was relieved.


    If Shao Ci really looked at himself with hateful eyes, he didn''t know what he would do.


    "Now, he has killed his loved ones in order to become stronger." Evelyn said again, "would you not be afraid when this kind of person stays by your side?"


    Shao Ci almost said without hesitation: "... No, I will not be afraid."


    What does this compare to Boyce? !!


    Boyce killed the whole family as a boy!


    After going through Boyce''s affairs, Shao Ci felt that no one would be more terrible. At least in this world.


    Yu Mier looked at Shao Ci with a stunned look.


    Evelyn frowned, and then said, "It''s nothing, after all, it''s about to end."


    He put Shao Ci aside and smiled, "Wait here."


    Shao Ci could not move at all, and could only watch him come to Umir.


    Evelyn reached out and stabbed directly into the heart of Umil, and said, "I don''t know how long it has been ... I was just an unseen presence hiding in your shadow, It has now changed. "


    "I''m not reconciled, but when I get all your strength, I will definitely do better than you." Evelyn said: "I can become a better **** of light than you."


    In fact, even now, under his control, not many people remember the bright **** of the past.


    The next moment, one hand grabbed his wrist.


    Evelyn looked at it in amazement. "You still have the energy to struggle."


    "It''s so naive." Umier looked up, his eyes were cold like never before. At this moment, his whole body was so imposing that he seemed to be possessed by another person. "You think you can really succeed ?"


    "It''s you!" Evelyn stared coldly. "You''ve awakened your memory, that''s just ... let me kill you with my own hands."


    "Do you think you can do it?" Umir said coldly.


    "Of course I can." Evelyn condensed a light blade in his hand and stabbed at Yumier''s body suddenly.


    The light blade suddenly pierced the opponent''s body, and the next moment, the body turned into countless light spots, but Umeer''s eyes did not have the slightest feeling, and seemed to have a bit of pity.


    It all ended so quickly that Evelyn himself was a little surprised.


    However, Shao Ci found that the system did not remind himself that his target had died.


    So ... Umir is not dead yet?


    The strength of Evelyn''s body soared, and Shao Ci, who was sitting next to him, felt a strong pressure.


    The next moment the tens of thousands of rays of light rose in it, countless forces of light were condensed into dazzling light spots, and the thorny Shao Ci''s tears almost fell.


    Evelyn looked at his body with a smile on his face.


    "In the end ... I succeeded."


    The next moment, Evelyn changed his face, and seemed to be experiencing some struggles. "I didn''t expect that ... you were trying to ... take the idea of ??taking my body."


    "How could it be, my body ... how could it take you away ..."


    Evelyn''s eyes were unwilling, but his chest was torn open, and a ball of light poured out of it.


    At this moment, all the power of Evelyn was taken away by the light ball, and the body quickly dissipated.


    Shao Ci could move this time, and saw that the light ball suddenly flew out.


    That direction seems to be the direction of the holy pool.


    Shao pulled his leg and followed.


    After opening the door, I saw a cocoon in the holy pool, drawing on the power of the holy pool.


    Even if it is Shao Ci, you can feel that the original terrible light power in the holy pool is rapidly decreasing.


    The water in the pool was less visible to the naked eye, and finally dried up directly, exposing the smooth bottom of the pool.


    The light cocoon also shattered, and a boy crawled out of it. His appearance is very similar to that of Umil, but he is more delicate. He has three small pairs of wings behind him and his holy temperament.


    Shao Ci stepped forward subconsciously, and smiled at the convenience directly in Shao Ci''s arms.


    Shao Ci: "???"


    Is this really Umir? !! It won''t break!


    After a while, Shao''s speech came to understand. It seems that Yu Mier, after gaining strength to become the **** of light completely ... hatched from that cocoon again, as if the memory was also emptied.


    At the same time, the statues of goddesses everywhere shattered, but the goddess of light was attached to it, and people were panicking at the time, thinking that something had offended the goddess.


    The gate of the temple was also suddenly pushed open. Many priests rushed in, but saw Shao Ci and the boy he was holding.


    The priests immediately stared in astonishment, "This, this ..."


    I don''t know who suddenly said, "Isn''t this the Lord God of Light?"


    Suddenly everyone was excited, and they knelt down.


    And Yu Mier held Shao Ci, watching these people frown slightly.


    At the next moment, all the priests around him glared, and they all fell to the ground, their bodies turned into light spots, and they poured into Yumier''s body.


    Shao Ci: "???" Hey, wait, is this too casual?


    "It just happened to be hungry ..." Yu Mier said, his body grew up at the same time, as if he didn''t realize how sick he was just doing, he stunned in Shao Ci''s arms.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, suddenly I feel so dangerous.


    What if Umil waits until he feels full and kills him too?


    Seeing Shao Ci''s eyes, Yumier understood what he thought, and quickly said: "It doesn''t matter ... I won''t do anything to you."


    He reached for Shao Ci''s hand again, "You just need to stay with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days passed quickly.


    Umir seems to need a period of time to grow up, and has been staying in the temple, there is no tendency to restore memory ... but at least he is not killing others casually now.


    The man in the temple originally wanted to send someone to serve Umir, but he only let Shao quit to take care of himself.


    And almost everyone knows that the goddess sacrificed herself and then raised the original **** of light.


    Although this seems too impossible to understand the nature of the goddess of light, in the eyes of others, the goddess of light is the virgin who can do this kind of thing.


    No one knows that the **** of light was turned into Umir, and no one mentioned Umir''s affairs. Their memory seems to be erased in general ... .


    The queen also suddenly closed her retreat, saying that she would not come out for the time being, as if she had suffered a lot of blows.


    Shao Ci was said to have protected the God of Light or something, so he was also granted the position of priest.


    Although so many priests have died before, the priesthood is still quite high in the heavenly world. If anyone still dares to shame Shao as before, it would be considered a violation of the temple.


    For a while, countless people were jealous, envious and hateful, but they have not struggled to become priests for so long.


    Shao Ci thought, would these people be so excited if they saw the pictures of how the priests were killed by Umir ...


    Sophia and Dolores had seen Shao Ci together, and Sophia seemed very relieved.


    And Xia Nuoen''s face looked so dissatisfied that Shao Ci ran away after leaving a letter last time.


    Andrew seemed to realize that the cub he was holding was Shao Ci, his face was colorful and wonderful, and he did not appear in the temple for several days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The period of recuperation in Umir. The human world is a very sensation.


    The long-dead Dark God was resurrected. Many people didn''t believe it at first, but later they had to accept this fact.


    Beyce, who had the power, easily gained power among the Terrans, and obtained various Terran forces by various means.


    And the original Holy See was quickly formed, and even restored to its previous size. No, it is more powerful than in the past. More and more people have to believe in the Dark God in order to save their lives


    But for more than half a month, the chaotic little countries were all included in the rule of the Dark Holy See.


    Although the Holy See was still at an advantage at this time, after all, black magic was too terrible, causing many casualties.


    These messages naturally also passed into the Celestial Clan.


    The Celestials hated the Demons and the Dark Holy See so much that they had to fight them immediately.


    After Shao Ci overheard this, he felt that it was almost time to end.


    Although the Holy See now has an advantage, Beyce is a protagonist. After all, the Holy See will be eliminated step by step in the future.


    And Umir has now captured the godhead, but has not recovered most of his power, and because of restrictions, he cannot temporarily reach the place where humans are.


    Shao Ci can almost imagine the tragic scenes when they battle in the future.


    However, he can''t be involved anyway. His strength is so salty, even if he is on the battlefield, he will be killed immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Late at night.


    In a groggy state, Shao Ci stood up.


    His eyes were bewildered, he didn''t seem to be fully awake, but his steps were firm.


    As he passed the enchantment under the door Umirb, he walked out as if he hadn''t touched anything.


    At this time, Umir was digesting the memory he had just got, and he hadn''t reacted to it yet.


    Then in a quiet place, Shao Ci bowed his head and pierced his wrist, and the blood immediately flowed down, condensing a magical array of blood on the ground.


    How could the curse under Boyce be lifted so quickly, even if the curse was soaked in the water of the holy pond last time, the curse is still deep in the body, only to temporarily disguise himself, can people think the curse has been lifted.


    The viciousness of this curse could not even be seen by Evelyn who had lived for so many years.


    The next moment, Shao Ci was awakened by pain, looking down to see his **** wrists, his face changed immediately.


    Where is this Why is he here?


    After realizing that it was the teleportation array under his feet, Shao Ci''s face changed, and he suddenly understood everything.


    Although it is said that this day will come sooner or later, it is not too early. Hey, he is not ready to meet Beyce!


    It was too late to escape, and Shao Ci raised his leg, and in front of him, came to a very dark hall.


    The strong dark elements rolled around, Shao Ci felt weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "You are here." A low voice sounded.


    Shao Ci was held in his arms as soon as he looked up.


    He raised his head, and it was no surprise to see that Beyce was in front of him.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... After the replacement, the Raiders is currently the target. ¡¿


    And the surrounding area was dark, and the hanging flame was also faint blue, with a strange atmosphere.


    Shao Ci: "..." Calm, calm, and think in a good direction.


    Boyce ¡¯s military value is so high, so that he can almost leave the world ... but the problem is that the words of the **** of light have not been defeated by Boyce.


    Speaking of which, since Boyce already has such a strong strength, Nasir is probably dead.


    The next moment, the black magic in Shao Ci''s body suddenly became active under the stimulation of the surrounding dark elements. Only for a moment, Shao Ci felt that his throat was burning, and his body was extremely uncomfortable.


    He wants to drink blood ... to drink each other''s blood.


    Shao Ci bit his teeth and endured it. He didn''t know how long it was, his consciousness was a bit far away, and finally he couldn''t stand holding Bai Yisi''s wrist and wanted to bite.


    Beyce held Shao Ci and said softly, "I didn''t expect that you would last longer than I thought. Now, do you really want to drink blood?"


    Shao Ciyu nodded immediately when he understood and looked at Beyce poorly.


    Beyce said, "But I only drink to obedient children."


    Shao was anxious, and he quickly said, "I, I will be obedient." His voice was hoarse because of the black magic.


    Beyce said, "You have to swear."


    "Swear what ...?" Shao said.


    "Swear ... never leave my side."


    Shao confusingly swears along his words.


    This is not a vow that is casually spoken. If you say this in front of Beyce, who already has the dark godhead, even if it is an oath recognized by the laws of the world, you must not easily violate it.


    After hearing Shao''s swearing, Boyce reached out his hand. Shao immediately bit his wrist and sucked the sweet blood into his mouth.


    After the drink was satisfied, Shao Ci lay weakly on Beyce''s body, like a kitten.


    Boyce''s hand touched Shao Ci''s wings, and his eyes darkened, "Is still a cub ... if the wings grow up, can I easily escape from me again."


    I don''t know how many times, as long as he is stunned, his mind will remember that day, the disgust in the other person''s eyes.


    And the decision that the other side pushed him away.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear off the wings of the heavenly symbols.


    But looking down at the scan that had fallen asleep, he sighed again.


    How is it possible, how can he do such an act that hurts Shao Ci.


    Holding Shao Ci in his arms, Boyce lowered his head against the forehead of the opponent, and immediately felt Shao Ci''s memory.


    Of course, some places are blocked by the system, and the magic itself is not perfect, so only part of the memory can be seen.


    When seeing Shao Ci being bought, sent to Earl''s Mansion, and then ran out secretly, encountering himself, Beyce could not help but smile.


    Sometimes he also thought that if he could get back to that time, it would be impossible.


    It was followed by broken memories, incomplete, and soon, Wang Du''s memories.


    Boyce''s complexion was getting heavier.


    When he saw the scene he was most reluctant to see, Beyce suddenly found a place he had never noticed before.


    When he was in a coma, Shao Ci actually drew a magic circle on the wall, and then pretended to be fierce, saying that he hated him and betrayed him, but in fact ... he was pushed into the magic circle .


    In the past, Boyce wondered how he was transported away in the temple. He thought it was an array left over from ancient times, but now he discovered that it was drawn by Shao Ci.


    Was he deliberately trying to send himself away?


    Beyce couldn''t believe it, and then saw the image of Shao Ci being caught and then tortured.


    ... he didn''t betray himself.


    Boyce suddenly understood.


    With his hands clenched tightly, he could hardly stand any longer, so he held Shao Ci in his arms.


    I do n¡¯t know if I did n¡¯t know it before. At least from now on, he will never let Shao suffer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao wakes up, he finds himself lying on an extravagant large bed, and his body turns into a hair ball.


    When he noticed that he woke up, someone suddenly came over and said respectfully: "Excuse me, do you need a meal?"


    It was a young man wearing a mask. His whole body smell was very strange, which made Shao Ci feel uncomfortable (but his body of this tribe can be comfortable in this place is strange) ... at first glance, I know that it is not serious.


    Shao nodded and nodded, and then the other person hugged Shao Ci and walked out.


    This is a huge room, extremely luxuriously decorated, comparable to the Celestial Palace.


    The young man opened the door and many people stood outside,


    All of them were wearing masks, and immediately respected after seeing the youth: "Master High Priest."


    Shao Ci: "..." So this young priest is really a young high priest.


    ... but the people of the Dark Holy See were almost dead. It is normal to be young now.


    These people are obviously the members of the Dark Holy See. After seeing Shao''s resignation, they were also very respectful, apparently Beyce had ordered.


    Shao Ci: "..." Anyway, now he looks like a fur ball, basically no one can think of Tianzu.


    Then the young man took Shao Ci to the same place as the restaurant, and then Shao Ci sat down and someone delivered a lot of food.


    There is even inside

 Chapter 93： Western Fantasy (21) (2)

    Many foods were his favorite foods in the past, and he did not expect Boyce to remember.


    No, the point is that Bayes didn''t bother himself, but let himself come here to enjoy it!


    Shao Ci has been able to eat other foods since the last time he soaked the holy pond. Now there is no problem. Regardless of the occasion, he enjoyed the food first.


    The high priest fed Shao Ci with respect, and Shao Ci only needed to eat.


    After eating, Beyce did not know when he appeared at the door, and everyone around him knelt down, his eyes full of awe and enthusiasm.


    "Are you happy to eat?" Boyce stepped forward and reached out and stroked Xiao Ci, saying, "These foods are specially prepared for you, and I don''t know if your taste has changed in this long time. "


    Shao hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t you like it? You won''t need it anymore," Beyce said.


    Shao was anxious, and stunned in his palm.


    In any case, it is most important to keep these foods now!


    Beyce smiled slightly, and bowed his head and kissed Shao.


    The attendants around were a little stunned. I didn''t expect that the Lord God of Darkness was so gentle to pets. I didn''t expect it.


    Then Boyce hugged Shao Ci and walked out.


    The saluting salute of everyone along the way, with extreme enthusiasm in his eyes, is obviously the brain powder of Boyce.


    Beyce then went to the hall to discuss matters with everyone.


    The appearance of Shao Ci has attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Everyone did not expect that such adults have a hobby, but such a hair ball is really cute.


    For a while, many people began to think about whether to have a pet.


    Shao resigned in the arms of Boyce.


    Although it is very harmonious now, he can imagine how terrible it would be if he played the prototype.


    Sure enough, it is good to have a cute body.


    What these people are discussing is to open the channel of the demon world.


    It is well known that these demons were driven to another space by the goddess of light, and the demons are faithful men of the dark gods. Now that Beyce already has the gods of the dark gods, it is natural to release them come out.


    With the help of the demons, he can better fight against other forces.


    In the following days, Beyce was busy with this matter, and usually the high priest looked at Shao Ci. But Shao will come tonight and morning.


    Beyce seemed to be very relieved about this high priest. He was responsible for the daily life of Shao Ci and what to feed, and the high priest was really reliable and responsible.


    In the next few days, Shao Ci also quickly understood where it came from.


    This seems to be the king of a remote country, and almost everyone in this country has become a believer in the Dark Holy See, while others have either fled or been killed.


    After all, Boyce is also recovering strength soon. Compared to building a palace with his own power, it is easier to use existing ones.


    Shao Ci didn''t mean to run, anyway, he was used to this kind of casual map-changing life, as long as he ate well.


    And Beyce''s attitude has been getting better and better lately, it seems that nothing happened before.


    When Boyce returned at night, he gave Shao Ci blood on time.


    Shao Ci was a bit uncomfortable at first, and now he is used to it. At least now, as long as he drinks the blood of Boyce, this curse can be suppressed and the taste of the food will not be affected.


    After eating together, Beyce took a bath with Shao Ci, and then when he was about to go to bed, he suddenly said, "Let me tell you some bedtime stories."


    Shao Ci: "???" Wait, does Boyce have this habit?


    It always feels a bit like Siere''s hobby.


    "I always feel so missed, and suddenly wanted to do it," Boyce said.


    Then wait for Boyce to start telling the story.


    After just listening to a few words, Shao Ci''s face became ugly, that is, the appearance of a wool ball now can make others not see his expression, or else I don''t know what trouble will be caused.


    ... These stories Beyce tells are a bit familiar.


    It''s more than familiar, it''s all those stories that he told Syell at first.


    After Shao Ci also noticed, there is no such story in the real world as he has seen in the real world. Only a few feelings are very unsuitable for children to see the ruined Sanguan fairy tales.


    So is it true that Boyce now ... has absorbed Si''er''s memory, or what, isn''t it that Si''er didn''t die as thoroughly as he did?


    Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to know this kind of thing anyway, we have to leave this world.


    In the back, Shao''s speech was hardly listened to, but he was tangled, and then fell asleep without knowing it.


    After he fell asleep, Beyce reached out and stroked the fur ball in his arms, and a purple ray flashed in his eyes.


    "Take a good rest."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After waiting a few days, when Beyce decided to open the entrance to the Demon Realm, he took a bunch of men away.


    Shao Ci was naturally left behind, and it shouldn''t take long to think about it. He didn''t care too much.


    The next day, when Shao woke up, he saw the high priest sitting by the bed. I always feel that today the high priest looks a little different from usual.


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, it seems that not long ago, he also had such an idea.


    At that time, he was still skeptical of Umir. Could it be that the high priest is also in trouble now?


    Shao Ci suddenly didn''t dare to pass, but the other party reached out and touched Shao Ci in an urgent manner. Shao Ci was moved by the electric power immediately.


    Shao Ci just froze, "?!"


    Well, why did he just feel like he was being charged? Could it be to say that the former high priest was disguised in front of him?


    The only Raiders in the world who still live in the world now are Rafael and Umir ... Umir is also a **** of light. If you think about it, you know that it is impossible to make a high priest who comes here in disguise. thing.


    So, this person in front of you, is Rafael?


    The person in front of him also took off the mask, and suddenly showed a very handsome face, he looked at Shao Ci with a complicated look.


    This face Shao Ci still remember clearly ... no doubt, he is Rafael.


    Seeing Rafael again, Shao Ci was really in a mixed mood.


    Had it not been for Raphael who had pitted himself with black magic, he would not have done so many ghostly things for Raphael''s resurrection.


    Now thinking about everything he did, Shao Ci still feels ashamed of seeing black history.


    Fortunately, after one death, the effect of black magic also completely disappeared.


    In fact, at the moment when Rafael was teleported away, Shao Ci thought he would never see this person again in his life.


    "I want to take you out of here," Raphall said.

 Chapter 94： Holographic tour (1)

    Shao Ci: "????"


    Where are you going? Hey, the plot is over now, do n¡¯t run all over and add some messy things!


    Shao almost wanted to run away, but was caught by Rafael directly.


    Raphael looked at Shao Ci, but was very emotional.


    After being resurrected by Shao Ci, he was directly transmitted to a very remote place. Because of the resurrection, the memory was a bit chaotic, and he could n¡¯t even remember his identity. I just remember that Shao Ci looked at him Those eyes.


    Although the memory has not recovered, Rafael can also use magic to rely on the memory of the body.


    Even in such a remote place, even a first-level magician is a very noble existence. He was immediately invited to a house by a noble to offer.


    But some time ago, he restored his memory, but at that time the Dark Holy See had been revived, let alone the resurrected Dark God was actually a man he knew, and he could not wait to get rid of the people who were soon after.


    Lafarre only hated that he hadn''t cut off the grass at the beginning, so he had to disguise his own appearance, and then mixed in, hiding his strength and becoming an ordinary congregation.


    If he had used his original strength and talents, it would be enough to become a high priest, but he knew that there would only be one dead letter in the end of his identity.


    Raphael himself did not have much faith in the goddess of light, and at this time he was mixed in just to find opportunities to retaliate, even if he knew that he did not have such strength for the time being.


    But unexpectedly, Shao Ci actually appeared.


    When he saw Shao Ci at the first sight, he recognized it. How could he not recognize it? When he saw Shao Ci was still alive, Raphael felt ecstatic.


    Then it was a little bit sad. How could he keep Shao Ci to stay here? That Beyce became the **** of darkness is a very sinful person. Maybe one day he will do something to Shao Ci.


    But his strength was not enough to take away Shao Ci.


    But when he was tangled, he got the shrine of the God of Light.


    Raphael didn''t know how the God of Light found himself, but now that he had the opportunity, he would not let it go.


    Shao Ci had no idea what Rafael thought about it. Of course, with his current hairball body, of course, he could not resist, and he was held out by Rafael.


    After Raphael put on the mask, the whole body''s breath converged for a while, and the mask also seemed to have the effect of changing the breath. For a while, people around did not notice that the high priest had changed his person.


    Shao Ci: "..." So why did you guys wear mysterious masks in the first place, but people didn''t even know they were changed.


    Shao Ci did not dare to struggle too fiercely. If Rafael was arrested and then killed, what kind of dark magic was accidentally triggered, and he would eat lunch too.


    Everyone along the way looked very respectful. They never doubted what the high priest was going to do. After all, the high priest was in a state of great respect, far from being comparable to them.


    What''s more, the high priest usually walked in the palace with Shao''s speech, so no one felt anything different.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Shao Ci''s sense of current when he met him, he would not have realized that the high priest had changed his person.


    After leaving, Rafael quickly came to the position of the teleportation array.


    Although some of the guardians of the teleportation team were a little puzzled, the high priest had never left the palace, but then thought that there might be something that the dark priest had ordered the high priest to deal with, and the teleportation group was opened.


    After the teleportation, in a very remote forest, Rafael quickly walked to an extremely remote open space.


    There are withered weeds all around, there are also some gravel, the wind is blowing violently, and Shao Ci, who is blowing, can''t open his eyes.


    "Soon, we can leave." Raphael said with emotion, tearing a teleportation scroll.


    Shao Ci: "..." Do you know you just set up a flag? !!


    Sure enough, as soon as Raphael''s words came out, the power of the teleportation on the scroll had just surged and was cut off by a stronger force.


    This power of transmission is extremely powerful, even if the Dharma cannot be stopped here, but if the other party is God, then everything is different.


    The surrounding air seemed to freeze up at this instant, and the temperature quickly cooled down a bit. A dark magic circle suddenly appeared in the air, and then one person slowly walked out of it.


    That was Boyce in a black robe, with a bit of evil looks in his handsome face, a pair of blue eyes like ice, and forgot to come coldly, "Where do you want to take him?"


    The mask on Raphael''s face broke immediately, his momentum was completely crushed by the opponent, but he was still standing straight on the waist, and looked at each other without fear.


    "Go where you are," he began.


    At the time, Boyce was only the son of a small aristocracy, and Rafael almost never regarded him, only to see that the other party was a little unpleasant.


    Afterwards, it was revealed that the other party had stolen the dark magic, and Beyce also planned to use this to win the Temple of Light.


    After getting Shao''s resignation, he couldn''t let Boyce, who was once the master of Shao, survive.


    It now seems that Beyce has been different from the original. After all, for a long time, the people of the Holy See haven''t caught him ... but I didn''t expect that he was the **** of darkness Reincarnation.


    If he can go back in time, Rafael will not change his mind, he will kill the other person himself to ensure that he will not suffer future troubles.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Boyce''s eyes looked like he was looking at an ant. No, he doesn''t even need to do anything to kill the other person easily.


    Right now, this man dared to appear in front of him and attempted to take away Shao Ci, which was simply a self-death.


    "Why can''t I do that?" Raphael smiled, but knew in his heart that he could not escape now, and could only use that last move.


    Boyce reached out his pale, slender hand and made a light gesture.


    Suddenly the surrounding air stabbed at Raphael with countless ice cones.


    Raphael summoned the shield to cover his body, but it was useless. He was broken by the ice cone for an instant without support.


    And this ice cone didn''t take his life directly, but suddenly pierced his feet.


    He was originally hailed as a genius who is most likely to become a saint, but now there is no meaning in any talent. Even if the ten saints add up, it is impossible to beat the person in front of him.


    Because ... the other is God.


    Raphael knelt on the ground suddenly, hugging Shao Ci tightly, and then the ice cone stabbed again. These ice cones avoided Shao''s speech as if they were spiritual.


    If it were someone else, maybe Shao would threaten Boyce now, but how could Rafael do such a thing.


    Soon his body was pierced through several mouths, Raphale gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and muttered a spell in his mouth.


    Shao Ci felt a familiar and powerful force pouring from Raphael.


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    ¡ª¡ªWait, how come, such power ...


    It must not be what Raphael deserves!


    It was an extremely pure power of light.


    Even the power of the aristocracy in the heavens is not so pure, and Shao Ci has only been seen in two places.


    One is the holy pool that has gathered the strength of countless heavenly clan. The other place is ...


    Umir''s body.


    No, to be precise, after eating the power of the goddess of light, Yumier hatched from the cocoon of light ... the power of the **** of light.


    In Shao Ci''s stunned eyes, Rafael opened his eyes and looked at Shao Ci with difficulty. His face became extremely pale, the blood in his mouth kept overflowing, and while his strength grew, his life breath was Constantly escaped.


    In the end, he closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, all his anger was completely gone.


    Then the power of Raphael was further enhanced, and the power became stronger and stronger, and the ice cones in the surrounding air quickly melted away, and even the dark power in the air was dissipated.


    Shao Ci also vaguely realized something.


    After all, the **** of light cannot come to the human race at will, this is the restraint of the world law on him.


    Therefore, in the past years, if it mattered, most of the gods of light came to the human race with the help of the human body of the temple, but the body of ordinary people naturally cannot withstand this pure power of light, so this Most people die at that moment.


    But when it is glorious to be possessed by the God of Light, countless devout believers are willing to do it.


    The stronger the possessed person''s talent, the brighter the God of Light will be able to exert.


    However, Shao Ci did not expect that Raphael was willing to sacrifice himself in order to summon the **** of light.


    At this time, numerous light spots condensed by the forces of light have emerged from the surrounding ground, and Raphael''s hair shone like gold plating, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Those eyes had turned silver at this time, staring softly at Shao Ci, "I''m here."


    He is now Umir.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, ah ... It seems that suddenly, the plot has developed into a terrible place.


    In the original text, Boyce and the Goddess of Light fought in the Celestial Clan, and ended after killing the Goddess of Light.


    But now everything has changed, and the arrival of Umir has made the ending much earlier.


    After Umir came, there was no change in the target of the Raiders. That was normal. After all, Rafael''s body could not exert all the power of the God of Light, even if his body was talented.


    Obviously, the ending is already doomed and there is no accident at all.


    Shao''s speech is indifferent to the ending, he can leave early.


    And looking at the person in front of you, Yu Mier said indifferently: "It''s been a long time since I hadn''t seen you. I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "Aren''t you dead yet?" Boyce replied.


    His eyes were extremely cold. After all, Shao Ci, as a celestial being, was actually speaking as part of the Bright God. If the Bright God wanted it, he could even control part of Shao''s actions.


    And his previous black magic has not been completely completed, and he has not been able to completely peel off the power of light in Shao Ci.


    Now that he knows that Shao Ci did not really betray himself at the beginning, Boyce couldn''t help it.


    "I''m not here to do anything. I just want to take someone away." Youmier embraced Shao Ci, "I don''t think it makes sense for the Dark God to keep a Celestial?


    "He won''t go with you." Beyce immediately said, a little tenderness in his eyes. "He has been by my side since before, and he won''t leave now."


    Umir frowned slightly, sending strength into Shao Ci''s body.


    Shao Ci instantly turned into a human form, and looked at Yumier aggressively.


    "Would you like to go with me?" Umier whispered softly. He didn''t want to believe Beyce''s words, so he asked Shao himself.


    Shao Ci bowed his head and said, "Yes, I won''t go."


    At this time, Shao Ci''s inner emotions were hardly fluctuated. Since he was only one step away from leaving the world, nothing would shake him.


    Ummer froze and said, "Why?"


    "His Royal Highness, I was taken care of by you a lot." Shao Ci daringly said, "But it was too far back then, and now he is the one who has been with me for so long in the human world, so I want to Stay here. "


    In fact, to say so much, it is still for the benefit of Boyce ... After all, the target of the Raiders is Boyce, and because of the previous things, Boyce may start to do it anytime, if it is eaten before the end It will be a shortfall if you have a bento. It is safer to say so.


    Yu Mier realized that Shao Ci was serious, his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "You can''t stay here," he said softly, "leave me."


    Yu Mier''s words seemed to have some perplexing power. Shao Ci froze immediately, feeling a mess in his mind, and for a while he forgot what he was about to do.


    How could Boyce watch him take Shao away in this way, the strength of his whole body soared immediately, and he quickly attacked Umir.


    Umir shielded the attack with strength, then whispered to Shao Ci: "You go and rest there first."


    It is no longer possible.


    Shao nodded and nodded, and walked not far.


    The two then fought, after all, it was a battle between gods, easily tearing the space, leaving the surrounding space in a state that could be broken at any time.


    Such a crack in space, even if touched by Fa Sheng, must be severely damaged, that is, they can ignore it.


    At first, it was evenly matched, but after all, Yumier here was just a projection of an avatar, and soon approached the collapse. He gritted his teeth and reached out to tear the space next to him.


    And at that moment, Umir''s body came into this place from that space, and continued to work with Beyce.


    It was just that he was not the protagonist after all, and he had not yet fully obtained the power of the God of Light, and was surrounded by the power of darkness, and immediately fell into the downwind.


    The next moment, Umir was hit by the opponent''s attack, his body was mostly broken, and blood coughed from his mouth.


    ...... If he goes on like this, he will fall again and die here.


    And this time, I do n¡¯t know when it is time to wake up, or even if I can wake up one day.


    At this moment, Boyce used the power of darkness to condense the growth sword, pierced the opponent''s chest directly, and a force of violent destruction scattered in the body of the opponent''s light power.


    Shao Ci stood aside for a long time, then slowly returned to God, and immediately saw this scene.


    The next moment, he felt his body start to chill.


    Umier took a few steps back, the blood stained the holy robe red, and the wings behind him were damaged by the power of darkness. He turned his head, and those silver eyes looked at Shao Ci, but With a smile.


    Shao Ci was a little stunned.


    "I will ... wait for you ..." Umil said, closing his eyes.


    The next moment, his body slowly dissipated into a light spot.


    Originally, it was impossible to die with such power, but Umir knew that he had no chance to win. If the power was exhausted in the end, everything would be over.


    But if all this is ended now, his remaining power can still control his soul, and at that time, he can take away Shao''s speech.


    As Umil''s body dissipated, powerful power swept away from its place, Beyce immediately embraced Shao Ci, and blocked the power with the power of darkness.


    Shao Ci felt a pain in his chest, and blood poured out of his mouth.


    Yeah, he and Umir have a symbiotic magic, so ... if Umir is dead, he won''t live.


    When everything calmed down, there was almost only one part of the surrounding ground still intact, and the mountain peak seemed to have been cut away.


    That is, this place is relatively remote, otherwise how many people will die under such power.


    [Originally, the male lead Boyce has reached the peak of his life, the task completion has reached the passing standard, and the transmission channel is opened to the next world. ¡¿


    The system said so, Shao Ci also completely lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the midst of drowsiness, Shao Ci''s mind emerged from the setting of this world and the memory of the original owner.


    This world is an x-point holographic online game set by the future interstellar.


    In this world, spiritual power is an extremely important existence that determines the future and future of many people.


    And playing holographic online games is an important way to improve mental strength in this world. Even many college exams and graduation are related to this holographic online game.


    The original male lead Jiang Qinghan was the illegitimate son of a son of a great family patriarch. His mother died of depression after giving birth to him. Although he was then brought back to the family, he was humiliated by others in the family.


    Later, after entering the holographic online game, the original male protagonist was like a fish, and it was learned that although his mental strength was normal at the beginning, it grew very fast.


    Jiang Qinghan''s personality is a bit distorted, and it can be said that it is a bit misconceived. In the mid-term, a copy of the elder brother born as the heir of the family heir was concealed in a copy, which successfully damaged the other''s mental strength.


    In this world, the impaired mental strength is equivalent to a disability. The family suddenly gave up this heir, and chose Jiang Qinghan, who is more and more mentally strong, as the heir.


    However, Jiang Qinghan was not satisfied. His goal was to destroy the family. If such crazy thoughts were known by others, he would think he was crazy, but in fact, he really did.


    There is nothing wrong with all of this, if not ... Shao Ci dressed as the brother of the original male lead, and he still wore it directly after the mental strength was abolished!


    The reason why Jiang Qinghan is different from Shao Ci''s surname is that he chose his mother''s surname, and later revealed the setting that his mother was more honorable, and then of course he returned to a stronger family to upgrade his face.


    The villain of this world is the central computer that controls all the artificial intelligence of the empire. It has its own consciousness in the long years, and then it has the idea of ??destroying human beings.


    When Shao Ci saw this, he felt that this central computer did not do the villain boss and aggrieved this setting.


    Of course, the ending is that Jiang Qinghan successfully destroyed the central computer and saved the world, and has since reached the peak of life.


    As for Shao Ci and the Shao family ... that''s just the difference between the cannon fodder and the cannon fodder family.


    The place where Shao Ci is now is a very humble and narrow house, with only basic furniture. Of course, these high-tech furniture in the future look very tall.


    Since the original owner ¡¯s mental strength was impaired, the treatment has been much worse than before. He has been excluded in the family in various ways. After all, many cousins ??are his competitors.


    The father of the original owner is the kind of scum man who likes to get rid of flowers everywhere. The only advantage is a good-looking face. After the original owner had no talent, she felt that there was no future in the future, and she divorced and left the Shao family.


    Shao Ci: "..." Are these parents really born? ?


    Shao Ci did not even have a place to live and was rushed to the school''s dormitory to live.


    In the original plot, it was mentioned that the original owner failed to pass the year-end test and was dropped out of the school. The ending was very dismal, and no one remembers that he was a promising genius.


    Fortunately, Shao did not say goodbye, he had the most mental energy, so he felt nothing to be afraid of.


    Although because of this status, it seems that it is difficult to have a good relationship with the original male lead Jiang Qinghan.


    The only thing to worry about is ... there is only one holographic online game in the world (this is how the author set it anyway), and this game is actually researched to improve mental strength.


    And in order to stimulate the spiritual power to achieve the effect of improving strength, this game has a type of small and horrible small copies ... not the kind of Western fantasy background or martial arts background of what Shao Ci thought before.


    Shao Ci: "... qaq" wait for help, what he is most afraid of is this scary background. Hey! !!

 Chapter 95： Holographic tour (2)

    But aren''t these words a game, and they don''t really meet ghosts, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Shao Ci got up, took a nutrient and took a sip.


    This nutrient is the cheapest food. It can only satiate and provide basic nutrition. Who would have thought that a young master like the original owner would be so down?


    Shao Ci hasn''t tasted this kind of food for a long time, think about it that he ate it last time in the interstellar zerg world ... It was a fascinating feeling of nostalgia. Of course, if he wants to eat it every day, it''s fine.


    After eating, Shao hesitated. He was still going to take a look at the game first.


    Fortunately, although the original owner is down, there are still things like holographic helmets. Shao Ci puts on the helmet and closes his eyes.


    Then there was a dark space in front of me.


    After no response for a long time, Shao Ci stunned, wondering if this helmet was in disrepair for a long time (...), the next moment he was suddenly grabbed by one hand and his body sank suddenly.


    Lying down?


    Shao struggled subconsciously, "!!!"


    However, after being pulled down, it was in a blank space, and there were still many screens floating in the sky.


    Shao''s speech: "..." So even if you come in, it will scare you!


    Shao Ci quickly calmed down, walked to the screen, and there were various data of the original owner.


    The original owner is only ten levels, and the level is still very important in the game, which affects the physical strength during the game.


    The highest difficulty of the copy is s, followed by abcd.


    After the mental damage, even the original D-level copy is very difficult to pass, and once died in the game will lose one level, so it soon fell from the original thirty levels to the current ten levels.


    The college exams have to pass the C-level copy, so Shao Ci is going to go to the C-level copy first. Anyway, it''s just a game. If you die, you will only lose one level.


    Considering that the mental strength between himself and the original owner is much different, in order not to cause too much trouble, Shao Ci changed the name of the original owner''s game to a spicy little prince (really a familiar name).


    As for the appearance, Shao Ci also set permissions. In the copy, others can see his face, but if other people are watching the game, or when the player wants to record the game, Shao Ci''s face It''s just a mosaic.


    Unfortunately, there are no options such as mosaics of horror pictures in the settings ... After all, the main purpose of this game is to train people''s mental strength.


    If players above fifteen can enter a space, they can communicate and various transactions.


    This is almost the same as the previous virtual world. If you qualify, you can own your own home in this game, and various benefits can be improved.


    But below fifteen levels can only start directly on this initial page.


    After doing all this, Shao Ci clicked to start.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Detected that your mental strength is extremely high, it will be automatically assigned to copies above level b. ¡¿


    [Start team formation, team formation success. ¡¿


    ¡¾enter the game. ¡¿


    Such a voice appeared in Shao''s ear.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Wouldn''t it be that the original copy was assigned directly to mental strength?


    In this case, people have no fun playing pigs and tigers. Hey!


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s eyes appeared like a movie.


    It was a run-down manor, overgrown with weeds, vines climbing the walls, and it looked like it had been deserted for a long time.


    This copy seems to have an overhead Western background.


    According to the introduction of the system, the manor was once the residence of a nobleman, but after the nobleman died, many people disappeared there, and even if someone bought it and moved in, it would disappear in a few days. .


    [Main Quest: Stay alive. ¡¿


    [Sub mission: Investigate the truth of everything. ¡¿


    Shao Ci has seen the rules of the game. If he completes the main task, he will have a guaranteed experience, while completing the side tasks will increase the experience and even the item reward.


    And like this haunted manor, Shao Ci''s mind flashed thousands of stories of the horrible Xiangwen that he had seen before, with a sense of courage, but he had to bite the bullet.


    After reading the introduction, Shao Ci spent a moment in front of his eyes, and found that he was standing in an extremely dilapidated hall, while three people were standing aside.


    This hall is extremely dilapidated, with access to other directions, and stairs leading to the second floor. Most of the furniture inside has been broken, most of the glass on the windows has been broken, and most of the portraits on the walls are stained. The stain is not clear.


    These three are two men and one woman, the most prominent of which is a young man.


    His face had a mixed-race feeling, very handsome, his eyes were light green, his expression was extremely indifferent, and he didn''t even look at the others.


    Shao Ci wanted to check each other''s news, but found that his permissions were not enough ... the original owner''s permissions were so special that he could only see some newcomers.


    Although the other two had good looks, they looked much more mediocre in comparison with that young man.


    After seeing the youth, the two eyes suddenly became bright, and the man said excitedly: "You Lord, you, I, I am your fan!"


    Women are also extremely excited holding the position of their hearts, stuttering: "I did not expect to be able to share a copy with you today."


    The man named Juit did not look at them, and said coldly, "You better not get in the way."


    Then he went straight up.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, isn''t this Juyte one of the villains in the original text? He is a member of a large family. He has a high level of spiritual talent, strength, and looks.


    Because of reality, he avenged Jiang Qinghan and opposed the original male lead. Finally, Jiang Qinghan secretly died before the end.


    Speaking also because it is now in the game, or else if it is encountered in reality, it will not be bound immediately.


    The two of them were excited for a long time before they calmed down and began to introduce themselves. The two of them were Anna and Damons. They were a couple, and they seemed to be college students.


    Shao Ci lost his nickname, and the other two immediately cast a scornful look, and his attitude was much colder than when they were before Juyt.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people use their real names, and people who use such names like Shao Ci will be regarded as killing Matt by others, not to mention that Shao Ci does not look like a powerful character, and is instantly The other two existed as if they were cannon fodder.


    Anyway, those two are also people who can make an A-level copy. After calming down, they began to discuss how to do it. After all, rash action now is likely to cause danger.


    Anna took out a worn-out newspaper from her body. "This is what I just found on my body. Look at yourself for any hints."


    What was reported in the newspaper was the news that an upstart had disappeared within a few days after taking his wife into this deserted manor house.


    Shao Ci also found a notebook on his body, which seemed to record some information.


    The former owner of this residence was the Duke of Stuart, with a very honorable origin and a very handsome appearance, but he was very weak, and died after only 20 years of illness. He never even married.


    After his death, the Stuart family also lost in just a few years, to the point where the estate had to be sold.


    Shao Ci: "..." If the boss in this place is not the Duke, he will eat this notebook.


    Obviously, the other two also guessed this way, but staying in place is not the way to go, you have to go to other places to investigate.


    The next moment, there was a sudden flash of light outside the window, followed by the roar of thunder. The rainstorm fell on the ground and slapped on most of the broken windows, and a lot of rain poured in.


    The cold wind blew so many people couldn''t help raising goosebumps, and the two took out weapons directly from the system space.


    These weapons are basically rewards after completing the side missions. Occasionally, some weapons are taken from the copy, and there are weapons that can be purchased in the system store (buy weapons here can use points obtained after completing the task, or simple Rough ë´ ½ð).


    The stronger the weapon, the more powerful it is to control.


    Some monsters or ghosts also have strong and weak distinctions. If there are people with that kind of weapons, they can choose weapons based on the target of the attack.


    The use of weapons consumes mental power and is not invincible.


    Anna''s is a pistol, and Damons''s is a long knife.


    Shao Ci looked down at his kitchen knife.


    What the **** can we kill? Although this chopper can play a good role in the c-level and d-level copies, in the a-level copy ... Anyway, you can kill the mobs.


    In fact, the original proprietor was also brilliant and had many good weapons, but later they were sold in order to buy the medicine to cure spiritual power ... The result was very miserable, and the mental power was not restored at all.


    When the other two saw Shao Ci''s weapon, they almost couldn''t help laughing, and their expressions became even more scornful.


    They haven''t seen anyone using a kitchen knife in such an advanced copy, and they are more and more skeptical about how the hot little prince randomly entered the team.


    Obviously most of the information can be collected in the bedroom or study, and a few people quickly went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In a very dark place, one person slowly opened his eyes.


    He could clearly see the scene in all parts of the manor, and then immediately smiled when he saw one of them.


    "Are you finally here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The three men came upstairs, and a loud sound came from one side. Many dark monsters suddenly emerged from the dark shadows, and they suddenly attacked the three men.


    Shao Ci: "Oh!" Although it had been expected, it was too sudden.


    If this is really a linguistic text, then they can of course scare away at this time, but this is only a game after all, unless they encounter terrible enemies with a high military value, they generally do not have to run away.


    "It''s just mobs who give points."


    Anna and Damons disagreed, and immediately started to fight against the monster, after such monsters are killed, they will also count points.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and took out his kitchen knife. It wasn''t any ghost anyway, it was just some dark monsters. He hadn''t seen it in the last world.


    These monsters are not too strong, but there are too many in number, and they will be there in the future.


    However, Shao Ci ¡¯s kitchen knife has actually reached a cooling-off period, and it will take some time to continue to use ... Shao Ci was surprised by this setting. If it is a powerful weapon, it will certainly not be such a tragedy.


    When the couple saw this scene, they had an idea in their hearts. Then Damons directly pushed Shao Ci, and while Shao attracted most monster ideas, the two ran in the opposite direction. go with.


    Anyway, it seems that the cannon fodder like Shao Ci is going to die sooner or later, now it is just the difference between early death and later death.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Specially, he was pitted as soon as he entered the game?


    The monsters attacked one by one, and Shao Ci had many wounds on his body. He bit his teeth and could only retract the kitchen knife into the system space and ran in the corridor.


    At this point, there was nothing to worry about, Shao Ci opened a door and entered it, and then immediately closed the door to avoid the end of the mobs.


    This room seemed to be the bedroom of a servant, with two beds and some furniture, all very worn out, but still very well preserved.


    Shao Ci looked at the huge cabinet that could accommodate one person, and felt that the whole person was bad.


    If it is in rpg games, such a cabinet means that there must be a crisis in the future to let people hide in it.


    Shao Ci usually watched some horror games live broadcast at this time. At this time, he would be frightened, not to mention that he was in the game.


    "Calm, calm." Shao Fufu, "there must be some clue here."


    He walked to the table next to him, and the things on the table were very messy. Shao Ci turned around and quickly found what he was looking for¡ªa diary.


    Although it is said that the diary here is only left by the servants of the upstart who lived in later, maybe there are some clues to come.


    The handwriting on the diary is obviously not Chinese, but under the influence of the system, Shao Ci can still see what the other party wrote.


    In front of it are some indifferent things. Shao Ci quickly turned to the last few pages and saw that the writing on the top became obviously messy.


    ¡®Recently, the number of servants is getting smaller and smaller. The steward said that they all resigned and left, but everyone was talking together the day before yesterday. ¡¯


    ¡®Lady ¡¯s necklace is gone today. She asked me to find it out, but I could n¡¯t find it anywhere. My lady seemed angry ...¡¯


    ''what is that? Only the corner of the southeast staircase has not been inspected, but in that place ... I seem to see something wrong, is that it? ¡¯


    The diary came to an abrupt end here, and the final handwriting was very messy, apparently written at a time of panic.


    Sure enough, it is a routine that does not exist in the most important places, and it will definitely ask him to go to that corner on the southeast ...


    Although Shao Ci felt sore, he was the one who had watched so many horror games live, and probably knew some of these routines.


    The next moment there was a clear sound of footsteps and the sound of metal collision.


    Through such a thick door, footsteps could still be heard. Shao Ci was shocked. If it was two other people, they would definitely make a sound. If it was that kind of little monster, there would be no footsteps.


    So is it a ghost outside?


    Hell, even if he knew it was just a ghost in the game, Shao Ci''s face quickly paled, and he had to stand a little bit unstable. It seemed to be the plot he was most afraid of right away.


    Now Shao Ci ¡¯s kitchen knife has not cooled down (and even if it is a mental weapon, it is difficult to kill a ghost with a kitchen knife), all he can do is hide in the cabinet.


    Although Shao Ci knew that this would happen, he was particularly reluctant to face it. He gritted his teeth, opened the door of the cabinet, hid in it, curled up in it, and took out a kitchen knife.


    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, and the sound of the door handle turning was almost heard.


    Shao Ci''s heartbeat became extremely fast. In such a quiet room, others will definitely hear it, will it be found?


    Shao Ci was scared to be scared by his own brain supply. He knew that he might as well use a kitchen knife to go to the anus. He might not be as passive as he is now.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and then the footsteps were walking around the room, and several times approached, the sound of the metal collision was also very disturbing.


    Every time this time, Shao''s heart beat to his throat.


    The sound of the footsteps was still a little messy, and gradually went away.


    Shao Cigang was relieved, and remembered again ... unfortunately, wasn''t that kind of horrible game the most like to scare you at such times? !!


    The thought had just come out of his mind, and the next moment, the door of the cabinet was opened a gap. In the darkness, only one cold eye looked at Shao Ci coldly.


    Shao Ci''s frightened body was stiff, and then there was a flash of light outside the window to clearly see the person in front of him.


    The man in front of her was a maid. Her face was pale, her clothes were torn and a bunch of keys hung on her waist.


    Except for his face, it was almost impossible to see a ghost.


    Seeing the other person''s face, Shao Ci eased himself, and his eyes moved to the key on the other person''s waist.


    Now that you have the keys, it shouldn''t be anything that kills people, but the npc that needs to solve the problem.


    "Look ... Look ... No ... here." Sure enough, the maid then said in a hoarse voice: "... Can you ... help me ...?"


    [Trigger branch missions and earn points for completion. ¡¿


    Shao Ci thought of the diary he had just seen and immediately said, "Are you looking for a necklace?"


    "Yes ..." said the maid.


    Shao Ci nodded immediately, "I''ll find it for you."


    Although I don''t know what those keys are useful, according to his experience, it must be the door that can open some important places.


    With Shao''s assurance, the figure of the maid faded.


    Shao Ci came out of the bookcase and walked out. At this time, the monsters in the outside corridor had disappeared.


    The manor is huge, and there are quite a lot of rooms, but most of them are locked. Shao Ci did not dare to walk around, and walked straight down the corridor.


    If you can walk with that Juyt, it won''t be such a scary situation now.


    It''s just that Juyt is also a well-known lone ranger in the original text. He can make a copy with only one person, which is also his famous place.


    In the extremely long corridor, the sound of stepping on the wooden floor, and the continuous thunder from outside, the spirit of Shao Ci was in a very tense state.


    He walked for a long time before he found the corner to the southeast, where there was a locker, and he was just saying that come and turn my things right here.


    Shao Ci remembered what the diary said, the maid seemed to see something nearby, after that she probably ran away in fear, so she couldn''t successfully check the place.


    Could it be any monster? Shao Ci clenched his kitchen knife again.


    Although it doesn''t look good, this kitchen knife is his only weapon.


    He slowly took a step forward, and suddenly more than a dozen shadow monsters emerged from the shadows in the corner.


    When Shao Ci saw the monster, he was relieved. The unknown is the most terrible. Knowing it is nothing.


    Shao Ci picked up a kitchen knife and slashed all the mobs. The mental strength has not been consumed much ... If it was replaced by the original owner, it would be impossible to just wave a couple of times.


    These monsters disappeared immediately after being hacked, and no blood was spilled.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Shao Ci opened the cabinet directly. Sure enough, there were many sundries in it, all of which were not worth mentioning and were very worn.


    Shao Ci had originally thought of whether he could find any weapons in it, but now he has completely given up ... The only thing in it that has a little attack power, I''m afraid it is the broom.


    He rummaged inside and finally found the necklace in a corner.


    Putting the necklace into the system space, Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt that there was an extremely cold atmosphere behind him.


    Shao Ci''s body suddenly froze, and he dared not move.


    Wait, does it mean that what the maid sees in this place is not a mob, is it something else?


    It seemed that a cold hand touched Shao Ci''s neck and he shivered.


    The hand still wanted to slide down Shao''s neck.


    No matter what, there is no way to stand here even now.


    The big deal is just death.


    Shao Ci turned abruptly, but no one saw it.


    A flash of light outside the window illuminated the wall across the corridor. Shao Ci clearly saw it. On the originally empty wall, there was an extra portrait, and it was very new, as if it had just been hung.


    On it was a pale, but exquisitely-looking boy with platinum hair and light blue eyes, wearing a gown and holding a book in his hand.


    The painting is lifelike, and those eyes are like watching Shao Ci.


    For a moment, Shao Ci was a bit stunned, as if he was being controlled, his body slowly moved forward.


    The next moment, numerous black hands were stretched out in the painting, and Shao Ci was suddenly drawn into it.


    Then only a string of necklaces fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The door of the cabinet was closed directly, and no one could see that there was anyone there.

 Chapter 96： Holographic tour (3)

    The moment Shao Ci was drawn in by the portrait, his mood was broken.


    He thought he would eat lunch like this.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, he was still in this place.


    It''s just that everything around has changed, the decoration is completely different from what I saw before, and the window turned out to be a bright sunny day.


    It is completely different from the thunderstorm night before.


    "Is this the world in the portrait?" Shao Ci turned his head, and the portrait was still hanging behind him.


    It''s just that when looking at this lifelike portrait, Shao Ci feels cold for some reason, always feeling that the eyes seem to be staring at himself.


    Footsteps soon came. Shao was shocked and wanted to find a place to hide, but it was too late.


    I saw two maids coming over, they were holding something in their hands, saying something, with a dignified expression.


    There is no doubt that they are not ghosts, but living people.


    But the two maids went straight as if they had not seen Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci tried to reach out, as if he was in the air, he couldn''t touch the other party at all.


    Shao hesitated, then followed closely, listening to the conversation between the two.


    Soon, Shao''s speech was determined from the content of the other party''s conversation. Now he stayed where he was a few years ago ... the manor where Duke Stuart was alive.


    This is probably the role of that portrait.


    And although he could see these two people and hear them speak, he actually was like watching a movie and could not interfere with each other''s behavior.


    "Huh ..." Shao Ci reluctantly relaxed, it seems that this time it should be just to look at some memories to kill, there should be no danger for the time being.


    Then Shao Ci came to the hall. This hall was completely different from the run-down he had seen before. It was very gorgeous and there were many servants coming and going.


    But even with so many people, the whole manor is filled with a gloomy and oppressive atmosphere. All of them are nervous, almost no one jokes, everyone is doing their own things in silence.


    Shao Ci went upstairs with a servant who was delivering dim sum. Now the most important thing is to see the Duke Stuart.


    The servant''s expression was very ugly. It looked like he was about to die in the next moment. When he came to the door of the study, his hands were shaking, and he almost let the snack in his hand fall to the ground.


    Then he opened the door and Shao Ci could see the situation inside.


    This study is huge, with many rows of bookshelves. The books on it are thick and heavy, and it is difficult to understand what the title looks like.


    A teenager was sitting at the desk.


    His face was unusually pale, and coupled with that delicate appearance, it was easy to recall the existence of bloodlines and the like.


    He was looking at a book, and a row of servants standing behind him were very respectful and afraid to speak at all.


    Next to the teenager''s seat was a servant kneeling, the servant''s face was covered with cold sweat, and there was a fragment of a cup beside him.


    Shao Ci can guess what is happening now even if he guesses blindly.


    After being silent for a long time, the servants outside the door trembled over the dim sum, seeing that they did not attract the attention of the young man, and then he was relieved and resigned respectfully.


    Shao Ci stood by the door and looked at it. He didn''t know what was affecting the main line. He could only try to write down everything in front of him as much as possible.


    The servant on the ground seemed unable to bear it at last, and he begged for mercy, his voice trembling a little, and he was scared to the extreme.


    The teenager did not even drop the book, and said quietly, "Stay your life, of course."


    The servant did not rejoice, but his face became more ugly, and he almost fainted.


    Hearing the young man again, "But the hands you made mistakes must be left ... Ah, these eyes can''t see the way, it''s useless to keep them, just dig."


    His tone was bland, as uncommon as talking about the weather.


    The servant''s complexion turned pale in an instant, and he wanted to continue to plead, but when he opened his mouth, he heard the other said, "It''s annoying to say too much."


    The servant didn''t dare to move immediately, and was pulled out by others directly.


    The other servants didn''t seem to see it, maybe they were already used to such things.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it true that you are a villain?


    Should I be grateful that this villain died at a young age ... but he didn''t stop when he died. Instead, he became a big boss to pit people!


    The thought of facing the villain boss in the future, Shao Ci felt dizzy.


    At this time, the teenager was still slowly looking at the book, as if nothing had happened.


    The faces of the servants next to him started to blur.


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that the reason why he felt dizzy was because the surrounding space began to distort.


    It seems that this memory killing is about to end.


    But what''s the use of this memory kill, what kind of grieving servant will the servant who has dug his eyes and cut his hand?


    When Shao Ci was thinking wildly, the boy over there suddenly raised his head, and those light blue eyes looked straight up.


    Shao Ci was startled, taking a few steps back subconsciously, "... wait ?!"


    Could the other party see him?


    Fortunately, the next moment, everything around was completely turned into black and white colors, and then maintained for a moment and then completely disappeared.


    However, Shao Ci felt a drowsy mind. He sat up on the ground, looked up, and was sober by the cold wind blown out of the window.


    He is back.


    Shao Ci''s heart turned back, and he saw that the original picture on the wall had disappeared.


    It seems that he escaped. Shao Ci bowed his head and saw the necklace on the ground. He immediately grabbed it and returned to the same way.


    He didn''t dare look back and look at it again, for fear of seeing any more portraits.


    Shao Ci faintly had this premonition. If he was drawn in by any portrait, it would never be so easy to leave alive.


    The way back this time was very smooth. When walking back to the door of the room, Shao''s spirit became tense again. After all, he is now facing a female ghost. I hope it will be so smooth after waiting.


    After opening the door, Shao Ci walked to the position in front of the cabinet.


    Suddenly a shadow emerged slowly. It was the ghost of the pale-faced maid. She looked at Shao Qu with no expression on her face, and said very stiffly.


    "Finding ... arrived ... not?"


    "I''ve found it." Shao Ci''s body was tight. If the other party had a problem, he would just move away a bit, and then picked up the necklace on his hand.


    But speaking, this task is too simple, just look at the diary and find it in minutes, you don''t even need to solve the mystery ...


    The female ghost suddenly grabbed the necklace, and held it like a treasure, and looked up, "I found ... I found ..."


    She was silent for a moment, then threw the necklace to the ground fiercely, her face suddenly narrowed, and her eyes became red, "No, not this, not ... not this ..."


    Would you like this!


    Shao Ci: "... wait, we can have something to say, even if the necklace is wrong, we can look for it again. If I die, I can''t find a necklace ...?"


    As he spoke, he slowly backed away, and immediately turned around at the door to run, but how could he be faster than the ghosts of other people, and he was tightly pinched by his opponent''s neck.


    Shao Ci reached out and tried to struggle, but found that he could n¡¯t touch the opponent at all, and felt a little cool when he penetrated the arm of the opponent. In this situation, in addition to the mental weapon, I am afraid that something else is completely to the opponent Can''t cause harm.


    "Wait ... kekekeke ... wait ... I ..."


    Although the feeling of the game is much worse than the actual suffocation, this feeling of breathlessness and unbearable strength is still very uncomfortable. Now Shao Ci cannot even get a kitchen knife.


    The blood volume is also decreasing rapidly. Shao gritted his teeth. Is he really going to hit the street this time?


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, and Shao Ci looked at him suddenly, only to see that behind the maid, a person walked slowly.


    The man''s green eyes were looking at him, his handsome face was full of indifference, and he held a long black sickle in his hand, like a **** of death from hell.


    Shao speech: "!!!" Isn''t this Juyt!


    However, Shao Ci did not know whether the other party would save himself. After all, it was like the previous couple. It was good not to pit people when they were in danger, how could they save them.


    What''s more, Juyt still has such a cold personality, and he is too lazy to save people.


    Shao Ci was desperate for a moment, feeling that his body was slowly getting colder, and the sight in front of him turned into black and white. This is a reminder that the blood volume is less than 5%.


    The next moment, a dark sickle was suddenly drawn down against the maid ghost, and his head was cut off directly.


    The maid''s ghost seemed to make a loud scream, her body suddenly swelled, and the skull on the ground became more emaciated, but the black flame caused by the black sickle quickly burned the ghost''s body.


    The female ghost could only dissipate into an unwilling light spot, and the key tied to her waist fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Shao Ci suddenly fell to the ground, covered his throat and coughed, breathing fresh air in a big mouth, and his vision gradually returned to normal color.


    "Thank you very much," he said hurriedly, and Shao Ci had no idea that Juyt would save himself.


    However, it is indeed a powerful character. Such a trick can easily kill such an elite monster ... Shao Ci suspects that if he himself, he must use a kitchen knife to cut a hundred times.


    That black sickle, Shao Ci remembered mentioning it in the original, is the most famous spiritual weapon of Juyt. It is said that it was dropped after clearing an ss-level copy. This weapon is very rare, and it is targeted at ghosts. With the added effect, it can definitely be sold at auction.


    The ss-level copy is the copy that most powerful characters will play now, while the sss-level copy is very rare and the difficulty is quite high. I heard that only one person has passed the customs clearance now.


    And that man is also one of the villains of this article, the prince of the empire-Elisis.


    "It''s really useless." Juyter looked at Shao Ci, and said coldly, "You haven''t picked up the keys on the ground yet? Haven''t you not only been weak, but have your brain broken?"


    "Huh?" Shao said for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, quickly picked up the keys on the ground, and looked at each other carefully, "Do you want to take me with you?"


    "Otherwise?" Juyt said, "Don''t you want to?"


    Shao Ci replied almost immediately: "Why wouldn''t I want to!" Who doesn''t hold the opportunity to hug his thigh!


    "Huh," Juyter said again, "I''m not here to help you, I just need this bunch of keys."


    Although it ¡¯s the game ¡¯s rules who triggers the side mission and who the thing is, it ¡¯s impossible for others to grab it, not to mention that Juit also saved himself, and loved the type of one ¡¯s actions, so Shao said early Then he was ready to leave with the other person.


    But I didn''t expect that Juyt was going to take him with him ... Presumably Juyt had just seen how salty he was, and it was a complete burden.


    Shao Ci really didn''t expect that Uite was still a character with a knife and tofu heart.


    As for the words he said when he was poisoning his tongue, Shao Ci didn''t care ... Compared with being touched by a ghost and being choked by a ghost, there was nothing more important than being scolded.


    Uyte glanced at Shao Ci casually, and walked towards the room. Shao Ci quickly followed in and said what happened just now.


    Juyt flipped through the diary and said, "You seem to be lucky, and you can leave alive."


    He closed the diary and said, "Wait for the portrait in the manor. There must be only one such portrait."


    Just in case, Shao Ci brought the string of necklaces together, maybe he''ll meet the hostess''s ghost later, and then the other party wants the necklace or something ...


    "I just found it on the first floor." Juyte handed a map over, indifferently, "show you now ... don''t think too much, I just don''t want people to hold back."


    Shao Ci took a look. This is actually a map of the manor. Some stains are still on it, but most of the places are still very clear. The functions of the rooms on the first and second floors are clearly marked on the top. Attic on the third floor.


    Shao Ci looked at the keys again. These keys were marked with the paper in which room they were used. Most of the handwriting on them was ambiguous. Only the keys on the storage room and the master bedroom were the clearest.


    Juyt also decided to go to the storage room first. After all, it appears from the map that the storage room is the closest to this room.


    Then he found oil lamps and matches in the maid''s room, and let Shao take it.


    Shao Ci: "..." This hint is really simple and rude, as if facing a newbie''s guidance.


    In fact, this copy is a grade, and the difficulty is already quite high. It stands to reason that only the lowest-level copy that novices stay will have such treatment.


    Shao Ci remembered the accident that happened when he gave the necklace before, which was not so simple.


    Afterwards, the two met monsters emerging from several waves of black shadows on the road, but most of them were solved by Juyt''s one move, and there was nothing to say about Shao.


    Shao Ci looked down at his kitchen knife and felt the importance of having a good weapon. If he can successfully complete the copy this time, I hope he can drop a good weapon!


    Soon the two came to the storage room.


    Shao Ci opened the door with the key. Unlike any room where the window can barely be seen with the light, the darkened hands in the storage room can''t see the five fingers ... Shao Ci can look at the brain to make countless scary pictures. .


    Fortunately, Youyt considered it enough before, Shao Ci lit the oil lamp, and the two went in.


    Putting the oil lamp on the table, Shao Ci looked around.


    There are many messy things in the storage room, all kinds of furniture and sundries, most of them are very old and very messy. It seems that some people have beaten here in the past.


    The most obvious is that there are several documents scattered on the ground.


    This is simply for others to see directly. Shao Ci immediately picked it up and looked at it.


    I do n¡¯t know who collected it on this. It is all about the Duke of Stuart, which is more detailed than the one that Shao Ci brought with him at the beginning.


    It is said that although the duke is very handsome, his character is cloudy and ill, even his relatives are very afraid of it.


    After his death, all the people of the manor disappeared overnight, and the Stuart family kept it under control so as not to cause any trouble.


    The manor changed hands several times later, and the people who lived in it did not end well.


    Shao Ci: "..." I don''t know how many people have died in this place, if the ghosts of these people have become grievances, it would be terrible.


    Fortunately, this is just a game ... Shao Ci feels that if he wears some spiritual world someday, he can die immediately.


    The next moment, he patted Shao Ci''s shoulder with one hand, and Shao Ci quickly turned his head, thinking to himself, was Yuut''s hand so cold?


    Later, he discovered that the man in front of him was a horrible female ghost.


    Lying down! !! !!


    Shao Ci almost scared away his soul, and almost pulled out a kitchen knife almost subconsciously, chopping at the female ghost in front of him.


    The female ghost could almost ignore his attack, slowly approaching Shao Ci, Shao Ci attacked while dodging, but was tripped by something.


    Shao Ci was simply discouraged, and waved wildly with a kitchen knife.


    I don''t know how many times I cut, Shao Ci suddenly felt a change in the surrounding atmosphere, looked up, and the body of the female ghost in front of her was actually a twist, but it turned into a light spot and disappeared. article.


    ... It seems his kitchen knife is still useful.


    Shao Ci was still a little shocked. Picking up the items on the ground, this was still a necklace.


    But unlike the previous pearl necklace, this necklace is very simple, with a thin silver chain surrounding it, and a diamond-shaped lilac gemstone falling below.


    It only took a moment for Shao Ci to understand that this must be what the maid was looking for.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The next moment, Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, and found that he was still standing in the warehouse, holding the information in his hand, and it was completely the same as before, except for the necklace that had been worn on his neck.


    At that moment, he seemed to be unknowingly pulled into some other space.


    Sure enough ... even if there are two people, you can force you to face the ghost alone.


    Juyt stood behind, looking at another document, seeing that Shao Ci wasn''t looking right, he immediately said, "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Ci was preparing to answer, but several ghosts emerged.


    This time it wasn''t those monsters like shadows, but several female ghosts with extremely ugly looks. They rushed towards this place, looking at Shao Ci one by one, their expressions were crazy, as if they were trying to grab something.


    With a cold look, Uit took the black sickle and stood in front of Shao Ci.


    Shao resigned, thinking that having thighs is really different, but those female ghosts want to grab ... Is this the necklace?


    What exactly is this necklace ...


    While Shao Ci was thinking, a cold and sticky feeling suddenly came from his ankle.


    Shao''s speech: "Sit down!" Such old-fashioned tricks have come again and again.


    But it is undeniable that such a trick really works ... Shao Ci simply did not dare to look down to see what was holding his ankle.


    There was a moment of strength at the foot, and Shao Ci''s body fell forward immediately, his hands grabbed indiscriminately, and the black cloth on the side shelf was torn down by him, and a portrait appeared before his eyes.


    The person above was still the Duke of Stuart, but this time it was obviously a little bigger than the past, his appearance was a little childish, and he looked more handsome.


    In the dim light of the oil lamp, the Duke in the portrait is still clear.


    Shao Ci reluctantly supported the shelf to stabilize his body in midair.


    Although there seems to be nothing in the previous oil painting, who knows if something will happen this time ... he must not come across this portrait so easily.


    However, the next moment ... there seemed to be something in his ears.


    "... come ... I ... always ... wait ..."


    Shao Ci didn''t quite understand what that sentence was saying. He could only feel the cold air blowing on his ears, making his cold sweat come out.


    Then, it seemed that something soft was licking on the earlobe, extremely cold, but with a little **** taste in it.


    Shao Ci was already bad for the whole person, his face became extremely pale, but his throat couldn''t make a sound, and he couldn''t even call for help.


    At the next moment, there was a strength behind him. Shao Ci no longer had the strength to grab the frame, his body fell uncontrollably on the portrait, and he bowed his head to the eyes on the portrait.


    Shao Ci''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He was struggling to get up, but he was directly pulled by one hand and pulled directly into the portrait.

 Chapter 97： Holographic tour (4)

    This time when he was drawn into the portrait again, Shao Ci became much calmer. Anyway, he was also an experienced person. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he found that he was standing outside the restaurant this time.


    It seems that this time is not the same as the last time ... I thought I would come out directly in the storeroom.


    Although I just watched something in the way of an onlooker and left safely last time, no one can guarantee whether it will be as calm this time.


    The next moment, someone suddenly patted Shao Ci''s shoulder. Shao Ci was startled, suddenly turned to look, and saw a servant, frowning at him, "Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    Shao Ci looked down at himself, only to find that he was wearing the clothes of a servant at this time, but his body was still that body ... Shao Ci was sure that he was not attached to others, but the others were right He looks familiar, it should be the setting of this portrait world?


    But the necklace he wore on his neck was so unobtrusive that no one else seemed to see it.


    Shao Ci: "..." I feel that things will be troublesome this time.


    "Okay." The other handed the medicine directly on the tray, and said, "Be careful when you send in ..."


    "Hmm ..." Shao''s cold sweat was coming down, but he couldn''t refuse. If he refused in this place, he didn''t know what would happen ... even if all the servants became ghosts to surround him the next moment. It''s not impossible.


    Besides, since he was arranged to do this, it must be related to the main line.


    Shao Ci asked, "Which room is that going to?"


    The attendant looked at Shao Ci with a complex look. "It''s going to the master''s bedroom. Why did you forget this? If something goes wrong, no one can keep you."


    "Just want to confirm again." Shao Ci quickly said.


    Then Shao bit his teeth and walked upstairs with the tray.


    This manor seems to be a health resort for the Duke of Stuart, whose parents do not live here, so the other person''s room must be the master bedroom.


    At this time, Shao Ci is really glad that he has seen the map before, otherwise asking more now will definitely make the other person more skeptical.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci had the experience of seeing someone knock on the door last time. After knocking, he pushed the door open.


    This is a very luxurious room, but with a bit of life.


    Obviously the windows were wide open, and it was still day outside, but there was some gloom in the room, which made people feel a little scared for no reason.


    Duke Stuart, no, now he is only Master Stuart, and he is half-lying on the bed.


    There was no servant in the room.


    His face looked paler and paler, his blue eyes were looking out the window, and he turned his head when he heard the movement.


    Although it looks much more embarrassing than before, the other person''s looks are more delicate, just like a fragile vase, beautiful and fragile.


    Shao Ci felt that he was not so irritated before.


    After all, this time there is only Master Stuart alone, and there are no servants. Even if the other party wants to find someone to do something with him, it still takes time, and Shao can completely escape in this time.


    Then Shao stepped forward and carefully placed the plate on the table next to the bed, but because of the unskilled business, the plate still made a crisp sound.


    Shao Ci: "..." lying down!


    Master Stuart just turned his head and glanced at Shao, as if he could see who he was, then smiled slightly and said softly, "Hey me."


    Shao Ci was relieved, probably ... as if ... maybe all right.


    In fact, he still didn''t want to have any direct conflict with the opponent, after all, he didn''t know what would happen in this portrait.


    Then Shao Ci carefully supported the other side to the bed and felt that the other side''s body was too thin.


    If it weren''t for Shao Ci and remember how unfortunate Master Stuart was at the beginning, what kind of sympathy he would have to have now.


    Shao Ci originally wanted to raise the bowl, but was directly held by the other side.


    The opponent''s hand was very cold, making Shao''s speech an excitement on the spot.


    "Do you sympathize with me?" Master Stuart looked at Shao and suddenly said so.


    "No ... no ..." Shao Ci quickly said, "How dare I."


    "Really ... Actually, I think you are very interesting." Master Stuart said: "Other people will be afraid of me, even if they look calm on the surface, I can see it at a glance. But your eyes are There is only mercy. "


    Shao Ci: "..." He was frightened by all means, but after all it was just a game ... so I wasn''t afraid to that extent.


    Then Master Stuart said again, "Come here ... sit in this place."


    Although Shao Ci didn''t know what he was going to do, he sat down arrogantly.


    The other party stood up and came to Shao Ci.


    Shao said a moment, looked up at each other, and the next moment, Master Stuart put out the tip of his tongue and licked his eyes.


    Lying down? !!


    "!?" Shao Ci was frightened for a moment, the physical tears fell subconsciously, and the other side kissed along the place where the tears fell down.


    Shao Ci is still a bit shocked. He has traveled through so many worlds, encountered so many snake spoiled diseases, and so on. This is the first time that he has been licked!


    Although I have heard about this play, Shao Ci absolutely refused ...


    Master Stuart reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, obsessed with his eyes, and looked into his eyes.


    "Your eyes look good. When I first saw them, I wanted to dig them out ..."


    Shao Ci said: "... this, this ... please don''t scare me ..."


    However, Shao Ci has no doubt that the other party would really do this kind of thing ...


    "Yeah, it wouldn''t be as beautiful as it is now." The other smiled again.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, he has to hold on, maybe this has something to do with the mainline dialogue.


    Then Master Stuart pinched Shao''s chin again and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    Shao Ci: "... Yes, yes." However, this guarantee feels that there is no use of eggs. If you want to cut your hands and dig your eyes, it will be over.


    "After all, you are not the same as those people." He said so softly, as if to say to Shao Ci, and to himself.


    Shao Ci was taken aback by his words. Did the other party realize that he wasn''t supposed to be here?


    No, no, this is just the virtual space of the portrait anyway, and it doesn''t really exist.


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s mind began to vertigo, and the surrounding space also had a distorted tendency.


    It seemed that it was time to leave again, and Shao Ci was relieved.


    He finally insisted on this time. Although the previous conversation was very peaceful, he always felt that if he didn''t agree with each other, he would be killed by the other party.


    When he''s gone, everything here doesn''t matter to him.


    Shao Ci thought so, but the next moment, his wrist was caught suddenly.


    Is the other party aware that they are leaving?


    Shao Ci looked up suddenly and saw that Master Stuart was holding his wrist with his slender hand as pale as his face.


    The blue eyes with smiles were full of coldness at this moment.


    "You''re leaving," he said softly.


    "!" Shao Ci hadn''t talked in a hurry, he felt a little lighter, looked down, and his body had begun to become transparent.


    And Master Stuart suddenly reached out and wanted to catch Shao Ci, but caught a vacancy, just tore off the necklace that originally hung on Shao Ci''s neck.


    Looking at the person who completely disappeared in front of him, his eyes darkened, and he tightened the necklace in his hand.


    "... you will definitely come back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci was suddenly pushed out of the portrait and fell straight to the ground, thinking that he would fall to the ground, but hit something.


    He got up and found that he actually fell on Juyt, and quickly got up, "Boo, sorry."


    Juyt also stood up and gave Shao a cold glance.


    But it''s also because the light is very dim now, otherwise Shao Ci can definitely see his red ears.


    "I thought you would die in the portrait," Uit said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be quite big."


    Shao Ci always felt uneasy, especially before he was pushed into the portrait by the person, and the ghost who pushed him licked his ears, it felt that Shao Ci was covered even now when I think about it Tingling.


    "Did you find any information about the portrait?" Shao Ci looked up.


    "Almost." Juyte handed over a stack of information. "I sorted it out when you disappeared and let me finish it soon."


    Shao Ci took a look at the data, all diaries.


    Shao Ci: "..." Sure enough, the setting of this copy is to drop the diary after killing the ghost.


    Many of these diaries have different handwritings, and describe what happened that year from various aspects.


    Shao Ci also inferred from it exactly what happened.


    Probably after moving into the manor, some people found the portraits in the abandoned storage room. Originally these shabby portraits were to be disposed of, but the hostess was obsessed with these portraits after seeing them, and made people take them. All hung up.


    These portraits are very worn out, and many people feel very weird when they are hung up, and the male owner also expressed angrily that they would dispose of these portraits.


    But only the second day, the male host became seriously ill, but the hostess seemed to not see it, and only knew to look at these portraits every day.


    Then the hostess''s necklace disappeared, and all her servants were ordered to find it.


    But no matter what kind of necklace everyone finds, the hostess will nervously say no, and then they will insult the servants severely. Everyone thinks that the hostess is crazy.


    The state of the servants who went to find the necklace was also getting more and more wrong. Every day, they did nothing to find the necklace. It looked like a magic wand, and eventually they all disappeared.


    The master''s condition was getting worse, and he almost lost his breath.


    But at this time, a maid saw it. One night, the hostess actually fed the poison to the male host, and then laughed after each other''s breath, as if mad.


    After that the maid fled quickly and hurriedly wrote down this final diary.


    Shao Ci: "... It is these pictures that cause all the problems."


    "These portraits are probably mentally disturbing." Yoit groaned. "Maybe it can also control and influence the thinking of some people. As for those who disappeared, I am afraid they will be swallowed up by those portraits. Come on. "


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Shao Ci again. "That''s why I was surprised. I thought you wouldn''t come out."


    Shao Ci thought for a while and was a little scared, his face was a bit pale.


    With this in mind, Juyte said indifferently: "But don''t worry, it''s just a game, nothing to be afraid of."


    Shao Ci: "..." Can he interpret this sentence as a comfort to him.


    "The current situation is still very simple, but there are some ghosts that are not worth mentioning, and they will not affect our lives." Juyte said: "So I speculate that over time, these are swallowed by the portrait Ghosts will come out one by one. "


    Shao Ci: "... recession?" So many people have died here. If all these ghosts come, even Uit will have a hard time.


    "Maybe I''ve been here for a long time, and even our thinking will be affected by the portrait, and finally we will destroy ourselves." Juyt said, "Hurry up."


    Shao Ci: "The player''s spirit is affected ... can such a thing be done?"


    "This kind of thing also exists." Uit looked at Shao Ci with the same look as a fool. "But when the mind is completely controlled, it will be judged by the system to be dead, and the copy will be kicked out directly. "


    Shao Ci: "... that''s it."


    "I don''t know how you got into the A-level copy, it''s just like a newcomer." Juit said casually, then looked down at the portrait on the ground,


    This portrait is completely different from the previous one. It looks very worn, and even the appearance of the people above is not clear. It seems to be foggy and with a bit of strangeness.


    Uyt did not hesitate to draw it with a black sickle, the image was torn apart, and it disappeared into a black mist.


    "What you want to determine now is how many portraits there are," Juyte said. "Everything will be destroyed and everything will be over."


    Shao Ci: "If this is the case, should we go to see the diary of the hostess?" That kind of thing should exist ...


    "Ah-" But there was a scream from the woman''s horror suddenly outside, and the storage room was soundproofed, but the two inside heard it clearly.


    "It''s the direction of the master bedroom." Juyt stood up, opened the door and walked out.


    Shao Ci also followed him closely. He didn''t dare to stay in the storeroom alone.


    As he passed by the study on the road, Shao Ci hesitated, always feeling that the study that had appeared in the portrait should not be so simple.


    Shao Ci stretched out the door and found it locked.


    But as soon as he hit the door handle, Shao Ci seemed to hear some laughter ringing in his ears. At the same time, an impulse surged in his heart, everything else was left behind, and he took out the keys and tried them one by one.


    The next moment, a lot of black shadows appeared in the surrounding shadows, quickly attacking Shao Zi, and Shao Ci also tried to lock the door like a magic wand, without paying attention to the surroundings.


    Uyt noticed that Shao''s speech hadn''t kept up, and turned around to see the scene. He frowned slightly, ran over quickly, and used the sickle to kill all the ghosts.


    He was relieved and took Shao Ci''s hand directly.


    Shao Ci woke up instantly, only to find that he was already covered with cold sweat.


    Uyte gave Shao a cold look, "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to help you by the way so as not to cause any trouble."


    Shao Ci turned his head to look at the study. The weird feeling had just completely disappeared, and he was still a little worried.


    It was only at the beginning of the temptation that he had tried all the keys and failed to open the door.


    ¡­ Obviously, the key to the study was not in his hands.


    The two hurriedly walked towards the master bedroom, and encountered many ghosts along the way, which were easily resolved by Juit.


    Soon the two came to the master bedroom in a hurry, but at this time the door was wide open, and Anna was at the door with a look of horror, and it was clear that she made the cry.


    Inside the door, Damons was pinched his neck by a hand stretched out by a red shadow, no matter how hard Damons struggled, it was completely useless.


    The red shadow can be seen vaguely as a woman in a red dress, but her face is indistinct. She has a very strange atmosphere all over her. She continues to say with a hoarse voice like crazy, "Give me ... Give me ... ... give me ... "


    Seeing this situation, Shao Ci immediately understood that this must be the ghost of the hostess. This momentum is completely different from those of the maids.


    When Anna saw Uyt, she immediately looked like a savior, and immediately said, "Master Juyt, please save us, Damons ..."


    "What happened?" Juit glanced at her lightly.


    Anna said nervously, "No, nothing, we just came in and the woman ghost went crazy."


    In fact, after the couple had left Shao''s speech, they investigated on the other side, and after killing some female ghosts, they had good luck finding the bedroom key.


    When they came to the bedroom, there was nothing in the room at first, but only a spread diary on the table.


    After opening the diaries, the two immediately saw some very important information, but then the female ghost emerged. Anna didn''t want to give in, but she couldn''t beat it. Damons was caught by the other party. I had to step back.


    Now Anna is still a little reconciled, feeling that she is only one step away from the customs clearance, naturally she does not want to tell this matter.


    Besides, cold people like Juyt have no effect to please, it is better to get good things.


    However, at this time, Anna didn''t know what family of Juyte was, otherwise she wouldn''t dare deceive Juyt even if she lent her another ten guts.


    Juyt looked at her coldly, "If you don''t say it again, I won''t save anyone."


    Anna looked at Uite in amazement, realizing that the other person was really serious, and then saw that Damons in it would be impossible, or gritted her teeth: "... as long as you can see the diary in it Do n¡¯t you know? You wo n¡¯t believe me anyway. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Juit seemed to have an idea and walked in with a sickle.


    Even he, in the face of this powerful ghost, looked a little dignified, and attacked the hostess''s ghost''s hands.


    The next moment, the hostess ghost screamed violently, devoting herself to dealing with Juyt, and Damons was thrown to the ground.


    Anna hesitated before stepping forward to support Damons.


    This hostess is obviously not comparable to ordinary ghosts. Under the Uyt offense, it became even more powerful. Even if Uyt used a black sickle with an additional effect, the spread of the black flame could not keep up with the opponent''s regeneration .


    Seeing that something was wrong, Anna immediately rushed to the door, holding Damons, for fear of being affected.


    While Uite and the hostess''s ghost were still fighting, Shao Ci subconsciously took out the necklace in his hand.


    Obviously the hostess wanted a necklace too, and the string he had received from a female ghost before was lost, and now only the pearl necklace was still there.


    This necklace was denied by the maid, if this time it was wrong ... the consequences would not be so casual.


    It was just that he had a necklace with a diamond pendant in the portrait before, and that portrait was also destroyed by Juyt. Could it be said that this task could not be completed?


    Shao hesitated, Anna placed Damons next to the wall, and came over and said, "I''m really sorry for the previous thing. After all, we couldn''t do anything about that situation. Speaking What''s going on with this necklace ... "


    Of course, Shao Ci''s heart would not believe what the other party said, but now that everyone is facing the same enemy, he intends to test the other party and said, "I found this necklace in one place, but ... "


    Before she finished speaking, Anna snatched Shao Ci''s necklace suddenly, glorified Shao Ci, and then ran quickly into the bedroom, her face still full of joy.


    She held the necklace in her hand, and said to the hostess''s ghost: "This is what you are looking for--"

 Chapter 98： Holographic tour (5)

    Anna quickly took out the necklace and handed it to the hostess''s ghost, "This is the item you are looking for--"


    Before she could finish speaking, her body suddenly froze, and the position of her chest was penetrated by the other''s hand.


    At this point, there was basically no rescue. Anna turned her head and looked at Shao Ci with a resentful look, and her body turned into a light spot. She had been teleported out of this copy.


    As for the string of pearl necklaces, they suddenly fell to the ground, and the pearls spread out, making a clear sound.


    Shao Ci: "!" Although I know this necklace is fake, it is so simple to use it.


    If it''s Shao Ci who just went up, he feels that he must also eat bento immediately, it should be faster than Anna ...


    After seeing the pearl necklace, the hostess''s ghost became even more frantic. Numerous black mists burst into her body.


    Even if you haven''t experienced the power of this mist yourself, Shao Ci knows that this must be a big move for bosses.


    At this time, Juiter quickly grabbed the diary on the table, then grabbed Shao Ci''s arm that hadn''t responded yet, and hurried to escape outside.


    As for Damons, who was still lying on the ground and unable to move, nobody was free to take care of him.


    Shao Ci hurriedly turned around and saw Damons'' body turned into a mist of blood under the erosion of the black mist, and the scary running speed accelerated.


    The two fled to the corner in a hurry, and Juyte opened the door directly. After they entered, they suddenly closed the door.


    "Does this door really stand up to that dark mist?" Shao Ci was a little hesitant.


    "Yes." Juyte was very calm. "I just noticed that the mist will only erode it when it hits the human body, but there is no way to face other things."


    Shao Ci: "..." At that time, I still had extra energy to pay attention to such things.


    There seemed to be some guest rooms in this room. Many things were covered with black cloth, and Shao Ci did not have the courage to open it.


    They began to look at the diary.


    This is indeed the diary of the hostess. At the beginning, it was very normal, making people see the image of a somewhat proud but very happy woman.


    ¡®I saw the portraits in the warehouse today. I did n¡¯t expect that there are such artworks in the world. They must be moved out for everyone to see. ¡¯


    ¡®Today in a dream, a voice said to me, asking me to find a necklace ... what is it? I don''t remember much after waking up, but I must find it. ¡¯


    ¡®No, no, these are not right. It ¡¯s not the necklace I ¡¯m looking for. Why do n¡¯t these waste go to death! ¡¯


    ¡®John ??still bought some holy water and said he was going to drive me out of evil, and I did n¡¯t know anything about it ...¡¯


    "John said today that I''m crazy, and I still need someone to burn these paintings. How can I let him do this kind of thing, I have to stop him, I must stop him ... Ah, there is not before Did you buy it? ¡¯


    ¡®Ha ha ha ha ha ha, no one can stop me now, where is the necklace? ¡¯


    "I want to find, I want to find I want to find I want to find ..."


    Shao Ci: "Sure enough, she is looking for that necklace too."


    "What?" Juyt looked up at Shao.


    Shao Ci had to carefully explain what happened to him before.


    Juette frowned, and said, "If you say the same thing, you have to get that necklace back."


    Shao Ci: "... wait, that painting has been ruined by you, can''t get in."


    "Not necessarily." Juyte said: "It will never happen to the copy, even if the painting was destroyed by me, but you can find it by other means ... Maybe it''s not just a portrait. The world is here, but it takes you back to the time when those portraits were created. "


    Shao Ci: "... recession." This information is a bit large. Hey.


    "Although it may seem difficult, but after all, this is just a game." Juyter said positively, "Even if I can''t kill the ghost at once, I can only find the necklace."


    Just as their voices fell, the black cloth on the debris aside slipped quietly, revealing the portrait on it.


    That is exactly the portrait of the Duke Stuart, who seems to be an adult, because the relationship between sickness is very rampant, and it seems to have no spirit, like a weak sick beauty.


    Shao Ci: "I, I, I, I really want to go ..." This look is to dig a pit to jump and feed him!


    "Now it''s time to go. It''s you who went in before, after all, I don''t know what will happen to the substitution now." Juit said, "But if you are worried ..."


    He grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and lowered his head to print a kiss on it.


    [Skills take effect¡ª¡ª]


    After hearing such a prompt, Uyte quickly looked up, looked at Shao Ci, and said with a flustered voice: "This is just my skill, nothing else."


    Shao Ci looked down, and a complicated pattern appeared on the back of his hand, and then quickly disappeared.


    "With this mark, if there is any danger, I can save you," Uyte began.


    Shao Ci: "I see." However, this is really a shameful skill.


    Skills and weapons are mostly rewards after clearing the copy. Some skills are useless, and some skills are very powerful, such as Juyte''s seems to be very useful.


    In this way, Shao Ci stiffened his head, reached the portrait, and put his hand on it.


    It was like touching the surface of the water, and easily probed into it. The next moment, a strong surge came in, and Shao Ci was directly pulled in.


    After Shao Ci''s eyes were clear and his sight was clear again, he stood in the familiar bedroom.


    The windows were wide open at this time, and you could see the dry trees outside, while the Duke Stuart was lying on the bed, his face pale and lethargic.


    Don''t you even have a servant? Should not ...


    Shao Ci felt a little weird, but at this time he couldn''t care so much. He stepped forward carefully and found the string of necklaces on the neck of the other party.


    Do you actually put things on yourself?


    Shao Ci felt a little surprised, then he reached out his hand and carefully leaned toward the opponent''s neck.


    The moment his hand grabbed the necklace, the other''s hand also grabbed him.


    Obviously such a weak body, the power of that hand was amazing, Shao Ci almost thought that his hand would be crushed.


    The blue eyes of Duke Stuart also looked at him, and it seemed to contain joy. He coughed a few times before he said, "You are here again."


    Shao Ci now thinks it still feels a little weird, "... Do you remember me?"


    "Of course I remember." The other whispered softly, "From the beginning, the time you appeared in the study."


    At first it was only a bit of interest, but in the end it slowly evolved into a deep obsession.


    Shao Ci tentatively said, "As long as you return the necklace to me ... I will leave here."


    "Okay ...?" Duke Stuart smiled slightly. He pulled Shao Ci, and kissed his lips when Shao Ci hadn''t responded.


    Shao Ci felt something in his mouth with a sweet smell, and looked at it suddenly. At the same time, he could feel his blood strips falling madly. He quickly broke away and tightened the necklace. Hold tightly in his hand, "This, what is this."


    For a moment he didn''t know if he was going to be shocked that he was kissed strongly by the boss, or that he was shocked to be poisoned by the boss.


    "Hahaha ... hahaha ... kekekeke ..." Duke Stuart smiled lowly, and then looked at Shao Ci gently, as if looking at the most intimate lover, "In this case, you can Stay here. "


    Shao Ci: "You ..." This really is a lunatic.


    But think about it, it ¡¯s already a villain boss. Do n¡¯t you want to wash it?


    "Don''t worry, I will be with you soon." He reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth. The next moment, the surrounding space began to twist. Under the other''s miserable eyes, his body disappeared again.


    "Can''t do anything?"


    Stuart glanced at his hand, a little disappointed in his eyes.


    After Shao Ci disappeared, a dark shadow slowly appeared in the room.


    "Would you like to make a deal with me?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the room, Shao Ci was assisted by Uit.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ..." Shao Ci looked at the other with help-seeking eyes, his blood strips had reached a very dangerous level!


    Uit also realized that Shao Ci was wrong and took out a bottle of water to feed Shao Ci directly.


    Shao Ci saw that it seemed to be the most advanced healing potion. After drinking it, the blood bars really stopped falling and began to rise slowly.


    "Huh ..." Shao Ci''s heart finally let go. Uyte, who was next to him, was obviously relieved, but his face was just a rude saying, "You are doing well this time."


    Shao Ci is now a little bit scared when he thinks about it. He has persisted until this time, and it would be too sad if he died of poisoning.


    "Now I want to come, because you took the necklace away, the hostess and the servants have been looking for the necklace." Juyte said, "As long as you hand over the necklace, these ghosts will dissipate. . "


    Shao Ci: "..." How precious is this necklace, which made the Duke Stuart so attached to it ...


    Now that the necklace is in hand, the two are now facing the ghost of the hostess.


    To be honest, Shao Ci still felt relieved. It was better for him to face the hostess than to see the Duke Stuart. He was a little scared of the sick guy.


    After Juyt opened the door, the dark fog in the corridor had long since dissipated, and everything was calm and nothing had happened.


    But under the attraction of this necklace, countless ghosts slowly gathered and rushed towards the two, their expressions were very frantic, like they must grab something from them.


    In the face of these ghosts, Uite''s face remained unchanged, and he was easily wiped out with a black sickle.


    Soon the two came outside the master bedroom, and the body of Damons, who had just turned into a mist of blood, failed to leave a trace here.


    Juyte walked in directly, giving Shao Ci the chance to take a deep breath.


    After the two walked in, the ghosts regrouped outside the door almost filled the channel, but they dared not enter.


    A faint shadow of red suddenly appeared in the center of the room.


    It was the ghost of the hostess, who was about to go mad. When Shao Ci was about to hand over the necklace, Juyte held down his hand and said, "I''m coming."


    Shao Ci instantly felt a kind of plus feeling.


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just afraid you can''t handle it well." Juyt said so, and passed the necklace to the hostess''s ghost. "This is what you are looking for."


    After seeing the necklace, the hostess''s ghost slowly calmed down and turned into a woman''s image. It was a very beautiful woman. After reaching for the necklace, she looked relieved and her body was completely clear. Dissipated.


    And the ghosts of the outside world began to dissipate one by one, and their expressions seemed to be understood.


    After all, the necklaces these people are looking for are only the portraits of the dukes.


    After the hostess''s soul dissipated, she dropped a key in place.


    No doubt that was the key to the study.


    Shao Ci was about to leave, and Uite stopped him and walked towards the corner.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao said a little nervous.


    "The atmosphere here is much cleaner than the outside world," Juyte said. "There must be something in this room."


    Shao Ci was 100% convinced of Uyt''s words, and immediately began to look up, and finally found a bottle of water in the box in the closet cabinet.


    In terms of Shao Ci, this bottle of water is no different from ordinary water.


    "This is ... Holy Water." Uyte looked surprised, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be an A-level copy, but there was Holy Water ... but it also shows that bosses can only be killed by Holy Water."


    Shao Ci: "Holy Water?" Isn''t this a Western Fantasy setting?


    "Yes." Youyte seems to have become accustomed to the setting of Shao Ci, saying: "In this game, the copies are divided into several categories, and one of them is the western fantasy background. Most villains bosses are demons. "


    Shao Ci: "... alas." So many rpg horror games are demons that are villains. There are really few haunted ones.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t bring any Celestial physique of the last world into a plug-in ... But in that case, he might be killed by the villain in minutes.


    "And in this copy of the background, holy water is a very useful prop for the demon, but it may not be available. Props that exist like such a bug cannot be brought out of the game as a reward." Specially said, "The rewards after the game are basically items drawn from the current copy of the experience."


    "So it is." Shao Ci almost understood.


    Juyt took out the holy water, carefully closed it, and took Shao Ci to walk outside.


    Even if those ghosts had already dissipated, the gloomy atmosphere here did not decrease in the slightest, but strengthened somewhat.


    Without the obstruction of the ghost, the study soon arrived.


    Seeing the study again, the strong throb in Shao Ci''s heart did not reappear. At this time, he looked at the door as if he was looking at some flood beast.


    Uyte opened the study door indifferently, and Shao Ci felt that he would not be afraid at any time.


    ... In fact, these people have long been accustomed to it. Only a few of them, such as Shao Ci, are still afraid of such monsters.


    After the door opened, the two entered.


    After entering, the door closed automatically. According to the actual experience at the time, Shao Ci did not speculate that the door would not open until he defeated the boss.


    Obviously this manor is completely deserted, and the study room is still lit, and everything is clearly visible, but no matter what, the portrait facing the two is not conspicuous.


    The portrait is of the Duke of Stuart, and he was also twenty years old.


    The duke in the painting is pale, but obviously better than before. His appearance is more handsome than before. With a smile on his face, it seems that he can take away the soul of a person just by looking.


    It is entirely conceivable that when the hostess saw this portrait in the warehouse, she was confused.


    ... come to me.


    Such a voice suddenly appeared in Shao Ci''s mind, which was obviously the voice of the Duke Stuart. He looked at it in a stunned way, but ignored it.


    Who''s going to die for themselves.


    "Just destroy this portrait and everything will be over," Uyte began.


    Shao Ci: "Ah ..."


    It''s easy to say, but obviously it won''t be that simple.


    The next moment, countless black arms came out of the wall and the ground, and they suddenly hurled towards the two.


    This picture is really terrible, it can cause mental pollution.


    Juit took out the black sickle and cut them at these arms, and easily cut them off, but then more hands came out.


    If the holy water is used at this time, the portrait cannot be dealt with later, so the two can only support it hard.


    But just as Juyt dealt with this, the black mist slowly escaped from the portrait and hit him.


    However, in this case, if Uit flashed the black mist, he would be touched by other black arms.


    At this critical moment, Shao rushed forward with a swift stride and stood firmly in front of Uit.


    "You ..." Juyter looked at Shao Ci with a stunned look, with a bit of complexity in his eyes.


    He was fully aware of what Shao Ci was like, and he was timid to die, but this time ... Shao Ci was willing to stand in front of him.


    ¡­¡­Why is that.


    Shao Ci''s body was quickly entangled by the black mist, and then he was directly pulled into the portrait, leaving only one sentence before leaving, "You must live ...!"


    In fact, Shao Ci was desperately fighting. If Youyte brought his own ending, he would definitely be dead. Now he can save him, maybe there is a way.


    And it''s all reached this level, even if Juyt passes the customs, at least don''t let his efforts become useless!


    After being surrounded by black mist, Shao Ci''s eyes were completely dark. I didn''t know how long before he finally stood on the ground, because he was not used to almost falling to the ground at once.


    Appearing in front of the eyes again is the bedroom that Shao Ci is very familiar with, very dimly lit.


    The curtains have been pulled up, and the only light source in the room is the oil lamp by the table, which emits a weird blue light.


    And Duke Stuart, who looked exactly like the portrait, was sitting on the bed, looking at him with a smile, "You are finally here."


    Shao Ci was afraid to move in front of the door, hoping Uyt outside would be a little stronger.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time," said Duke Stuart softly.


    Yeah, from then on, until now.


    In order to see him, at that time he signed a contract with the devil.


    In fact, he is probably already a demon.


    Shao Ci''s face became harder and harder. It seemed that "..." had failed to kill him that year, and now he couldn''t wait to do it.


    Fortunately, this is just a game, there should be no detailed process ...


    "Good boy, come here," said Duke Stuart again.


    Shao Ci''s body was immediately out of control, and he slowly walked towards the bed, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his chest every step.


    Even if Shao Ci was no longer willing, he still came to the Duke of Stuart, and in the gentle eyes of the other, slowly ... sat in the other''s arms.


    Shao''s speech: "! ????" Wait, what is this unfolding.


    The Duke of Stuart reached out and hugged him naturally, then took out the necklace, gently stretched out his hand and put it on Shao Ci''s neck, and then said: "Sure enough, it is the most suitable only for you."


    Shao Ci: "..." This way he will have a psychological shadow on this necklace.


    Then Duke Stuart lowered his head and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead lightly. Shao Ci closed his eyes immediately. He remembered the previous thing ... fearing that he would be licked by the opponent.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s look of fear, the other side gave a chuckle, and then grabbed Shao Ci''s wrist with that long finger.


    As soon as Shao Ci''s body was stiff, he was afraid of something terrible, but then his fingertips felt a soft and cold touch ... wait, he was licked?


    The Duke of Stuart followed Shao''s fingertips and kissed and licked toward the body.


    Bursts of numbness came from my fingertips, and Shao Ci felt sore and numb at the waist. Under such a stimulus, he shivered subconsciously, and bit his lower lip to prevent himself from making a sound.

 Chapter 99： Hologram Tour (6)

    Subsequently, Shao Ci''s clothes broke apart under an invisible force, sliding down most of them, and the air-conditioner was instantly exposed to make him snoring, while the other party''s kiss fell on the position of Shao Ci''s lips.


    In the extremely quiet room, the sound of soft water rang.


    Wait, this is just a game. Even if the hologram feels similar to the real one, it should not happen that kind of dissonance? !!


    Prior to this, Shao Ci believed in the integrity of the game, but at this moment he felt panic.


    In the case of immobility, even a kitchen knife cannot be taken out! Although Shao Ci is also unable to make up for the brain with a kitchen knife.


    Obviously his mental strength is still very strong, but he can''t play it without weapons, this setting is almost dead.


    ... wait, is it really out of play?


    Shao Ci hesitated, trying to ignore what was going on, trying to use the mental power in his body, just as he seemed to grasp the sensation, the neck and collarbone sent another strange sensation.


    Shao Ci: "... !!!"


    Shao Ci tried to ignore this feeling completely, then felt the mental strength, and then controlled it.


    Although in this game it is impossible to directly condense mental power into weapons or attack directly, it can still play a little role.


    When the mental power slowly spread to the whole body, Shao Ci found that he could finally move.


    After Shao''s speech was free, the first thing was to push away the other side, and then ran towards the side.


    The Duke of Stuart did not seem to realize that Shao Ci could still move, but it was Shao Ci''s escape.


    Even if it is dark like what is in the world now, this place probably still looks like that manor. If you go out, there may be ways to go back.


    Although there may be other monsters outside, but now I''ll run first.


    Shao Ci fled to the door suddenly, a force suddenly fell from the rear.


    It was an extremely cold force that invaded Shao Ci''s body instantly. He felt a moment of weakness in his body. A cricket fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground, so he did n¡¯t feel What pain.


    The other party slowly came over, listening to the slight sound getting closer and closer to himself, Shao Ci had the urge to forcibly withdraw.


    But he managed to persist until now how can he give up!


    Then Duke Stuart grabbed Shao''s ankle and tied something cold to it. Shao seemed to hear the sound of a chain collision.


    After being **** by an iron chain made of unknown materials, Shao Ci felt that his mental power began to flow quickly, and there was no tendency to return for a period of time.


    Shao Ci: "???" What kind of advanced equipment is lying in the sink!


    "In this way, you can''t run away." The Duke of Stuart smiled slightly, hugged Shao Ci, reached out and touched his cheek, "Always stay with me."


    Shao Ci: "..." It''s dry, he must hold on.


    But when the opponent''s hand touched Shao Ci''s neck and could not be described, Shao Ci couldn''t stand it.


    It''s not worth sacrificing so much for a copy. Hey, you must complain when he goes out ...!


    Shao Ci finally remembered that this was a game thing and immediately chose the forced exit option.


    When he came, he still read the instructions carefully. If he encounters something that is difficult to solve in the game, he can choose to quit. Although the points will be deducted, compared with the current situation, that point is nothing.


    And this game has never said that there will be r18 discordant things inside!


    Maybe you can get some benefit after complaining.


    But after pressing it ... there was no response at all.


    Shao Ci: "?!" Wait, hello? !!


    Shao Ci quickly followed the system of calling the game in his memory, but couldn''t reach it at all.


    Did he encounter any bugs? !!


    Shao Ci''s eyes subconsciously moved to the chains on his feet ... it would not be the role of this chain.


    Shao Ci has played so many games, and I have never seen such a wicked weapon! He would rather be a bug in this game.


    Now it seems that he can only save himself. Shao gritted his teeth and prepared to use his last strength to take out the kitchen knife.


    The next moment, the surrounding environment suddenly twisted, and Duke Stuart frowned suddenly, his eyes flashed with coldness, "I didn''t expect that the little bug could last for so long ... The person actually came. "


    Shao Ci was relieved immediately, Juyte thank you so much, you are an angel! As for the second half of Duke Stuart''s words, he also cared a little, but it was useless to care now.


    Stuart hugged Shao Ci to the bed, then bowed his head and kissed, "You stay here, I have something to do."


    He didn''t worry about Shao Ci''s escape at all, after all, Shao Ci, who was restrained by his strength, had no way to break the chain.


    After the other party left, Shao Ci felt a strong feeling of heat coming from the position of the back of his hand. When he looked down, he saw what was shining on the back of the hand.


    Ah ... yes! This was the mark that Uit left on him before.


    Now I have to admire Jutte''s foresight.


    After the texture was hot as if it was about to burn, Shao Ci emerged from the air with a hand beside him, and pulled Shao to hold it. Shao Ci only felt a powerful force coming, and his body was directed towards that. Pulling away, he was just pulled out of the picture.


    Juyt pulled Shao Ci into his arms, and then cut off the chain that was pulled out. He looked a little bit embarrassed at this time, apparently having just experienced a hard battle with those monsters.


    After being cut off, the chain that didn''t know what material was turned into a blue light and dissipated.


    The paintings on the portraits have disappeared, leaving only the darkness and weirdness.


    Later, Yuite seemed to realize that he was holding Shao Ci, quickly released, and then poured the holy water in his hand onto the portrait.


    After being splashed with holy water, the portrait seemed to be splashed with oil that was on fire, and it instantly started to burn from the place where the water was contaminated.


    Shao Ci: "... Is this OK?"


    "It should be okay," Uit said quietly. "Without the portrait as a medium, the other party should not be able to come to this place ... unless he has a new medium."


    Shao Ci was a bit surprised, but Uite didn''t say a few words like "I didn''t expect you to be really fat" this time, and it made him a little uncomfortable.


    Then the entire image was burned, but the flames did not disappear, but began to burn along other places.


    There were many monsters around, all solved by Juyt. There was only a crackling sound of fire burning in the room for a while.


    If it''s a normal person, you must run away now, but the two are just players, just wait for the end of the copy.


    The light of the fire reflected the faces of the two, and Uit suddenly said, "You are ..."


    Shao was startled by him, thinking he suspected that he was possessed by a ghost, and quickly said: "I am definitely still personal."


    "No ..." Juyt seemed a little difficult to tell, and then said, "Nothing."


    Obviously, the precipice like the Little Prince of Hot Strips would not be anyone''s real name.


    But if he asks the other party ¡¯s real name now, maybe it''s too abrupt, and surely he should add a friend, get along for a while ...


    Shao Ci had no idea about the entangled thoughts in Juyt''s heart, and was very tense, always wondering whether the Duke Stuart would appear again.


    However, everything was so calm. Under the fire, he didn''t notice that the necklace on his neck flashed a light.


    Then the sound of the system rang.


    [The main mission is completed, the plot exploration degree is 80%, and the player will be teleported after the countdown. ¡¿


    After the countdown, their bodies disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci''s sight became clearer, he found himself in a dark space, with an altar-like thing in front of him.


    "Is the plot exploration 80% ..." Shao thought.


    Also ... this necklace that appeared out of nowhere did not know where it came from, and in the end they didn''t seem to face the boss ... although Shao Ci felt hard, they would definitely not kill the boss.


    [Complete a copy of level a, gain experience 2879, the player''s level rises to level 13. ¡¿


    Then there was a glowing box on the altar, probably the reward of the plot.


    Although it is said that it takes 100% to get the best reward, it should be okay now, but if it is an item that appears in this copy, Shao Ci really can''t think of a weapon that looks very powerful ...


    Shao Ci opened the box, disappeared in white light, and a familiar necklace appeared in his hands.


    [Name: [Devil''s Necklace]


    Bound cannot be sold.


    Attributes: Can increase the wearer''s full attributes by 10%, with a 50% chance to summon a shield to resist an attack, one copy is limited to one. There is a 25% chance to trigger a curse in a demonic background copy. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "?!" The sink is actually this necklace.


    The curse or something must have something to do with Duke Stuart ... but the other attributes are so good that he was shocked, especially the shield, which is another life at a critical time.


    Necklaces like this should be able to sell a lot of points when auctioned ... But they are bound.


    Although there is a curse, it is impossible to not have such a good armor. And it''s not necessarily going to be a copy of that demon background next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the abandoned manor house, the fire was getting more and more intense, and it spread to the whole manor house.


    The flame was so special that it couldn''t be extinguished even by pouring rain.


    The manor was empty, and almost no ghosts existed.


    Only in the storeroom was an unrecognizable body lying.


    If Shao Ci is here, it must be seen that the body was the body of the ghost who had caught him and dropped the necklace after his death.


    Then a tall figure emerged, and if you looked closely, there were even a pair of black wings behind him.


    He reached out and gently touched the corpse in front of him, and the corpse turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    As if he found something extremely interesting, he smiled and said to himself, "That necklace was finally taken out."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After receiving the reward, Shao Ci remembered what happened after he was caught.


    Speaking of which, he really cares about the scales in the previous game. Hey, what about r18 is not even mosaic? This is definitely against any empire law!


    But before that he should watch a video of the game.


    Shao Ci turned on the retrospective function and clicked on the copy of "The Devil''s Manor". The face of the person in the video was completely mosaic, and the id was marked on the head to make it recognizable.


    Of course, those things in front of Shao Ci are too lazy to read, dragged directly to the back, but fortunately this video is completely described from his perspective.


    However, the moment he was pulled in, the picture shown in the video was completely different from what he experienced.


    In the video, he was immediately thrown into the dark hall of the manor after being pulled in, and surrounded by zombies-like servants. These servants continued to attack him, and he could only deal with them with a kitchen knife.


    This is the case even if Shao Ci has seen it several times. He dragged forward, and the original strong kiss by the Duke of Stuart also turned into the bed and the medicine was pressed by the other party.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt cold in his heart, and then went to check on the virtual Internet. No one had happened at all.


    If the previous memories were still very clear, Shao Ci simply suspected that he was dreaming.


    Now think about the background of this horror. Suddenly, it ¡¯s really unscientific to encounter a guy boss.


    ¡­ However, this is just an online game article. Even if the actual plot is infinite, he is also wearing an online game skin. It is absolutely impossible for a really strange thing to happen!


    Shao thought for a long time, and finally thought that the villain boss in this world is the intelligence of the central computer that controls the game. Maybe this is its maliciousness to humans ...


    After thinking this way, Shao Ci was relieved, quit the game, and went to some other websites to browse.


    I also turned over the original owner ¡¯s social account, which is similar to the actual Weibo. The original owner only has a few bleak hundreds of powders. It seems that there are still a lot of powders, but these powders are all lost after the original owner''s mental strength is damaged almost.


    In this world, everything requires mental energy. People with weak mentality are almost like disabled people, and they can''t even do daily life.


    Strong people are the most sought after, and some people''s fans are even more crazy than star fans.


    After researching various materials, Shao Ci found that there are still many other games in this world, but this game is the only one that can promote mental development.


    The empire is also a strong world. In order to become stronger, even many people who do n¡¯t play the game grit their teeth to play, so this game has the status it has today. Game over.


    However, no matter how the experts study it, they can''t figure out why, so until now, no other game can replace its role.


    And some people find that if they play other games and then come back, the growth of mental power will be much slower.


    In this case, naturally no one plays other games, slowly disappearing and disappearing.


    Shao Ci: "..." The world is a **** to him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Shao Ci got up and found out that today is the time for the exam.


    He stumbled to the bathroom and was still a little confident in himself.


    The tests in the college are said to be fair, so the same props are distributed. In such a situation, the spirited Shao Ci is still very advantageous. There should be no problem ... as long as it is not too scary.


    Before going out, Shao looked at it. The original owner''s personal terminal had only a few hundred credit points.


    The Shao family only gives credit points that can maintain the basic life every month, which is undoubtedly very painful to the original owner who spent a lot of money in the past.


    And if expelled from the college, it is estimated that this credit point is gone, and I can only go out to find work to support myself.


    Not to mention the original male lead, Shao Ci himself felt that this family should be ruined. Hey, there is almost no emotion between people, which is also amazing.


    As for friends, the original owner did have a lot of friends when he was the young master, but when the original owner fell into disappointment, these friends all pretended not to know the original owner.


    In fact, it is quite easy, otherwise it is troublesome for Shao to quit and deal with others.


    Shao Ci relied on the original owner''s own memory to call a floating car, came to the test site where he said he was good, and after getting out of the car, people around him looked at Shao Ci with some strange eyes.


    "This is not the young master of the Shao family. Why is he so embarrassed that he can only take the cheapest suspension car?"


    "Don''t you know? His mental strength was damaged in the previous copy, and now he''s not even as good as a waste." Another said with some gloat, "It was so arrogant in the past, and now how he is crazy.


    "It is said that the Shao family has left him now, and it is estimated that he will be kicked out of school after this exam."


    "It''s too bad."


    Then the voice of the discussion suddenly quieted down, everyone looked at Shao Ci behind in shock, and then one after another trembled.


    Shao Ci had a bad idea in his heart. Turning his head, he saw a group of people.


    The man headed was a sixteen-seven-year-old boy with extremely exquisite looks. He walked forward without expression, without even looking at Shao Ci.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... The character with the highest force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed. The current Raiders is Jiang Qinghan. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Oh yeah ... I was so silly playing games before, I forgot to set the target to see people.


    Now he is bound to the original man who hates him ... Is there anything more sad in the world than this?


    There were quite a few people behind Jiang Qinghan, and there was even a little brother who was a little familiar with Shao Ci.


    After all, Jiang Qinghan is now the heir to be cultivated by the Shao family. Of course, it is sought after by a bunch of people, which is completely different from Shao Ci. Others are also afraid of offenses for offending him.


    Even the people who had ridiculed themselves in the past, Jiang Qinghan never blame, generously accepted these people as younger brothers. But in fact, he didn''t take these people seriously at all, but just lost the value of these people.


    After seeing Shao ¡¯s remarks, several people behind Jiang Qinghan suddenly showed an aversion, especially Fan Tian, ??who was the original younger brother. In order to show his loyalty to Jiang Qinghan, he was the first one to sneer and scorn. Master, you still have a face to play. If I die ten times in a C-level copy, I will definitely quit school now. "


    "What else can we do for others who are thick-skinned?" The other person also sarcastically said, "I just hope that when Master Shao loses the exam, he won''t cry and go home to find his mother."


    The man patted his forehead again, "Oh yes, I forgot, Mrs. Shao was long gone back to her mother''s house with this angry son."


    Shao Ci glanced at them a few times, and he was too lazy to say that in the future, he would become a cannon fodder. Arguing with them now is a waste of time.


    Only Jiang Qinghan was troublesome. Although Jiang Qinghan didn''t taunt him, it showed the opponent''s dismissive attitude towards him.


    How do you feel good about doing tasks in such a situation ...!


    And for such a person who has miscalculated the original owner, Shao Ci''s mood is also a bit subtle.


    It''s too much trouble to bind someone who hates you from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci didn''t know it, it was already on the Internet.


    Anna and Damons will naturally not be so good after being sent out a copy, and the two of them as people who can enter the A-level copy, their strength is still OK, there are hundreds of thousands of fans on social accounts .


    So Shao Ci was directly hung out, discredited by the two into a villain who used no means to clear customs and harm others, and the screenshots were made like a decent figure, and it really looked like that at a glance.


    The two of them saw Shao Ci as a newcomer, and their strength was not good. It doesn''t matter if they bully.


    As for Youit, that''s the great cold god, how could he care about such a salty fish newcomer.


    Although Shao Ci''s face has been tessellated, the id of the hot little prince is clear. The friends of the two retweeted one after another, saying that in the future, they would see this person once and kill once.


    The onlookers were also very angry, ridiculing the name of the hot little prince, declaring that it is worthy and the name is so disgusting. If Shao used the real name, I am afraid that it will be human flesh.

 Chapter 100： Holographic Tour (7)

    Shao thought, in fact, there is no way, for example, to find a stronger person to bind something in three days.


    After all, the plot has just begun shortly, and there are still many people with a higher military value than Jiang Qinghan.


    But where is it so simple? Especially this exam is only for this grade. I can''t do it if I want to meet some seniors.


    After entering the hall, Shao Ci found a place to sit down according to his student ID. At this time, everyone around was also very nervous about the exam, and no one had the spare time to ridicule.


    When the time was almost up, Shao Ci put the holographic helmet on his head.


    According to the original owner''s memory, the copy of the exam is still very simple, there is basically no element to solve the puzzle, as long as there are enough monsters to kill.


    After all, this school tests the strength of people''s mental strength. After the original owner''s mental strength is damaged, he is afraid that if he can''t kill a few, the mental strength will be exhausted. In that case, he will be eliminated.


    After entering the copy, Shao Ci appeared in a place like a gladiator arena. The crowd of people in the stands was sitting in the audience, making a loud noise from time to time.


    "Is it just a setting to kill a monster ..." But seeing so many people in Shao Ci was a bit relieved, he was really worried about what kind of ghost tide he was thrown by this exam to kill the ghost ...


    As for the weapon automatically assigned by the system, it is a long knife, and it has unlimited durability. It is much better than Shao Ci''s original kitchen knife.


    Shao Ci squeezed the long knife, and then a monster was released.


    What the **** is going on ... When Shao Ci was in a previous copy, because he was always frightened, he didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Shao Ci concentrated his mind and used his mental strength. He suddenly felt that the speed of the monster in front of him was much slower. If he was more careful, he could even see the weakness of the opponent''s body.


    "That''s it." Shao Ci suddenly stepped forward, penetrating it.


    Blood splattered, and the monster swallowed.


    The audience in the stands immediately cheered.


    "Huh ..." Shao Ci was relieved. It seems that his mental strength is still very useful when playing monsters.


    It was only in the previous copy that the first time I went in was a bit irritated, and then I spoiled myself when I took the kitchen knife to face the ghost ... and the durability of that kitchen knife was garbage, which led to such a tragedy.


    To say that Shao Ci now feels that he can rely on luck in the past.


    With almost no respite, the next monster was immediately released, and Shao Ci held his mind and killed him by the previous method.


    Later monsters were stronger than one, and gradually required several knives to kill them.


    Shao Ci was originally intended to achieve a passable result, so as to avoid any troublesome things that attracted Jiang Qinghan''s attention ... As for the Shao family''s training, especially, how could he return after knowing the tragic ending of Shao''s family? Run back to Shao family to train.


    However, the problem is that Shao Ci has no idea how many of them are considered to be passing.


    If there are too few accidental kills, it will be funny to be kicked out by the school.


    "These blame are so weak ... it should be played by individuals." Shao Ci probably estimated.


    After waiting for the kill, Shao Ci stopped and then quit.


    Shao Ci took off the virtual helmet, and the results will not come out until a few days later. All of them were discovered too suddenly today, otherwise I can check them before, and I have the bottom of my heart.


    At this time, the voices of several people next to him said, "Previously, the training was still useful. This time, I actually killed twenty, and I can pass everything."


    "Wow, I just killed nineteen. It feels a bit harder this time than in previous years."


    Hearing here, the cold sweat on Shao''s head was about to come out. Wait, he accidentally killed a hundred tadpoles before, thinking that this should be a medium level, and the result seems to be too powerful.


    Fortunately, there are only a few days before the results come out, during this period let him think about ways ...


    Then Shao Ci left in a hurry, and Fan Tian and others taunted after seeing it, "I see that he is absolutely finished this time, his face is so ugly, and I think it must be unqualified if you think about it." It might be miserable to manage another waste. The original young master actually fell to such a point. "


    Later, these people went after Jiang Qinghan again, praising him for being much stronger than Shao Ci, but Jiang Qinghan''s expression did not change at all, but he was indifferent.


    It made some people feel a little depressed. It wasn''t too easy to please Shao in the past. Now Jiang Qinghan''s attitude really can''t figure out what he thinks.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, after the game, Uyte sent a friend application to Shao Ci, but did not see the other party''s response for a long time.


    "Did you not notice it all at once?" Juit frowned, "I''m still offline."


    If in the past, it was the first time someone tried to add someone as a friend while kneeling.


    Later, Uit looked at his social account again, and wanted to see if he could find the account of Shao Ci, but found what they sent.


    Uytte snorted suddenly, if it was someone else''s business, he wouldn''t care about it, but this time it was the only friend ... Yes, he had already regarded Shao Ci as a friend, at least the other party was willing at that time Block the attack for him.


    But what does the other person think? Does he think his tone is too bad?


    Juyt, who had never had friends, was in a mixed mood for a while.


    In short, if you take this opportunity, you should be able to contact the other party. For a while Juyt was fortunate that the two had actually done this kind of thing, creating opportunities for him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci didn''t know anything about Uite so tangled.


    In fact, he searched the Internet after the exam. One hundred were absolutely the top ten in the entire grade. For a time, Shao Ci was in a complicated mood.


    After opening the game, Shao Ci was too lazy to open the news to check, anyway, the original owner will only receive some junk ads.


    Then Shao Ci was ready to buy something. Players below level 15 can only buy items provided by the system.


    Of course, Shao Ci wanted to exchange some new weapons. He immediately opened the weapon list and found that the existing points were not enough to buy any weapons. He could barely upgrade the chopper to durability and power.


    Shao Ci: "..." Does he seem to continue to struggle with this kitchen knife ...


    After the kitchen knife upgrade, Shao Ci''s points are running low. He chose to purchase the function of automatically mosaic when seeing horror pictures. This is very important to him!


    ... isn''t there a special feature of automatic mosaic that should be available in the game settings? In this game, you still need to use points to redeem.


    That is because this game is irreplaceable and there are no competitors in the empire.


    Then Shao Ci continued to think about whether he should make another copy.


    If you have to face the worst situation, it is that Jiang Qinghan found that his mental strength has been restored. In that case, Jiang Qinghan will never give up, and it will be very troublesome to face the protagonist.


    Under the influence of the will of the world, he will be in a very troublesome situation.


    If at that time, he must show his strength, then the Shao family must be unreliable, and if there is strength, you can find other backstage for yourself.


    The points in the game can also be exchanged for credit points ... if the situation is too bad, he can run the road. If he runs the road, he needs credit points.


    And if it is a well-known player, what live broadcast function can be opened for others to pay for watching. Of course, this is done by people who are quite confident in their own strength. Most people do sell video of their games, so they ca n¡¯t Less credit.


    Of course, Shao Ci should not think about it.


    As for the task, Shao Ci thought again, if only Jiang Qinghan could be met in the game, then I will take the opportunity to do the task ...


    Wait, he seems to remember that several copies of Jiang Qinghan''s participation during the period in the original text were written in great detail.


    Moreover, Shao Ci, who has read the original text, knows exactly what happened to those copies, and I do n¡¯t know how many opportunities can be started.


    In this way, not only can you do the task, you can also complete the copy and get good things ... yes, that''s what it means to wear books!


    But in this game-breaking setting, only the players who have reached the fifteenth level can pay a lot of points to choose which copy to enter.


    Shao sighed. It seems that he can only advance to the fifteenth level, and he has to save enough points.


    [Detected that your mental strength is extremely high, it will be automatically assigned to copies above level b. ¡¿


    [Start team formation, team formation success. ¡¿


    ¡¾enter the game. ¡¿


    Such a voice appeared again in Shao Ci''s ears like a piece of text, and he began to pray that he should never randomly get a copy of a demon background.


    If this game is really a game, this kind of design is random and impersonal every time, it will definitely let the players run out ...


    Subsequently, Shao Ci suddenly appeared in the cinematic scene.


    It was a dilapidated old castle under the blood moon. It looked very weird. Everything in this moon seemed to be glowing with blood.


    It''s actually an old castle, no doubt ... this must be of a demon background, and Shao Ci was a little irritated at once.


    The system then introduces this copy.


    This is an ancient castle. It is said that the descendants of the original castle owner lived there. There is a haunting legend, which made the surrounding residents dare not approach, and no one has ever seen the owner of the castle.


    After the introduction, Shao Ci turned dark, and opened his eyes again to find himself lying on a bed.


    This bed was a bit shabby but very clean. Shao Ci looked around. It seemed to be a dungeon. There was only a bed and a desk in the entire small space, and the oil lamp on the table exuded a faint light.


    [Main Quest: Escape from the castle. ¡¿


    [Sub mission: Investigate the truth of everything. ¡¿


    The task is quite routine.


    Shao Ci stood up and rummaged on his own according to the previous experience, but found nothing useful.


    Then Shao began to turn over the desk, opened the drawer and saw a worn notebook with a key on the side.


    Shao Ci: "..." He didn''t even have to find the key?


    Shao Ci opened his notebook. The handwriting on it was very neat and beautiful. It seemed to be something from a different world. Shao Ci could also see the meaning in a systematic translation.


    This notebook records the method of resurrecting the deceased by prohibition. It seems that the owner copied it from somewhere.


    To sacrifice six living people under certain conditions, you can bring the people back to earth. But this method has a high chance of failure. If it fails, the resurrected dead will become an irrational monster.


    Naturally, in this case, the owner of the note did not directly resurrect the person who wanted to be resurrected, but began to find dead people to practice from other places.


    Later, I wrote a lot of dense practical experience, the thickness is amazing, apparently it has failed and I do n¡¯t know how many times ... However, in this case, the other party still recorded the results of the experiment with cold tone, and it seemed that he did not care about how many times he failed.


    If it were an ordinary person, it would be crazy to fail so many times, but think about it, how can an ordinary person be able to do such a cruel thing.


    Of course, Shao Ci did n¡¯t have time to read everything. He just glanced at it a bit, and noticed that the monsters generated after failure are more troublesome to handle, so they are all locked up and processed once in a while. .


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, if the owner of this note is the villain Boss of this copy, it feels a terrible enemy.


    In other words, shouldn''t such a notebook with such an important record be the core items of the story that were only discovered later? Is it really okay to throw it here casually at the beginning? !!


    Shao Ci put his notebook away. Now it seems that this copy is facing those monsters.


    Although I don''t know why he was held in this place, it is obviously not a good thing. Shao Ci guessed that he was mostly going to be sacrificed or something.


    And according to Shao Ci''s years of experience in reading texts, reading comics, etc., this time is definitely an extremely important one. Maybe it is the key time for the villain boss to revive the person who wants to be revived most.


    I don''t know how many teammates there are in this copy ... According to the number of offerings, is it five?


    After opening the door of the room with a key, Shao Ci walked outside. This is a long corridor. The road is completely dark, and the air is filled with a dull atmosphere.


    Shao Ci raised the oil lamp, and when he said that, the psychological pressure was really great.


    Before walking far, he saw the door of another cell.


    Looking from the gap, Shao Ci was startled.


    The cell in the prison was actually a monster with a horrible face, and now fell asleep.


    "... Fortunately, it was in the cell." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, and after a closer look, the cell door was unlocked.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" Hey, wait, I don''t know how many cells there are in this place. If these monsters come out at that time, even he can''t deal with it all at once.


    The cold sweat on Shao Ci''s forehead was about to come down, and he hurried toward the outside, fearing to wake up these monsters, and his footsteps were much lighter.


    Finally reached the stairs leading to the upper floor, Shao Ci walked to the door, and immediately heard something moving outside, it seemed to be the sound of a monster screaming.


    "It seems that the situation outside is not so good." When Shao hesitated, he suddenly heard a slight collision sound from behind.


    ... Yes, that''s the sound of the door being pushed open.


    For a moment, Shao''s heart was jumping out of his chest.


    He immediately opened the door and went out, then closed the door tightly.


    The outside seemed to be a corridor, and the torches on the walls illuminated most of the corridor.


    What appeared in front of Shao Ci was a monster. With red eyes, the drool in his mouth kept dripping on the ground, and the carpets on the ground were melted to emit smoke.


    Shao speech: "!"


    After seeing Shao''s speech, the monster rushed at him, but the speed of this monster was very slow, and it could completely let people escape.


    Shao Ci: "..." No, how can he run away now, and this is different from before.


    Shao Ci also wanted to exercise his own meaning, received the lantern in the system package, then concentrated his energy and carefully observed the monster''s body.


    He soon discovered that the monster''s weakness was in the abdomen.


    Shao Ci was relieved, rushed up quickly with a kitchen knife, and then drew away when the opponent attacked, stabbed directly into the abdomen with his kitchen knife from his back.


    In fact, such a smooth battle is also thanks to the college''s exam ... The experience of killing a hundred monsters in it made Shao Ci far more powerful than before.


    Of course, this can only be achieved with the help of strong mental power. If in reality Shao Ci does not have this strength.


    The monster seemed to be severely hit, and immediately fell to the ground, making a hoarse roar in his mouth, his body twitched, and black liquid continued to flow out of the wound.


    "Huh ..." Shao Ci was relieved.


    It seems only a little scary in appearance. In fact, if you want to deal with it, it is fine. As long as it is not besieged by a dozen or so, it should not be too much trouble.


    Then he looked around and suddenly saw something like a map hanging on the wall.


    Shao Ci immediately walked over there and looked at the map.


    The map here is a map on the first floor. It can be seen that this castle is quite large and has many entrances to the basement.


    When trying to write down the map, Shao Ci''s feet were suddenly caught. His body suddenly stiffened, looking down, and it was the monster that fell to the ground and caught him ...


    Under the force of that hand, Shao Ci suddenly fell to the ground, and the kitchen knives all slipped out of his hand.


    At this moment in Shao''s speech, two words appeared in his mind, "Look ?!" Such a **** plot actually happened to him.


    And it''s clear that they have already targeted the weakness of this monster just now ... or ...


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered what was written on the notebook, and trying to kill these monsters was a bit troublesome. Wouldn''t it not mean that these monsters are stronger, but that they could not be killed by conventional methods? Do you want to be so daddy?


    He tried to reach out and grab the kitchen knife, but he couldn''t live or die.


    At this moment, Shao Ci felt for the first time that he needed this kitchen knife so much ...


    And the monster was struggling to pull Shao''s speech away. At the moment of the blast, an arrow suddenly hit the position of the monster''s abdomen, and suddenly a white light burst out, and the monster''s body turned into a light spot under this impact. Here it is.


    Then a young man came over from the side of the corridor. He had slightly curly blonde hair and blue eyes. He had a very good-looking face and a kind and gentle smile on his face.


    "Are you all right?" He reached out to Shao Ci and stretched out his hand.


    This time, when Shao Ci wanted to watch, he still indicated that his authority was not enough. It seems that the other party''s level is much higher than him ... This is simply nonsense. In the a-level copy, Shao Ci basically cannot meet the second level less than ten Level five people.


    "Thank you for helping me." Shao Ci took the other''s hand and stood up, only to find that there was still some pain in the position of the ankle, and he was obviously scratched.


    Although Shao Ci can be directly repaired with healing abilities, he was worried that such an approach would be judged as open by the system, and he could not explain it at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter ..." The other person smiled slightly. "Everyone is the same, of course, they need help suddenly."


    After exchanging names, Shao Ci learned that the other party was called Kevin. The name Shao Ci had no impression and should not have appeared in the original text.


    Kevin is a very easy-going person. After seeing Shao Ci''s injury, he gave him a bottle of healing potion, which was applied to the wound and the wound was soon recovered.


    When meeting such a kind person, Shao Ci''s heart was relieved. He was really worried that when he met such a companion last time, he looked at the carpet that had been corroded by monsters before. Shao Ci could not help asking about Monster things.


    Kevin said: "In this copy of the settings, these monsters need to smear holy water on their weapons to kill."


    Shao Ci: "... that''s the case." What kind of holy water is it? Didn''t Uite say that this thing is rare, how is it like a bad street now.


    However, such a setting really caused Shao Ci a headache ... originally, I wanted to kill more monsters to get points. Now it seems that I don''t think about it.


    "I found a bottle of holy water in the cell where I was staying before to deal with these monsters." Kevin was very indifferent at any time, and it was easy for people to calm down when he was beside him. He said softly: "But there is only one bottle, only for weapons like bows and arrows."


    Then the wooden door on the side heard the sound of a strong collision, obviously the monsters in the dungeon were awake.


    Even with this thick wooden door, under such an impact, an overwhelming sound was heard.

 Chapter 101： Holographic Tour (8)

    Shao Ci''s face suddenly turned white, remembering the monsters he saw in the dungeon before, if so many monsters rushed out, even if Kevin had holy water, there would be no way.


    He turned around subconsciously and saw Kevin staring at the map.


    At this moment of crisis, the other party was also very indifferent. It seemed that he was not nervous at all, as if he was not in an old castle with monsters everywhere.


    Shao Ci: "..." But this is the mentality of playing the game correctly. Others can clearly realize that this is just a game.


    But for Shao Ci, this holographic game is almost the same ... and he has also traveled through so many worlds, sometimes he feels that he has come to a real world in the game.


    ...... Sure enough, his mentality of playing games is wrong.


    Shao Ci was so reflective.


    "Aren''t you leaving now?"


    When Shao Ci reacted, he saw Kevin smiled at him and said quickly: "Of course we have to go."


    Then they ran towards the side of the corridor,


    Almost as soon as the two ran to the side of the corridor, the sound of door opening and the roar of monsters came from behind them. Fortunately, those monsters were quite slow, and it was impossible to catch up.


    The two slowed down and noticed something in the way by the way.


    The carpet in the hallway looked a bit old, and it was all dusty, and a layer of ash was raised on it.


    A torch hung at a distance from this corridor, and the color of the torch was also faint blue. It looked very weird, but did not feel the heat when approached, but with a bit of coolness.


    Shao Ci felt that it might be more difficult to see a normal-colored flame in these copies.


    Shao Ci thought about the other party ¡¯s actions, and said, "Have you written down the map?"


    Kevin nodded. "Almost."


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, this should have any unforgettable skills, that''s great.


    [Current Task: Meet with others. ¡¿


    The system suddenly prompts.


    Theoretically, players usually appear in one place together, but this time, due to the nature of some role-playing, they are scattered.


    The dungeon in this castle is divided into many parts, and it seems that the owner of the castle distinguishes them according to the strength of the monsters.


    Now think about it, I suddenly feel a headache, how to find other people in such a large castle.


    Fortunately, the system is much more reliable than Shao Ci thought.


    If Shao Ci wants to go in a different direction, he will hear the system prompt ¡®Ca n¡¯t go there now¡¯. If he wants to open the door aside, he ¡¯ll hear ¡®Now is not the time to do this¡¯.


    In this case, even a fool can find teammates under the guidance of the system.


    After passing through the long corridor, the two heard some fighting, pushed open a door, and saw three people fighting with several monsters in the dungeon below.


    It stands to reason that these monsters are by no means the opponents of these three people, but because they can''t be killed anyway, they have fallen into a hard battle.


    When Kevin saw the situation, he immediately took out the long bow, and Shao Ci saw his weapon for the first time. The long bow was exquisitely carved and surrounded by faint light dots. At a glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary weapon.


    And his hand was slender and slender, and the faint light spot reflected the very beautiful face. For a moment, Shao Ci felt like he was seeing some kind of elf.


    When using the weapon, Kevin''s expression suddenly became much colder. The moment he pressed the long bow on his hand, a glowing arrow condensed on it, and the arrow was dipped in the holy water. After he touched it, he shot it straight out, and then shot a few arrows without stopping.


    These arrows hit the weak points of the monsters. Almost before the people had responded, the monsters made a wailing noise and disappeared into light spots.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" He is so handsome!


    Although this weapon is definitely capable of life, it really feels so good to look at it like this.


    Shao Ci lowered his head and looked at the kitchen knife in his hand ... There was no speech in his heart.


    When can he change weapons? No matter what is better than this kitchen knife!


    The people were relieved and came here.


    One of them looked arrogant and glanced over at a glance, the other two looked like they were looking ahead.


    Shao Ci secretly looked at each other''s information.


    Although the level is much higher than him, you can''t see it, but some people will open the setting information, and this person is also in front of them.


    When I saw the other person ¡¯s name, Shao Ci, I remembered. This person named Alan also described a bit in the original text. He is a top-thousand person in the ranking. After all, this game has a very large number of players, and the first few thousand are already powerful characters.


    The other two are quite ordinary like passers-by, and their names make little impression.


    After hearing Kevin''s name, several people did not react. After all, they had never heard it. Only one person frowned slightly, feeling a little familiar, but couldn''t remember it.


    It was just that Kevin Lu''s hand made the two men awesome.


    As for Shao Ci, there is no sense of existence, and people who seem to be very salty are naturally ignored by others.


    Then a few people exchanged the information they got. When they came to the game, they were locked together in a large dungeon, and they also had a lot of information. They met these monsters after they came out.


    I don''t know what the owner of this castle really thinks. He actually put these materials directly in the dungeon, and he wanted to let others see them.


    From the information you see, this copy of the story is almost pieced together.


    Probably the owner of the castle used the forbidden technique to resurrect the dead in order to resurrect the dead lover.


    How many years have passed since then, and the owner of this castle is probably not human.


    Shao Ci: "..." I feel that I can make up for various dog blood plots in minutes.


    But even if the owner of this ancient castle is miserable, so many people have been killed for this kind of thing, and so many monsters have been created, it is already mentally abnormal, otherwise he would have been a lunatic.


    However, after the five-member group reconciled, the group-reconciled task directly showed that it had been completed.


    One person suddenly wondered, "What about one more?" Everyone knew that six people were required to sacrifice.


    Alan snorted, "Who knows, maybe it''s dead. It doesn''t matter."


    Shao Ci: "..." No, this clearly feels very problematic!


    It''s just that Shao Ci couldn''t guess anything ...


    [Current task: Obtain the key to the lobby and successfully enter the lobby. ¡¿


    [Sub-line mission: Successfully get holy water, the more people who get holy water, the more points they can get. ¡¿


    Hearing the points, everyone immediately refreshed.


    It seems to be a little bit powerful. The goal of playing a copy is not only to clear the customs, but also to get more points. It would be better if you could get something great, but the thing that depends on the face is after all Save time without points.


    And this task also proves that there is still quite a lot of holy water in this copy. Maybe it will be a lot of points in hand, which is better than any advanced copy.


    Moreover, holy water is still a very precious item. If you get more holy water, you will have a chance to open holy water when you leave the game, and you can also sell a lot of points.


    Allen immediately walked to Kevin and snorted, "Have the holy water in your hand, and hand it over."


    He is very confident in his strength. If it had not been for holy water, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    Besides, this guy who has never heard of it, think about it and know where it is not so powerful, it is more reliable to give things to yourself.


    "Oh?" Kevin smiled immediately, looking at him softly, but his pale blue eyes seemed to be frozen.


    An invisible pressure made Allen feel cold all over, and he shivered. He swallowed back the threatening words and said coldly, "Well, your weapon is quite suitable for this holy water. Not the kind of person who forces others, let you use it now. "


    Shao Ci: "..." He was so embarrassed to say such a thing.


    Afterwards, everyone discussed how to find it, and finally decided to look around. After all, the holy water in this copy should not be less.


    Checked in the dungeon, and then found a bottle of holy water in a cabinet, which was naturally taken away by Allen.


    Several people came to the first floor afterwards.


    In fact, although this old castle is large, many rooms have been abandoned and are in a state of being completely unable to open the door.


    The doors to the lobby and the second floor were completely locked, and they could not be opened by brute force. They could only enter after finding the key.


    When I searched around, I found a few bottles of holy water, which were basically occupied by Allen. The other two were completely afraid to offend him, and they could only hide it secretly the next time they found it.


    Several monsters were encountered along the way, all of which were directly solved by Alan. He now has no shortage of holy water, and it is also useless.


    After passing through a corner, a two-meter-high statue appeared in front of everyone. It looked like a face-shaped humanoid, holding a weapon in one hand and holding a hand in the other outstretched hand. key.


    "That''s definitely the key to the hall."


    Everyone knew this, but no one dared to step forward, fearing that the statue would suddenly move. How could things be so simple after all.


    At this time, it must be the cannon fodder. Everyone originally wanted to say something to Shao, but Kevin calmly kept Shao behind him.


    Alan didn''t dare to face this unknown Kevin, and patted people''s shoulders directly, "Don''t you have the ability to accelerate? Now I just grab the key and can''t I run?"


    The man suddenly flinched, obviously a little bit afraid, but under the threatened eyes of Allen, he had to step forward and slowly walked to the statue.


    Then he grabbed the key, the speed was astonishingly fast, and he was about to run away.


    But at the next moment, an invisible force was on the man, which actually caused him to fall directly to the ground.


    The statue behind him has slowly moved up and raised his weapon.


    The man immediately looked at Allen with help-seeking eyes, and he seemed completely unable to move, and he could not even take out his weapons.


    "What are you afraid of, isn''t it just a statue?" Alan looked indifferent, and then an arrow was wiped from his ear, suddenly stabbing the statue''s body, but there was not even a seal left, the arrow The body instantly dissipated into light spots.


    Kevin folded his long bow and shook his head.


    "You do ..." Allen was about to be angry, and saw the end of the arrow, and was shocked in his heart. With his strength, he could completely feel the power of the arrow, but even the defense was broken. No, it seems that the statue''s defense is amazing.


    Allen has some big tricks, but they are only used at critical times. How can they be used at this time, just to save others.


    Allen then suddenly rushed forward, and in the eyes of the other party''s hope, directly took the key from the other party''s hand, and quickly retreated, as if he was afraid of being affected.


    A few people looked at him suddenly, Allen snorted immediately, "What''s so beautiful, that statue is by no means what we can deal with, it''s better to run away at this time. Besides, this is just a game anyway, dead again It''s not going to happen, and it''s deserved to die without this strength. "


    Anyway, Alan also believed that the waste was not afraid of revenge, and fled forward quickly after speaking.


    After the key was stolen, the statue suddenly became violent. He raised his weapon and stabbed at the person below. The opponent was pierced without even having the chance to resist, and finally glanced at Alan with a resentful look. In the back, the body disappears into light spots.


    The statue chased it with a weapon, the speed was very slow at first, but then it got faster.


    "Bottom." Another person also knew his own strength, and quickly fled in the direction of Allen. Although Allen did this kind of thing, the other side had strong strength, and it was obviously safer to follow the other side.


    Shao Ci ran away long ago, but was physically weak, and he was short of breath shortly after all, after all, the level was too low and not much physical strength.


    At this time, the sound of catching up was obviously getting closer, and Shao Ci felt that he must be over.


    Seeing this, Kevin asked softly, "Do you need my help?"


    Of course, Shao Ci nodded his head and looked at it with gratitude. This is really a good guy ... and then the next moment he was hugged by the other side.


    Shao Ci: "...?" Wait, what kind of physical medicine did he think he was giving?


    Kevin saw Shao Ci''s astonishment and smiled apologetically. "The time is urgent now. It''s faster to do this. I''m sorry to offend you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter ..." Shao Ci quickly said, "It''s because I''m too weak to trouble you."


    After being hugged by Kevin, Shao Ci realized how terrible the other''s physical strength was. Holding a person didn''t even need to breathe. After crossing a corner, he quickly opened the door of a room, and then Close the door and let Shao''s speech down.


    This room is obviously much more complete than the others, with a desk and chair, and a very worn sofa next to it.


    Shao Ci: "This room is ..."


    "It''s the study marked on the map," Kevin said. "I think there should be something important here."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Shao Ci was a little confused.


    "Of course I didn''t want to tell those people." Kevin smiled slightly, and he was totally showing his dislike to others.


    However, Shao Ci is also understandable, like that of Allen. If he changed, he would not want to share what he knew with the other party.


    And there was a violent movement of something giant stepping on the ground, and then the voice was slowly softened again, and probably passed directly.


    Shao Ci was relieved, went to the desk, and was a little excited when he saw the notes on the desk.


    Sure enough, he still prefers to look at this kind of information than to fight with strangers and other things. He has a mysterious sense of comfort when solving all problems.


    But he likes to watch others solve mysteries. It would be terrible to ask him to do it on his own ... Shao Ci is not good at this type! He is the kind of person who plays love games without watching Raiders.


    After opening the notes, Shao Ci was black before his eyes, and then appeared in black and white.


    Shao Ci: "... alas." This should be the occasional remembrance kill in the copy, for the convenience of reflecting the plot or something.


    And this black and white picture is quite recognizable.


    Shao Ci felt that he was attached to a person, but like watching a movie, he could only look at everything in front of him and not do anything.


    The scene at this time is obviously the hall of the ancient castle, the hall is quite large, the floor is covered with luxurious carpets, there are stairs leading to the second floor on both sides, and a huge idol in the middle.


    This man was obviously seriously injured, and came here in a hurry. His vision was constantly shaking, and Shao Ci could hear his heavy gasp, and blood was still dripping on the ground.


    The next moment, I darkened again. After not knowing how long, I saw the scene again vaguely. This person seemed to have fallen to the ground. Opening my eyes, I saw the **** near me and my body. Several bodies were standing by.


    Shao Ci: "..." So it was said that this was the memory of the person who had been sacrificed before.


    And beside the body, stood alone.


    Because this person''s vision was extremely blurred, he could not see the person''s appearance at all, and could only see that the other person was a tall young man.


    The young man noticed that the man was still alive and came over immediately.


    Then the picture was dark again, and the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the body sounded in the ear of Shao Ci, and it sounded several times. It is almost conceivable that the owner of the ancient castle killed the offering without expression.


    And all this is not over yet. After the person died, the picture instantly changed to look down, as if looking down from the perspective of God.


    It can be seen that there are several corpses in front of the statue, the ground is covered with blood, and there is an extremely complex magic array on the ground.


    The owner of the castle always couldn''t see what he looked like. His body was covered with blood, and what he did when he lowered his head, the magic circle lit up, and the surrounding corpses quickly dried up under the action of this magic circle. All the power was Dried up.


    Then the master seemed to realize something, and suddenly looked up.


    Shao Ci suddenly woke up at this instant, still in front of the notebook.


    "Hoo--" Shao Ci was relieved. Was that just a scene of a sacrifice?


    Shao turned his head and saw Kevin look thoughtful, and then said, "Did you see that too? Just that picture."


    "I saw it, too," Kevin nodded. "We won''t let us see these pictures in vain, for fear that there will be a place to use that magic circle."


    Shao Ci: "... wait, that magic circle ... I almost forgot about it." It might as well say that he never thought about what the complex magic circle was about in the past!


    Normal people can''t remember this kind of thing all of a sudden ...!


    "It''s okay," Kevin comforted softly. "I remember."


    Shao Ci: "Oh yeah ..." Kevin has the skills to remember. Now that there are so many people in this copy, maybe we need everyone to help each other.


    Then he remembered the man who was killed by Allen ... maybe there were a few more to be killed.


    Somehow, Shao Ci still trusts Kevin, probably because the other person is born with such a temperament, and looks very reliable ... at least more reliable than that Allen.


    Shao Ci then looked at the notes on the table. The first page of the note was written, and he could not read it.


    Shao Ci: "..." What is it? After seeing these three words, I ca n¡¯t help but open it, especially in this background, even if I die, I ca n¡¯t help but want to see it. !!


    Then Shao Ci simply wanted to turn the next page, and the system sent a prompt [A mysterious force prevents you from opening the note].


    Shao Ci: "!!!" I really can''t read it ... If you say so, I feel that the contents of this notebook must be very powerful, what should be the key life-saving things, maybe it is used to deal with bosses method.


    Shao Ci immediately put away the notebook carefully, for fear of accidentally losing it.


    After putting away the notebook, he saw a piece of paper underneath, written in beautiful fonts, ¡®do n¡¯t look back when he looks at you¡¯.

 Chapter 102： Holographic tour (9)

    Shao Ci: "... this."


    These are all bad plots used in many plots, and nothing can be turned back.


    But ... still afraid! And the more I do, the more I want to know what will happen!


    If it is a game that can be read, Shao Ci Jubi is the first wave of death and then develops the plot, but this game cannot be archived at all ... It is too desperate.


    Although it ¡¯s been used up, you still have to pay attention ... And the premise is ¡®when he looks at you¡¯. Is this related to the ability of this boss?


    "What''s wrong?" Kevin aside said, "Did you find anything?"


    "Nothing. That book won''t open. It should be useful in the future ... Still, there are no trigger conditions or something like that now." Shao said, passing the note on the table to Kevin, "but I saw This piece of paper. "


    Kevin glanced casually, "Maybe it can come in handy." Then he put the paper away.


    At this time, the sound of the system also sounded.


    [Mission completed, the lobby is open. ¡¿


    [Current task: Find the secret room and open it with a key. ¡¿


    After hearing this news, the two were about to leave immediately, Shao Ci remembered that the statue was a little hairy before, and did not know how Allen solved them.


    Kevin first opened the door of the room, looked cautiously outside, and nodded when there was no monster.


    The two came out and hurried toward the hall.


    Only a few monsters were encountered along the way, which was easily solved by Kevin, and Shao''s opportunity was not used at all.


    Of course, if Shao Ci wanted to use that kitchen knife, he would definitely use up a bottle of holy water after a few chops ...


    In this case, the two quickly reached the place at the end of the previous corridor, at which point the door was already opened.


    The hall is extremely spacious, exactly the same as Shao Ci saw in the memoir, but with more details that were not taken care of at the time, and the tall idol in the middle is even clearer.


    This idol is a male figure praying with his head down and can''t see his face clearly. What evil **** should be in the setting of this copy. Just looking at the idol made me feel numb.


    And Allen was standing in front of the statue, and the other person who had followed him had disappeared.


    Shao Ci thought of the previous thing, maybe that person was also used by Allen as a cannon fodder ...


    "It''s too late." Seeing someone coming, Allen lifted his chin at once, looking proud, "I''ve waited for a long time."


    Shao Ci felt awful in his heart. This guy was okay waiting for them ... Looking up, he really saw a tall statue on the side of the staircase, which looked just like ordinary ornaments, and his extended palm Holding a key ... obviously a routine.


    Then Allen looked at Shao Ci, "Useless guys need to be more aware."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Hey, although he is useless now, he will be angry if he is said so.


    Although these monsters can''t be killed, it should be no problem to force Allen. It may not be able to bear to attack the opponent directly with mental strength.


    Shao Ci is afraid of monsters in some copies, but he is not afraid of other players.


    "If you go up automatically now, when you are sent out a copy, I can still give you points to compensate." Alan said, with a condescending tone, "If you don''t go, I won''t let you go . "When I said, I picked up the weapon in my hand.


    There is really no way to say it. After all, the force is not enough and can only be persecuted by the other party, and the other party has already done things to compensate the points. If it is someone else, it will probably agree.


    Shao Ci almost took out the kitchen knife, but Kevin stood in front of him and looked coldly, "According to your strength, even if you grab the key, you have a chance to escape, you must let others do this Is it something? "


    Shao Ci: "???" Although a little moved, why is Kevin so good to him?


    "So you are going to fight me?" Alan looked at Kevin angrily. "I let you go for a while, not because I was afraid of you, but I didn''t want to cause unnecessary disputes ... It seems you are now Toasting without eating and drinking. "


    Kevin didn''t mean to let go, he saw the two fight like this.


    However, Shao Ci suddenly noticed a place behind the statue, immediately hesitated, and then said, "Don''t hit, let me get it."


    Kevin looked a little surprised, and didn''t seem to expect that Shao Ci would say so.


    Shao Ci quickly said: "My Tao has an opportunity to resist attacks, it should be okay ..."


    "It''s yours." Allen glanced at Kevin proudly.


    When Kevin saw that Shao had made up his mind, and couldn''t help it, he whispered, "Be careful, try this if it doesn''t work."


    "Um." Shao nodded and walked to the statue in front of his head.


    Looking at the statue, he took a deep breath, then suddenly took the key from the statue''s hand.


    Almost instantly, the statue''s eyes lit up, and Shao Ci apparently felt that his body seemed unable to move and fell directly to the ground ... In this case, it was impossible for him to even run.


    The moment the opponent attacked, Shao Ci tightened the necklace in his hand, and a pale white shield appeared around Shao Ci''s body, blocking the statue''s attack.


    Resisting for a moment, the shield had a tendency to crack, but it only cracked a few slits.


    "It is now." Shao Ci said to himself in his heart, and then took the opportunity to grasp the thing in the gap next to the statue.


    That was what he saw in the memory killing. There was a glittering thing in the corner, but it flashed for a moment. At that time, Shao Ci hadn''t noticed at all, but after seeing it from that angle, he just burst into his heart, feeling This thing is absolutely related to the plot, you must get it.


    The moment he got it, Shao Ci saw it. The item in his hand was a golden key. It was a circle smaller than the one obtained from the statue. It didn''t look like a door but a box. key.


    Shao Ci: "...?" Is it the key again?


    No matter how much it is, Shao Ci collected the key directly and crawled out.


    "Good job, give me the key," Allen said out loud.


    Shao''s resignation was strange to him, and the next moment, the shield shattered and the statue chased immediately.


    Shao Ci didn''t even have time to run towards Allen''s side. All he could do was grit his teeth, throw the key from the statue directly to Kevin''s side, and then ran towards the corridor.


    Now in this situation, he can only run towards it, or he will be caught by the statue immediately.


    But it seemed to be attracted by the movement here, and other forks actually ran out a lot of monsters, chasing Shao with the statue.


    "Oh, lying down." Shao Ci was almost ill. In fact, he suspected that these monsters were randomly refreshed by the system.


    And his only weapon is a kitchen knife! Depending on the weight of that small bottle of holy water, it is estimated that it will be gone a few times. You can kill a few at most, and you can''t deal with these monsters at all.


    I don''t know if Shao Ci is unlucky, no matter which direction he runs from, he can encounter more monsters, and can only continue to run in another direction.


    The only good thing is that after a few laps, the statue seemed to realize that the key was not in Shao Ci''s hand, and then turned around and left ...


    It seems that the key is the weakness of the statue, and I don''t know how Allen had dealt with the statue before.


    What''s worse, if you still remember the road faintly at the beginning, now Shao Ci has been completely forgotten. It seems like a lost road in this castle ... There are too many rooms and forks.


    "Wow." Shao Ci felt that his physical strength was beginning to feel a little out of luck. Fortunately, in this copy, there is still no setting that will be hungry and thirsty ... that is simply **** difficulty.


    After another turn, Shao Ci grabbed the doorknob on the side, but he only tried it out, but he didn''t expect the door to open.


    This was the first door that could be opened after the escape, and Shao Ci couldn''t care much about it. He rushed in and closed the door.


    This time, the monsters were not fooled, and hit the door from time to time, making a popping sound.


    According to previous memories, these monsters have more strength than ordinary humans. This door is not yet strong enough in the basement, and I am afraid that it will be knocked open in a few minutes.


    Shao Ci''s face was hard to look at. "..." Ah, this is terrible. If the door was knocked open, surrounded by so many monsters, he would never escape.


    Shao Ci can only look around the room to see if there is any way to solve the situation at hand.


    This was obviously a utility room, with messy things on the ground, and blood stains in many places.


    But there is no such thing as bones. According to what I saw in the memory killing before, the owner of the castle must have dragged the corpse to the idol for sacrifice.


    ¡­ Although these players were killed and sent directly, they did n¡¯t know what to do, but Shao Ci was not the owner of the castle, so he was too lazy to think about such things.


    What is shocking is that there really is a way to escape in this room.


    As soon as Shao Ci looked up, he could see that there was a huge hole in the ceiling in the middle of the room, and it was possible for one person to enter it.


    I don''t know what caused this result, but if you can go up, you will definitely be able to escape. These monsters will definitely not be able to climb up.


    The monsters who want to come to this copy are so difficult to deal with, and it is quite normal to set up these escape routes.


    The only problem is that Shao Ci''s height can''t reach above that, and his jumping ability is not good.


    If you have some advanced props, maybe you can ... think of this, Shao Ci is going to vomit blood. Everything is because there is no relationship between points, so he wants nothing, and because of the relationship between mental strength, he has to challenge this The advanced copy is really too sad.


    Otherwise, Shao Ci feels that he can hit a few low-level copies casually, and he can definitely solve them easily, and he won''t feel like he is going to finish as he is now.


    Fortunately, there are enough debris here, and there should be a way to work hard. Shao Ci quickly dragged the surrounding things over and placed it under the hollow.


    At this time, the wooden door had heard a cracking sound. Shao Ci turned his head and saw that the entire door had been deformed. If you think about it, you will know how long it will last.


    Shao Ci was frightened, and quickly speeded up the speed of dragging debris. His strength was not good. He moved a few things with a feeling of panting ... Waiting for almost the same time, standing on these debris, Shao Ci finally reached out and barely touched the ceiling.


    On the other side, an overwhelming voice came from the wooden door. By this time, Shao Ci finally knew how important it was to have a strong door.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth, stepped on the sundries, jumped up, and grasped the ground on the second floor. At this instant, the wooden door was finally completely opened.


    Shao was about to cry, "...!" He was lying down, he couldn''t turn it up if he didn''t have enough energy.


    Just want to play a game and people need to exercise to play!


    Shao Ci tried his best to climb up, but he didn''t have anything to grasp, and it was good to keep it hard to keep it from falling.


    ... He will definitely be torn by these monsters in this way!


    At this moment, one hand grabbed him suddenly, and then a strong attack came, and the other side suddenly pulled Shao Ci up.


    At the next moment, the monsters rushed towards the ground and pushed the sundries away. If it was at night, Shao Ci would have been caught by the monster.


    Looking at all the words in front of him, Shao was scared, looked up gratefully, and found that the person in front of him was the passerby who had followed Allen before. The name seemed to be Xu Xuelai, and he looked very gentle with glasses. ...


    "Thank you very much," Shao Ci quickly said, thinking that Xu Xue had already eaten a bento.


    "It''s nothing." Xu Xue waved his hands and said, "Since I saw the hand to help."


    "I''m curious about that." Shao Ci couldn''t help but ask, "How the **** did you deal with that statue monster?"


    Xu Xue said that he fled with Alan at the time. When they ran to the door, they were almost overtaken by the statue. When they were ready to die, the statue broke when they opened the door. Already.


    Then Allen wanted him to take the key, Xu Xue remembered that the previous thing naturally did not want to go, he fled up the second floor, and then hit several monsters, was chased to this room It happened to be Shao Ci.


    "I saw something else on the second floor before," Xu Xue frowned. "In this copy, the more dead people, the stronger the boss will be, so let''s make as many people as possible to compare it is good."


    Shao said, "..." I don''t know what happened to Allen and Kevin. Although people like Allen are very angry, they should live the longest.


    "Now this castle is almost full of monsters." Xu Xue said: "The strength of the two of us is not good. It should be better to return to the hall now."


    Anyway, he learned from Shao Ci that the statue below had been solved, and Alan would not tell him to kill him.


    Shao Ci said: "... don''t know what your weapon is?"


    Xu Xue hesitated for a moment before taking out a syringe and saying: "Actually, I still have a weapon, but one copy of that weapon can only be used once ... and the amount of holy water is so small, I think this would be more appropriate . "


    So he only tried to hold Alan''s thigh in the beginning, but he didn''t expect the other person to be so bad.


    Shao Ci looked at Xu Xue''s eyes suddenly felt a little bit more sympathetic to the disease. I did not expect that someone in the world had a weapon worse than his kitchen knife ...


    Then the two checked the room. The room was empty. There was almost nothing. The inspection didn''t take long.


    In fact, the rooms that can be entered are basically empty, and even if there are traces of other things that were once placed, they are basically empty now. It''s almost like someone deliberately removed these furniture or something.


    However, this thought only appeared in Shao Ci''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    There were so many monsters staying under this place, it was impossible to calm down, and there seemed to be no movement outside, and the two of them went towards the outside.


    After opening the door, the second floor is similar to the first floor, with various rooms and corridors.


    Fortunately, Xu Xue remembers the way, otherwise two people might not be able to walk back. Shao Ci wanted to talk about exploring the second floor or something, but Xu Xue thought that it would be troublesome if he encountered monsters, so he finally decided to go straight.


    Before walking far, a monster was encountered on the road.


    When they came out, the two naturally discussed how to deal with monsters, but the first cooperation was a bit nervous.


    "I''m going." Shao Zi gritted his teeth.


    "Be careful ..." Xu Wen pushed his glasses and looked at Shao Ci''s thin body. He couldn''t think of how Shao Ci would deal with such a monster.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and felt the monster in front of him with his mental strength.


    Xu Wen suddenly looked at the past, and at the moment, suddenly felt that Shao Ci''s aura had changed ...


    Later, Shao Ci quickly avoided the monster''s attack, and slammed him down with the movement of flowing clouds. All this happened very quickly, and Xu Xue almost did not respond.


    "Hurry up ..." Shao Ci looked up anxiously.


    Xu Xue hurriedly took out the syringe, and was nervous to inject holy water into the monster''s body.


    After the monsters dissipated like this, both were relieved.


    Xu Xue looked at Shao Ci with a shocked look. "Your strength is actually good. This weapon is not suitable for the present situation. It would have been better to join hands with you than to follow Allen."


    In fact, it was more than good. At that moment, Xu Xue almost felt that the other party could hit Allen ... But looking at the current Shao Ci, Xu Xue thought that it might be his own illusion.


    Shao Ci also felt that he actually came to this place where holy water was needed to kill the monsters, but it was not good for him, but anyway, he stumbled to this point.


    Now as long as you find the place where the secret room is located, you should be able to draw the big boss ... Although the plot seems to have no progress at all.


    Then they solved several monsters together, and the two finally came to the position next to the second floor. From here, you can see the back of the tall idol, and all the sights on the first floor are unobstructed.


    Shao Ci looked down and suddenly hesitated.


    I saw that in the empty hall, the blue light shone, and the situation was clearly reflected.


    The handsome young man with light hair holds a knife in his hand. The knife is stabbing in the body of the person being restrained. It is still sliding in it, making a sound of cutting meat with a sharp weapon. Listening makes people feel very Uncomfortable.


    When doing this kind of thing, the faint blue light reflected on his face, it seemed that his fair complexion was paler, but his expression was extremely cold, it seemed that he was not facing a person, but something .


    Shao Ci didn''t recognize it all at once. This was Kevin, who was very gentle to himself before, and felt like he was strange to another person.


    And from the point of view of Shao Ci, the position where Kevin stabbed in the hands of Kevin has been mosaiced. Hey! Even if he can''t see clearly, Shao Ci can imagine how **** the picture is.


    Shao Ci''s face turned white. "..." Why is this game so real in such a place? Hey ...


    No, it''s definitely not this kind of place, but why Kevin did such a thing! Don''t even do this because of a conflict before ... this is just a game.


    ... or that Kevin has been possessed or something, this conclusion makes Shao Ci feel more acceptable.


    And the man who was stabbed by the knife was undoubtedly Allen, and he seemed to have completely passed out ... It is normal to think about it. If this is what happens in a sober state, it is a personal retreat. Right.


    Even if the pain is greatly reduced, but the body is cut apart or something, just thinking about it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Xu Xue quickly said: "Wait, don''t do anything--" Of course he would be happy to see Alan this guy die, but the situation is still a guarantee for more people to clear the customs.


    Before he finished speaking, Kevin stabbed into Allen''s heart with a sharp cut. Allen moaned, and his body finally turned into a light spot, and it must have been teleported out of the game.


    After Kevin had done all this, he shook the blood on the knife, raised his head, and looked at the two upstairs. No ... To be precise, he just looked at Shao Ci, aside Xu Wen didn''t get the slightest attention from him.


    Kevin reached out and wiped off the blood on that pale and handsome face, and smiled slightly at Shao Ci, his blue eyes seemed to be glorious.


    His smile was as gentle as when he first saw Shao Ci, and it made people feel subconscious.


    He said, "The person who wants to hurt you is gone."

 Chapter 103： Holographic tour (ten)

    "!" Shao Ci was a bit scared for a moment, and thought it was just a copy of the game, it shouldn''t matter ...


    Then Kevin walked towards the second floor step by step, and his body was stained with blood, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    Both Shao Ci and Xu Xue went back a few steps subconsciously, and for a moment they wondered if it was a wrong choice to come back here.


    But the key is still in Kevin''s hand!


    When Kevin walked in front of Shao Ci, looking at Shao Ci, he said softly, "You look scared ..."


    Shao Ci: "..." Don''t be afraid to blame it!


    Kevin reached out and wiped off the blood on his face, apologizing, "Ah, it just scared you."


    "No, nothing." Shao said again.


    "But now that I''ve dealt with that person, there will be no more danger, rest assured." Kevin smiled.


    Shao Ci: "..." Obviously the more dangerous person is you!


    Xu Xue quickly calmed down. After all, everyone in this game had enough. As long as the other party was not possessed, he said directly: "Since Allen is dead, there is no way, now we should find Where is the secret room? "


    Shao Ci admired Xu Xue''s indifference for a while.


    "Well ..." Kevin took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "Look at it."


    The paper on the paper turned out to be a map on the second floor, and a room was marked with a red circle, which looked like a study.


    The secret room is in the study. This is really a regular setting ...


    "Where did you get this?" Xu Xue wondered.


    "After the previous statue was solved, I got it from the ground where it was standing." Kevin''s tone was particularly relaxed.


    Shao Ci: "That statue ..." Isn''t it difficult to solve! And it wasn''t useful at all before, why it seems like it has become a lot easier now.


    Xu Xue obviously had this doubt, and Kevin said: "That was the weakness of the statue that was not found before. It can be easily solved by attacking the statue''s eyes."


    After he said this, the two were relieved. In the game, there are rarely monsters that are too strong to be solved. Kevin''s words are still very reasonable.


    Then the three of them headed for the study, and it was very quiet along the way. After all, that kind of thing happened before, and it''s no wonder that they can still chat as if they were fine.


    There was some confusion in Xu Xue''s heart. This Kevin could even kill that Allen, obviously with good strength. How could such a person never appear before.


    No, it''s not that there is no impression ... Xu Xue looked at Kevin''s back and suddenly remembered something.


    That was a few years ago. At that time, there was a very powerful young man with a high face value and a very strong mental power. It is said that his background is also quite good.


    Such a perfect person is naturally extremely popular, and at that time it was almost where it was compared to that of Uyt.


    However, such a character was an accident soon.


    That man died in the copy.


    That''s right, although this game can strengthen people''s mental strength, it also has incidental dangers. Some people will suddenly die during the game. No one can investigate why they died. Even the cause of death of these people has nothing to do with the strength of the copy, it just died suddenly like that.


    But compared with the growth of mental strength, this threat is nothing at all, not to mention that there are very few people. The probability is equivalent to only one out of 100 million people. Naturally, this game will not be closed for this reason.


    It was just that the popularity was very high, so at that time, things were extremely sensational, but then I did not know why all the news was suppressed, and no one was allowed to discuss it. That person''s affairs were left alone, and they were soon forgotten by everyone.


    Xu Xue was also very curious as to why the person''s death was concealed. At that time, his interest was not in this regard. He just glanced at the news at the beginning and felt a bit regretful.


    It is for this reason that he can see it now.


    In front of Kevin, except for the name, other places are no different from the original player, even the weapons used are the same. Xu Xue believes that there can never be two such people in the world.


    What the **** is going on, that person is indeed dead, and there is no chance to survive ... or this game, will save some player information, and then randomly generate in the copy ?


    This is obviously a violation of some laws, but it does not exclude that the other person''s family has signed any agreement.


    In short, no matter how many, no matter what, this person can''t be a real player ... Xu Xue remembered how the other person killed Allen before.


    In some copies, some monsters will disguise themselves as players'' companions, and the IQ is extremely difficult to distinguish. Generally, when encountering such copies, there will be many deaths and injuries. Is this the case now?


    Xu Xue immediately became vigilant, looked up at Kevin, and saw that the other party naturally walked in this dim corridor, as if he was very familiar in his own backyard.


    When a monster came out, Kevin easily killed the monster with a smile on his face.


    In ordinary times, Xu Xue would only feel that the other party was very powerful, but now he feels that Kevin looks suspicious.


    The spicy little prince was also very nervous on the side. Obviously, the clue was found.


    Xu Xue thought that it would be difficult for him to deal with this cunning opponent alone. Only the little prince who united with the spicy bar had the hope of clearing the customs ... If this person was recognized at the beginning, it would be much easier for them to join forces.


    It just doesn''t make sense to think about it now.


    At this time, the three were getting closer to the study.


    Xu Xueke didn''t believe that the monster disguised as a guy would really take them to the right room, but the other party''s strength was so powerful that it would definitely be an outright end.


    After crossing a corner, several more monsters came in, and Kevin immediately started to get his hands up. His action of taking out the bow and arrow was very good, as long as he could ignore the blood on his body.


    At this moment, Xu Xue suddenly approached Shao Ci and grabbed his arm.


    "Well?" Shao Ci hadn''t responded yet.


    Kevin in front turned around, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Xu Xue pulled Shao back a few steps, then took out a book at the fastest speed, and meditated in his mouth, the space around the two of them suddenly distorted.


    Shao''s speech: "!"


    And suddenly there was a dark mist around, Xu Xue gritted his teeth, calmly continued to chant, the two figures disappeared directly into the void.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the two of them lighted up again, they were in a dungeon. This dungeon looked very similar to other dungeon, but Shao Ci was sure he had never been there.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci turned his head to look at it, remembering what had just happened, and had a bad feeling.


    Xu Xue directly put the book away. This is his most powerful means of life-saving, but it can only be used once in a copy. If it is not urgent, it will not be used.


    "The situation is urgent now," Xu Xue said solemnly, "actually ..."


    Before he could say anything, his expression suddenly twisted, and he reached out and grabbed his neck, only to feel that his throat was strangled.


    Xu Xue was almost too late to react, and saw his life drop greatly, his body fell to the ground kneeling weakly, and he could clearly see that he had a very powerful and negative state.


    "Damn." Xu Xue was just gritting his teeth. He had already used such a method, and was actually tossed to such an extent by the other party.


    "Are you okay?" Shao said startled and hugged the other side, but he didn''t have anything useful. He had to pour his bottle of holy water into Xu Xue''s mouth.


    Fortunately, this holy water is still useful. After Xu Xue suddenly coughed a few mouthfuls of black blood, his face improved a lot. He was helped by Shao Ci to stand up and drank a few bottles of medicine, which returned to normal. Looks like, "Thank you very much this time." He just didn''t even have the strength to take the potion in that state.


    Shao Ci said: "It doesn''t matter ... it''s great that you''re okay." If he was left alone, he would be finished.


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Xu Xue looked around. "If I''m looking for some other way to deal with that person."


    This dungeon is also empty. There are no living creatures except the two. It can be seen that there are many traces of monsters in the cell.


    Now these monsters are probably on the ground.


    "I just found out that that person is not the player''s business," Xu Xue said.


    Shao Ci was startled, "Wait, I thought he was only possessed ..." So did a strangely disguised person mingle with him from the beginning ...


    Now thinking about Kevin''s doubts before, there are indeed a lot of doubts. When he first encountered the statue, he behaved as if he was misleading others, making people think that the statue is extremely difficult to deal with ... and Allen was like that. Of nature, naturally gave up directly to save people.


    If you do something at that time, maybe you will find that the statue can still deal with it, and you will not have fewer teammates in the beginning.


    "Almost the same." Xu Xue said: "Anyway, he is now our enemy."


    Shao Ci''s face was hard to look at, "Although this idea has been for a long time ... but ..." Kevin''s force value is definitely not what they can handle.


    "The copy is too difficult, and there should be a solution." Xu Xue frowned. "It must be found before that person comes over."


    The two searched again in these cells, and nothing was gained. When they reached one of the cells, they were stunned.


    There are actually two bodies in this room.


    It is reasonable to say that it is normal for a horror copy to show a corpse, but in this copy, whether it is a monster or a player, they are directly converted into light spots to dissipate after death.


    Shao Ci: "This ..."


    "Most likely are the bodies of the other two offerings." Xu Xuedao.


    After all, this resurrection ceremony requires six people, and they only have 4 players ... so the system also allocated two npcs, of course, ordinary npcs like this can''t live long, and they are just npcs, and no one Will care about their lives.


    Xu Xue pushed the door, walked directly into it, and Shao Ci followed.


    It''s all here now, and it''s clear that there is no chance for Kevin to reverse things.


    "What the **** is this ..." Shao Ci approached the corpse stubbornly, perhaps because considering that the player''s investigation of this kind of stuff was too heavy, the system actually appeared the text intimately.


    [The corpse: This is a corpse that has not died for more than 12 hours. The cause of death was stabbed by a knife. The owner of the corpse is just an ordinary human, and there is nothing special about him. ¡¿


    The introduction of the other corpse is generally the same. Obviously, they can''t get anything useful.


    Standing here, Shao Ci suddenly remembered the book he had received before. At that time, the system said that there was a force preventing him from opening it. At that time, Kevin was right next to him. Now it seems that Kevin is preventing himself from opening it at all.


    But it was Kevin who led himself into that study. Can this book be opened ...


    After thinking about the situation at present, Shao Ci felt that he had no second choice. He took the book out of his arms nervously, and after opening it, a photo fell from it.


    It was a yellowish black and white photo, apparently already some years old, and there was a handsome young man wearing aristocratic clothing on the other side. The other person''s looks were so beautiful. Whatever he saw, he was a stranger he had never seen before ... but on the other person His temperament is very familiar.


    Shao speech: "..." Sure enough the villain boss is Kevin you!


    In fact, this plot is almost bloody! However, Shao Ci himself only experienced the second copy, and because of the kindness of the other side in the beginning, he trusted him, and it was too difficult for him to discover the other side''s problems from the beginning.


    "Ah." Shao Ci opened the book in his hand, and it turned out to be a diary.


    However, this is not a diary in the ordinary sense, but a record of how the owner of this diary used the forbidden technique to refine his body.


    After all, an ordinary person can''t live that long, and in order to live to the day when he can resurrect his lover, he has replaced all the organs in his body with banned surgery, and even used the organs of the monsters summoned ... ¡­ In the end I can live to such a long time.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, this is too hard!


    The owner of this castle is not only cruel to others, but also extremely cruel to himself. Even to his own body, his tone is extremely cold, as if he is just adjusting any furniture.


    Who will be the lover of such a person, and what kind of person will be loved by such a lunatic. Should this be said to be lucky or unlucky?


    Shao Ci hurriedly turned from the beginning to the end. He didn''t want to seriously see the end from the beginning of this terrible diary. There was some hair in his heart. This book clearly did not say what the weakness of the villain boss was. Difficult to deal with ...


    ... There should be ways to deal with it elsewhere.


    Xu Xue took the diary and looked up, frowned slightly, and seemed to be shocked by the content.


    The two continued to walk forward in a very calm way, and finally found a room at the end of the passage.


    This room has a metal door, which surprised Shao Ci ... I did not expect that there is also a metal door in this place. He thought that the castle was absolutely all that kind of shabby wooden door ... This place is definitely what the mission said The secret room!


    Kevin was going to take them before. Who knows where the ghosts are? Probably the door will usher in the end of the annihilation.


    Shao was afraid for a while.


    As for why Kevin did not kill the two of them on the first floor, Shao Ci believed that the plot should restrict him, so that he could only kill people from the side ... As for Allen, he might have killed himself.


    Shao Ci pushed the iron door, and it really couldn''t open, but a small box was on the shelf.


    "No ..." Shao Ci saw the box, walked forward, took out the small golden key obtained earlier, and even opened the box directly.


    The box, however, contained another metal key, apparently the door.


    "Really ..." Shao Ci never thought that things would be so simple, so don''t use your brain anymore.


    As he thought about it, Shao Ci reached out and opened the iron gate.


    [The door to the secret room has been opened. ¡¿


    [Current Task: Kill the owner of the castle. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" The main line that had been said before was just escaping. Why did it suddenly become such a terrible task, how can they kill Kevin!


    After voicing, Shao Ci looked up and showed the sight in front of him, making him stiff for a while.


    The secret room was huge and dark, and only the light shining through the doorway illuminated a part of it.


    And these illuminated places can be seen standing people.


    No ... these probably can no longer be called humans, but exist like tadpoles, standing there unconsciously, expressionless, eyes dull.


    The appearances of these puppets are different. The only thing that is consistent is that these people have good-looking faces.


    "What is this ..." Shao Ci felt that his brain was not enough ... Isn''t it just that a lunatic wants to resurrect his lover''s story, so why do you have so many cowards in the back room?


    "These ..." Xu Xue closed the diary in his hand, walked into it, and said, "From the details of this diary, the villain boss here is no longer human, and he looks like he probably can''t see where it is. "


    Shao Ci: "It''s the same ..." Although the picture is a handsome figure, after so many years, and so many terrible organs have been changed, what it looks like can''t make up for it.


    "And what he wants to resurrect is his lover. Of course, he doesn''t want his lover to see the ugly side ..." Xu Xuedao: "So, he made other people into such puppets. If necessary, they can use their bodies to action¡­¡­"


    "Bottom!" Shao Ci was shocked a bit, so was Kevin''s body just a puppet ...


    But really, so many beautiful ladies can change their image every day, which is cooler than any harem fan master. If the resurrection plan is successful ... this villain boss''s lover is also very cool.


    wrong! What does he want to do with this kind of problem at this time! The focus should be on how to destroy the villain boss plan!


    Shao Ci threw away all the messy thoughts in his mind, and looked at the puppets in the back room. It seemed to me that the puppets were looking at himself ... He felt a little hairy in his heart, and stepped back subconsciously.


    Then he hit someone.


    Shao Ci''s scared body was stiff, and he suddenly turned around and saw Kevin. The scared body was stiff, "You you you ..."


    "You''ve come here." Kevin''s expression was calm, he smiled slightly and said softly, "It seems that you are very clear about my affairs."


    "In fact, I still have a lot of things I don''t understand!" Shao Ci knew that the more he knew, the faster he would die. How could he admit that he knew so many things.


    "Really?" Kevin sighed. "In that case, I still have to tell you myself."


    With that said, he slowly walked towards Shao Ci. Shao Ci continued to recede along with his movements. The pressure in his heart was extremely great, and the impulse to force a retreat was generated for a while.


    Even though Kevin looks kind and friendly, he can smile with a knife and dissect the villain boss of others. Hey!


    "Speaking of it, do you remember the note?" Kevin said softly.


    A note?


    Shao Ci almost forgot about it, and Kevin remembered it as soon as he said it.


    ¡®Do n¡¯t look back while he ¡¯s looking at you¡¯ Are these two sentences on the note?


    Behind him is not ...


    Now, wait ... no ... Shao Ci''s heart suddenly had a bad idea.


    The next moment, a pair of cool hands rested on his shoulders.


    Shao speech: "!?!"

 Chapter 104： Holographic Tour (11)

    Shao turned his head and saw Xu Xue behind him looking at him with a smile. This smile was very familiar, and he had seen it on Kevin.


    Shao Ci suddenly pushed him away, "You ..." Well, now think about Xu Xue being possessed just after the teleportation ... Maybe he has been kicked out of the copy. Ahhhh.


    So is it true that he is the only one left of this copy? !!


    The others also tilted their heads and looked at Shao Ci.


    Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Shao Ci was a little bit persuaded for a while, and he said, "... If you want to do it, just do it directly ... what is the meaning of this scary ..."


    The next moment, a cricket came forward and looked at Shao Ci, and suddenly stretched out his hand and stuck it on his cheek. He softly said, "Do you like this face?"


    Like it? If you want to ask what Shao Ci thinks, of course I like it.


    Is there anything wrong with this? He''s just a face-control. It''s normal to like good-looking faces!


    However, Shao Ci couldn''t explain. If anyone knew what would happen if he said such a thing, he could only say, "... I don''t like it."


    The face suddenly sank. "In this case, this face will be useless."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Hey wait ...


    The uncle took out the knife directly, and swiped it fiercely on his face. At that moment, there was an extra mouth on that good-looking face, and blood splashed on Shao Ci''s cheek.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it necessary to be so intense!


    Then a side came over, quietly speaking to Shao Ci: "What about this face?"


    Before waiting for Shao to answer, other uncles came forward one after another, facing these beautiful puppets, with extremely empty eyes, and their eyes staring at their own eyes, Shao The psychological pressure of resignation was so great that when I turned around, I wanted to run, but I didn''t know who was holding the leg directly, so I fell to the ground.


    If in the past, ask Shao Ci what would he think if he was overthrown by dozens of beauties with super high value.


    Shao Ci just wanted to say, roll the calf ... and he thinks so now.


    Shao Ci was scared to death after he fell. He quickly wanted to stand up, but was hugged by everyone, and a pair of cold hands extended from the back to unlock the buttons of his clothes.


    The cold fingers occasionally touched the skin, and Shao Ci could not help but shiver ... He no longer knew how many hands were on himself.


    Shao Ci wanted to break free, but his weak body didn''t get rid of other people''s strength at all, and his clothes were torn and ragged.


    Then a cricket held Shao Ci''s upper body directly in his arms, and a cricket kissed his neck from the back. The extremely sensitive waist was also licked.


    Shao Ci can even feel the cold and soft tongue touching the skin. A strange feeling came from the waist, making him feel sore and numb.


    "No ... wait ...!" Shao Ci struggled for a long time, but it was of no use except to make himself more tired. He could only rest on a puppet, panting, and that puppet also bowed his head and kissed him. Forehead.


    And the crickets on both sides were not to be outdone, kissing Shao Ci''s fingers and wrists, Shao Ci felt that he was going to be frozen into ice ...


    What the **** is this terrible unfolding! A feeling of fear spread from Shao Ci''s heart.


    And that note was meaningless, Shao Ci didn''t think he wouldn''t happen without turning his head.


    If there is no thing in the previous copy, Shao Ci believes that this game still has a bottom line, but it all passes through the story that was almost discordant after the last copy, and after watching the playback is still tampered with by the game system, Shao Ci is right now This game has no confidence at all.


    It seems that it is time to force a retreat. There will be no tragedy like the last one.


    While thinking so, Shao Ci tried his best to summon the game system.


    Then, there was no response at all ...


    Shao Ci felt that his heart was cold ... even if this game can improve mental strength and people are reluctant to give up playing it, even if this game has no competitors at all, there is no need to be so casual. Is it not considerate to the player? ? !!


    I seem to remember that the original text said that this game is completely controlled by the central computer because it is extremely important, and only in special circumstances, it needs to apply and review before it can reach the core of the game ... This is the only way to cause it. Finally, the central computer No one can detect the problem before doing such a thing!


    The next moment, Shao Ci suddenly felt a hot chest, looked down, and it turned out that the necklace gave out a faint light.


    In theory, the special skills of this necklace have already been used, so it cannot be used a second time in this copy, now why ...


    Could it be the curse on the necklace I heard before?


    Shao may be afraid if it is another time, but at this time, no matter it is a curse or whatever, as long as he can get rid of the situation now, he will be grateful from the heart!


    Just like echoing the idea of ??Shao Ci, the necklace emitted a faint light, and the light was getting brighter, and the surrounding people frowned suddenly, as if stunned to retreat, even if they were unwilling again There is no way.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" Thank you so much for this necklace for the first time, thank you so much.


    He stood on the ground and took a few breaths of fresh air, then suddenly stood up, hurriedly put on the clothes that had almost been torn, and his head was still a little dizzy, but Shao Ci knew he couldn''t stay here more.


    Although he didn''t know where to go when he went out ... this castle is the other party''s place no matter where it is.


    Shao Ci took a few steps in a hurry, and felt that his limbs could not use his strength at all, as if it was not his own body. When breathing, his chest seemed to be torn, and he fell to the ground again with a puppet. Covering her chest suddenly started to cough.


    And Kevin walked in front of Shao Ci, leaned down, reached out and raised his cheek, and said softly, "... Do you still want to escape?"


    Shao''s speech slowed down, and he bit his head and said, "Are you finally going to kill me now?"


    "How is that possible?" Kevin smiled slightly. "How could I do anything to you?"


    He reached out and wiped the blood on Shao Ci''s face like his lover. "It''s very difficult to wake you up again."


    "Right," Kevin said again, "forgot to tell you ... welcome back."


    Wait, wait, wasn''t it too informative? !!


    Shao''s speech: "I ..."


    It turns out that he is the one who is going to be resurrected by the boss of the villain ... No, what a ghost story.


    "You can''t live without it," Kevin said. "The magic has not been completely completed yet. It just temporarily fixes your soul on this body. If you leave the range of this castle, you will die immediately."


    "Why ..." Shao said, "Why didn''t you tell me from the beginning?"


    Although I think about it, I know that it is impossible to tell the player from the beginning ...


    "Don''t you find this interesting?" Kevin said, "Of course, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but most of the sacrifices at that time were still alive. If you remember the previous things, it is likely to make the ceremony failure."


    That''s why this old castle is so empty, is it because he is afraid that he will remember the previous memories after seeing the familiar decoration?


    Although Shao Ci is just a player, the game of recalling past memories with killing is not unused.


    Kevin continued: "... and now all the sacrifices are dead, only one last step left."


    "Sacrifice, aren''t six people?" Shao Ci felt like a fool after saying this. The initial materials were provided by Kevin. If he deliberately modified something on it, everyone would also read Not coming out.


    Shao Ci thought of the memory killing he saw before. At that time, he thought it was six people. In fact, in that kind of black-and-white picture, his vision was so blurry. The nature he saw was not very clear, but he thought it was six people ... ...


    And his attention at that time was completely focused on the villain boss and the glowing point in the castle.


    "As long as the last step is completed, the ceremony can be completed." Kevin lifted Shao''s words horizontally and slowly walked towards the first floor.


    Shao Ci felt that his limbs were not under his control, and he could not move at all. If he remembered the escape, he would feel a sting in his head.


    Yeah, this body is made by the other party, and of course Kevin can affect this body ... After all, he has not been fully resurrected.


    Theoretically, what Kevin has to do now is to revive Shao Ci. This ceremony is not harmful to Shao Ci.


    But in his heart, he was almost subconsciously afraid, and felt that if the ceremony was completed, something terrible would definitely happen ... This ceremony is not as simple as it seems.


    It seemed to be guessing what Shao was thinking. Kevin looked at him gently with those blue eyes, and said, "You must also care about what will happen after the ceremony is completed? Don''t worry, wait until the ceremony is completed. , The two of us ... will never be separated again. "


    Shao Ci: "...?"


    Wait, this statement reminded him of the messy rituals and contracts that were engaged in the real world before. This ritual will not be the kind that binds the soul ...


    Walking slowly all the way, even a monster did not meet.


    Soon the two came to the hall again, and Shao Ci could see the blood on the ground sharply.


    What is shocking is that there are five corpses in the hall ... I don''t know how those people got these corpses after the forced retreat.


    This scene is very familiar, just like what Shao Ci saw in his dream.


    "Just wait a second." Kevin put Shao''s resignation on the ground aside, and he bit his fingertips and painted a magic circle on the ground.


    Shao Ci sat on the ground, feeling that he had no chance at all right now ... have been explored in this castle ...


    No, there is no study.


    When Shao Ci was stunned, a bit of hope burst into his heart, but at this time it was not known whether Kevin was slack, and Shao Ci actually restored control of his body.


    He immediately ran up the stairs on the side while the other party was not paying attention, almost exhausting all his strength, and did not dare to stop and take a closer look.


    If Shao Ci can look back at this time, he must be able to see Kevin''s grim eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci ran panting on the second floor. Although his body was running out of energy, his mind was unprecedentedly clear and he knew exactly where to go.


    After another turn, the door of the study finally appeared before his eyes.


    "Here it is." Shao took a deep breath and pushed the door open suddenly.


    Shao Ci walked into the door, feeling a bit scary here. His dark hands reached out with five fingers, and he felt he didn''t know what was hidden in the darkness.


    The next moment, the door closed suddenly.


    Shao was startled, and the next moment, the light went on.


    Surprisingly, this study seemed to be the same as before, with rows of bookshelves and desks, and Kevin was sitting at the table. He looked at Shao Ci with a smile on his face, "Ah, you I''ve finally arrived here, although it''s a little bit later than before ... but it doesn''t matter. "


    Shao Ci: "...?" Did he trigger something extraordinary?


    "I know, in fact, you ... are not of this world." Kevin said, "It''s better to say that this sacrifice ... except for those two people, everyone came from the outside ..."


    Shao Ci: "Keekekeke ... what are you talking about?"


    "I know, I know a lot more than you ... For you, this is just an existence called a" copy ", right? Kevin said:" For you, like me People are just a bunch of ''data''. "


    "You, how do you know." Shao Ci calmed down soon after shocked and asked.


    "Of course, I came to a lot of ''players'' like you and came to a conclusion." Kevin said: "And I quickly realized that a lot of what I thought happened had actually not Existence is just a ''setting'' that someone has added to me ... This place where I exist is just a virtual world. "


    Shao Ci: "Ah ... you know very well ..."


    He said with a low smile, "If the meaning is known to the outside world, the memory will be erased directly ... but ah, as long as you are in this room, everything will be fine."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Although it ¡¯s unreliable to think about the boss of the game, but it ¡¯s nothing to the game ... After all, the big boss in this article is just an artificial intelligence.


    In the late period of this book, which is not known to be online games or infinite streaming, people suddenly found that they could not leave this virtual game.


    When these people play this game in order to upgrade their mental strength, their mental strength has long been inextricably linked with the game. If an outsider forcibly pulls them out, they will only die directly.


    It can be said that in that case, almost half of the empire''s lives have been tied to this game, and if it dies in the copy, it will really die in reality.


    At that time, there were new rules formulated. In order to survive, everyone had to bite the bullet and continue to play this game. In a short period of time, I didn''t know how many people had eaten lunch.


    Although Shao Ci knew that such a thing would happen, but now that ... everything is closely related to the game, it is impossible for him not to play, anyway, he can leave directly after the end of this world.


    And that''s the latter story anyway, now he should have nothing to play casually.


    In the end, only by releasing the control of the central computer over the game can the game be closed without affecting the people who are still there, but people outside do not dare to take such risks. It was Jiang Qinghan who defeated the boss to save everyone.


    Shao Ci is about to be out of the game at that time, so that the plot can end after he has been chilling out for a few months ... If it can be so smooth.


    However, why did he only play the second copy and encountered such a dangerous boss that has developed self-awareness ... If the other party simply left him in this copy, it would not be impossible!


    "Come and play a game." Kevin said, reaching out and turning the hourglass over the table. "Well ... before the hourglass runs out, as long as you can kill me, I will let you leave this copy."


    "But ..." He smiled again. "If you can''t kill me, you can only stay."


    Shao Ci: "..." almost had such a hunch, but I was really scared to say it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you after you stay." Kevin stood up and walked slowly in front of Shao Ci. "Well, I still like you very much. So this time I directly Letting go of others, as long as you stay with me ... is always with me. "


    He said so, grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and kissed gently on the back of the hand, "I''m looking forward to it. Your body must be delicious."


    Shao Ci was stiffened by his whole body ... oh, he suddenly remembered that he had used Kevin''s power to treat Kevin in the beginning ...


    Artificial intelligence does not know that it is in the category of non-human beings that are not systematically speaking ... so is it because he used abilities to cause everything to develop like this? !! If it ¡¯s not in use, is it normal to end this copy?


    And ... if he was really stayed, wouldn''t he have to wait for Jiang Qinghan to defeat the boss? !! Then his body in reality has long become a dead body, Shao''s family will never care about him, only let this body self-destruct.


    No, he has to run away.


    Shao Ci took out his only weapon, the chopper.


    impossible! Think about it and know that it is impossible to kill the villain boss with this kitchen knife!


    "It looks like you are worried about the weapon," Kevin said. "It doesn''t matter?"


    Kevin opened a box directly in front of Shao Ci, "These weapons were left by those outsiders in the past ... They were a bit difficult to deal with, and killing them was a waste of my effort."


    His tone seemed a little distressed.


    Shao Ci: "!" What a threat is it, it is definitely a threat!


    If Xu Xue had explained things in detail with Shao Ci before, Shao Ci would know that this villain not only left the weapons of other players ... but also made the body of others his own puppet.


    Shao Ci looked down. There were five or six weapons in the box, all of which were quite good. There were detailed introductions, which were not used to lie to him.


    One or two of them have additional attributes to deal with demonic monsters. Such weapons can be used to kill monsters when they are stained with holy water.


    Then Kevin also provided a few bottles of holy water, and even said that Shao''s speech didn''t matter wherever he went to this castle, and whatever he could do ... as long as he could kill him.


    This attitude of Kevin made Shao Ci''s heart even worse, which is simply not afraid of him at all.


    However, there is no way to do this.


    Shao Ci picked up a small knife with a very strong secondary attribute, stiffened his head, dipped in holy water, and walked forward, stabbing directly at Kevin''s heart.


    There was no blood flowing out of the piercing location, but a black mist poured out of it. He could smile at Shao Ci when the body was almost completely dissipated.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth. "..." Sure enough, this body is just one of his puppets. It is no different from those puppets in the basement, even if killed, it is useless.


    If this goes on, even if he kills everything, it''s no use, he can only find the boss of the villain ... But where will Kevin''s ontology be?


    At this time, Shao Ci closed his eyes, spread the spiritual power, and looked in this ancient castle.


    This was a very risky approach, and he was afraid he wouldn''t do it if it wasn''t critical.


    However, just after spreading, Shao Ci was stunned.


    "How come ... he is actually ..."

 Chapter 105： Holographic Tour (12)

    Shao Ci didn''t want to believe it at first, but after confirming it several times, he found that the other person''s body was actually in his body.


    Shao Ci: "?????"


    What a terrible development is this? !!


    For a moment, he remembered what was written in the previous diary, and the other party constantly modified his body in order to survive.


    Obviously, the body I used cannot be kept for so many years. Shao Ci didn''t pay much attention to it at first, thinking about what kind of innocent passerby''s body, but now I find myself too naive.


    Since this malignant villain boss can transform his body in this way, how can he not attack the body of the original owner ... and in this context, who knows what will happen, maybe ... no, it is ten Eighty-nine of this body is made of the other''s original body!


    So thinking about Shao Ci is very complicated.


    "Ah, did you finally find it?" A smile sounded from behind Shao Ci, and one hand held his shoulder.


    Shao Ci bowed his head and saw the black mist spreading under his feet. Now if there is definitely something bad going back, hey, he tried his best to reply in a calm tone, "Well, I know ... But you, you do n¡¯t Do you think this is a bit bad ...? "


    "What''s wrong?" The other''s hand stretched out from behind, holding the position of Shao Ci''s heart, and whispered to Shao Ci''s ear: "Think about it, now, you stay here What''s in my body. What a wonderful thing ... we''re all together. "


    Shao Ci: "!!!" No, he shouldn''t think about it like this!


    The other person seemed extremely intoxicated, with a bit of excitement in his tone, "I just think about it, I feel really happy ..."


    Shao Ci felt instantly uncomfortable, "..."


    Grass, he had thought that there was nothing to scare him ... but what he did abnormally was not something he could guess.


    "Isn''t that nice?" The man smiled and let go of his hand. "Even if I die, I''ll stay with you ... Yes, you can''t live without me now. Now. "


    Although it is abnormal, it cannot be refuted.


    Shao Ci is simply bad for the whole person. If he goes on like this, if he really stays in this world, then it is not just a matter of chastity! ? Maybe more and more terrible things can even happen.


    No, he must think calmly.


    Since this body is the real body of the villain boss, and killing the clone is useless, maybe he can only commit suicide.


    Even if it is unsuccessful, he has already worked hard!


    And Shao Ci does not think that the villain boss is really so kind to give him a chance to escape. This must be a restraint on him in the game world. If the hourglass is completely leaked, this restraint is estimated to be gone.


    Even if he really can''t kill the villain boss, dying during this time is the most likely way to escape, if it can''t be estimated, it''s over.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and picked up the small knife. This knife has beautiful carvings, and it can be seen that it is a theme such as God and angels. Even in such a dark environment, there are flashes of cold mansions. That kitchen knife is completely different and a very powerful weapon.


    It can be imagined how powerful a man was at the time when he wanted to kill the villain boss with this weapon, but the final result must be miserable.


    Shao Ci did not expect ... The person who attacked for the second time after getting this knife was actually himself.


    He gritted his teeth and stabbed the knife directly towards his heart.


    The moment a sharp weapon pierced his heart, Shao Ci felt only a cold chest, and a faint sigh sounded behind him.


    "Do you think ... all this will end like this? I will always be by your side ..."


    Shao Ci was relieved. Now that the boss of the villain has said such things, it is probably successful ... If he said so, wouldn''t he have been able to clear the suicide right away from the beginning.


    Of course, individuals will not choose to do so.


    Immediately, the scene in front of me changed, and the surrounding darkness slowly dissipated, revealing what it was¡ªan empty room with nothing, only a huge window on the wall.


    It can be seen that the sky outside is now lit up.


    Shao Ci also felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He finally heard the words of the system before he completely lost consciousness.


    [The main mission is completed, the story exploration is 100%, and the player will leave after the countdown. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" Can''t teleport ahead of time when players have to breathe?


    If he dies like this and the copy fails, Shao Ci will really go to complain to the game company! (Although complaints are useless.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci''s sight became clearer, he found himself again in the dark space before him, and still in front of the altar.


    [Complete a copy of level a, gain experience 3500 (100% experience bonus for plot completion), and the player level rises to level 15. ¡¿


    Then a box of light appeared in front of Shao Ci, and the process was basically the same as last time.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath, but this time he encountered such terrible things, his heart was traumatized, and it would be miserable if he could not get good weapons.


    Thinking about the time before, Kevin opened the box full of good weapons and showed himself to him. Shao Ci felt that he would be content to give a weapon inside.


    After Shao Ci opened the box, the flash of light in his hand appeared the familiar knife.


    [Name: [Bright Blade]


    Introduction: It is a blade blessed with the divine power of the Holy See, which can protect the wearer from being attacked by the power of darkness. The attack power of dark monsters is increased by 200%. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." The name Hey sounds awesome, and no matter how you look at it, it is more powerful than a kitchen knife! This time looks lucky!


    It seems that he really did the right thing in the end, holding a kitchen knife is really shameless.


    Shao Ci thought back to the plot of this copy. In fact, the plot is nothing, that the villain boss is too gay, and that Kevin is really okay like this, should not run into other copies to entangle himself ... If he could, Shao Cining would rather be dead by him from the beginning.


    In short, the next thing is to know the copy of the plot, there should be no such egg pain.


    After leaving the copy, Shao Ci can also use a lot of functions because he is finally at the fifteenth level. The first thing he did was to find out when Jiang Qinghan''s copy started.


    This is a very important thing!


    Fortunately, Shao Ci still remembers the plot of the original very clearly. After searching for it according to the keywords, I found it. The search page will have a poster-like picture and an approximate plot introduction, which is convenient for players to choose.


    For example, some people are better at what type of copy, such as Shao Ci, it is rare to choose a copy for someone, after all, ordinary people basically do not know what copy is random to the other person. .


    What appeared before Shao Ci was a horror copy unfolded on a spacecraft in an interstellar background.


    "That''s right, this is it!" Shao Ci flashed his eyes and quickly booked a place to enter with the remaining points on his body.


    Now Shao Ci is really a bit persuaded about the demons and the copy of the western background. If this is the case, the interstellar should be much better ... and no more demons will appear.


    This copy did not start until five days later.


    Shao speech: "..." Hello? !! How else can he complete the task in the game!


    Shao resigned himself, and went to the game lobby to take a look.


    After selecting the button, a door appeared in front of Shao Ci. After pushing the door open, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a very wide square with various buildings around it. There is also a huge screen in the center of the square, with many people coming and going.


    As far as Shao Ci sees, these people''s dresses are also different, no matter what style they are ... Anyway, as long as they don''t take off and violate the rules of the game, it is enough.


    I don''t know what happened, many people looked at the personal terminal in their hands, looked very shocked, and then talked.


    Shao Ci was a little curious, so he passed together.


    "It''s amazing ... I didn''t expect Master Juyt to come out and speak for that person this time."


    "Yeah, I don''t know where this man is to please Lord Uite, but I really did not expect that Lord Uite was not only strong, but he was actually from the same family ... Well, this time the two people kicked Iron plate. "


    "This man called the Hot Little Prince is really amazing. Originally, his name was so indescribable, and he thought that his strength must not be good. I didn''t expect to be able to hold Lord Uit''s thigh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci: "!?" Wait, he seemed to hear a familiar name.


    What happened before ... what did Juyt do?


    Shao Ci then remembered to check the mailbox, and found quite a few letters, only to see the letter sent by Uyte to himself at the end ... And that was a few hours ago.


    The others are a bunch of letters from strangers ... basically meaningless, all of them are from other people who look at it at a glance.


    In the same way, Shao Ci''s friend application was almost blown out, and it was not difficult to guess that these things were related to Juyt when it was connected to the Juyt thing mentioned by others before.


    Shao Ci felt as if he had missed something very important. He just played a copy!


    Shao Ci quickly checked it with his personal terminal, only to find that Anna had actually hacked herself before, but after all, he was not famous, and Anna''s fans just scolded him casually.


    When things were about to end, Juyt suddenly stood up to speak for him.


    For a while, many people were shocked. After all, Juyt is a well-known person who likes to be alone. Such Juyt actually speaks for others. What did that person do?


    Under such circumstances, the matter suddenly became heated.


    And it seemed that Anna was unwilling to show off against Uit because of some forces behind her, but after a few words she suddenly disappeared.


    Later, I do n¡¯t know who suddenly cut out Juyt ¡¯s background. For a while, everyone was shocked by Juyt ¡¯s background. They knew that Juyt ¡¯s strength was great, but they did not expect that the other party was from that. family.


    Although no one knows what Anna and Damons think, there is no doubt that they must have regretted their death.


    Sure enough, afterwards, Anna and Damons had to spend money on the big screen of the game to apologize to Shao in order to make up for what they had done before. The runny looks like he really regretted it.


    Shao Ci was startled when he saw him.


    It is these things that have caused discussion among those who have just been.


    Shao Ci was touched for a moment, "..." Although Uite was a bit poisonous, he was really a good person. Otherwise, he would be useless even if he knew he was hacked.


    Shao Ci sent an e-mail to thank you.


    The other party quickly replied. The speed made Shao Ci doubt whether Uit was waiting for his letter ... But this should be his illusion.


    Juyte''s tone is still rather cold, indicating that he can only pay for his previous kindness by incident, and don''t take it to heart.


    It really fits his personality.


    Shao Ci felt relieved, and after seeing those snake ailments, he looked at Youit, and he felt like healed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On the other side, Uit frowned as he watched the e-mail deeply, sulking in his heart for what he had just said ... why did he just say that, the tone was so bad, if the other party misunderstood How to do.


    Originally, Uit still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Shao Ci. However, after receiving the email from Shao Ci, he was so excited that he forgot what he had thought about for a long time ... and he was afraid that the response would be slow. And finally said that.


    In the past, other people had come to beat him up, and Juyte had never personally made friends with others.


    For a while, Uyt began to think about how to remedy, but he had no experience of communicating with people ... Dealing with people in the past was almost just for the sake of interests.


    "If you know his true identity ..." Yout murmured, his eyes suddenly flashing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After coming out of the game, Shao Ci found that he had received information from the Shao family.


    If the original owner of the impaired mental strength, at this time in the original text, it is estimated that the exam results are too bad and it is anxious to live.


    After that, he was kicked out of the college directly. He couldn''t do it when he wanted to go back to the family. Even the guards at the gate could laugh at him.


    Now that the Shao family has sent a message, I probably heard about his results from some channels. If he feels that he is not so crap, he can still use it, so he sent the message with a charitable attitude.


    The tone of this news is very high, except that it is said that Shao can return to the New Year for this holiday.


    Now that the exam is over, it''s almost time for a holiday.


    Every time the New Year is celebrated, the people in Shao''s family will basically gather in the old house. This is a recognition for the people in Shao''s family. Many people in separate families struggle for decades to come to the main house to spend the New Year. .


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Qinghan''s binding, Shao Ci would definitely assume that he hadn''t seen it at all, but ... this is his last chance to do the task, and he can only go back.


    Shao sighed and started packing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This college is not far from the Shao family, and Shao Ci soon returned to the Shao family.


    The Shao family on this planet can be said to cover the sky with one hand. Others along the way heard that Shao was a member of the Shao family and immediately respected him a lot.


    After all, while the forces are strong, what the people of the Shao family have done has long caused other people''s dissatisfaction.


    In the past, as the heir, the original owner was naturally surrounded by countless people in the family.


    However, the attitude of many people was extremely indifferent when they returned this time. Some people simply treated him as if they had not seen him, and only the servants would respectfully salute him, but with a little disdain in their eyes.


    Shao Ci came to the study with his head scratched, knocking at the door, "Grandfather, I''m back."


    The person in charge of the Shao family is Shao Ci''s grandfather, and that extremely sloppy father spends most of his time outside, rarely at home.


    Now that Shao Ci is back, even if he knows that the other party doesn''t like him, he has to say hello.


    The door was silent for a long time, and then the door was opened, and a person appeared in front of Shao Ci.


    This man was Jiang Qinghan. At this time he was wearing a black suit, his face was cold, his dark eyes looked at Shao Ci, without any emotion at all.


    Jiang Qinghan went straight out, but Shao Ci pulled his wrist, "Wait."


    Jiang Qinghan almost quickly let go of his hand, his eyes full of disgust, looking at Shao with the look of the dead, "Don''t touch me."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Shao Ci: "..." So fierce, fortunately, he has just completed today''s daily tasks just now, and will be able to support the next copy.


    Shao then entered the door.


    Shao Ci looked up. The owner of the Shao family was over 70 years old, but it still looked like a middle-aged person. After seeing Shao Ci, the smile on his face converged and became extremely serious. .


    Then the owner said a few words with Shao Ci, probably asking him to work hard, and to help Jiang Qinghan or something in the future.


    Shao nodded, humming from time to time.


    In fact, people in the Shao family basically knew who their hands would be to damage the spiritual power of the original owner, but who would offend future heirs for a heir that was almost abolished?


    After the conversation, Shao Ci came to a very remote room. After he was not the heir, he was immediately kicked out of the room with the best location. Now he can only live in the room where the family lives. Already.


    In the following days, Shao Ci tried to avoid going out as far as possible, so as to avoid any conflict with Jiang Qinghan. It would be troublesome if the other party found that his mental strength was restored.


    Soon, the time for that copy to begin was coming, and Shao Ci entered the game.


    As someone who saw the original plot, Shao Ci was very clear about this copy.


    The background of the story happened on a spaceship. This is a spaceship used for entertainment. The ship is basically rich. But after boarding the spacecraft, some people suddenly found themselves on another abandoned spacecraft.


    This abandoned spaceship exists as if it were in the inner world. On this abandoned spaceship, players not only cannot escape, but also encounter many monsters and ghosts.


    There are so many ghosts and monsters that it is impossible to completely kill them. Only after finding clues on the abandoned spacecraft can they temporarily return to the normal spacecraft, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    However, after staying in the normal spacecraft for a period of time, it will still be sent to the abandoned spacecraft. The culprit who caused all this must be killed to end this copy.


    During the exploration, everyone found that this abandoned spaceship was actually a spaceship that disappeared decades ago, and the soul of the passengers above was also connected with the passengers of the outside spaceship.


    Everyone thinks that the villain boss who is going to die is a soul on the old ship, but in fact, the real villain boss is a passenger on a normal ship ... In short, Shao Ci has a little guess what the game is.


    Behind the original plot, Jiang Qinghan also realized this, but the npc in this copy is quite large, it is difficult to find out who is the culprit that caused everything in a short time.


    In the end, Jiang Qinghan killed all the npcs in one breath, so that he could pass the level directly. It was super cruel ... It was also because of this, so I did n¡¯t know who the villain boss was after reading the original Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "..." What should be worried is not to be killed by Jiang Qinghan!


    This kind of copy feels very difficult even if you know the plot to survive.


    However, the customs clearance is secondary. The main problem is still close to Jiang Qinghan''s task ... As long as this is completed, it doesn''t matter if his copy is completed.


    After opening his eyes, Shao Ci found himself in the spaceship''s guest room.


    And beside him was a child holding a rag doll. The child looked like five or six years old, with a very delicate appearance, and looked straight at him.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Shao Ci: "???"

 Chapter 106： Holographic Tour (13)

    Suddenly, Shao Ci felt like being a father.


    Although, although the first two copies are somewhat npc-like, this is the first time that there is a direct npc or something like that now! Moreover, the other party called his father directly, and Shao Ci was frightened.


    Shao Ci remembers clearly that Jiang Qinghan played only an ordinary passenger in this copy. He thought that everyone should be like this ... As a result, he seemed to be in trouble.


    It is no wonder that this child has no problems in combination with the plot of the previous copy. Even if it is not a villain boss, it should be very important to affect the existence of the plot development. In short, we cannot take it lightly.


    Shao Ci looked down at the child. The other side was sitting in a chair with his head down. He was very introverted, holding the ragdoll in his hand without saying a word, and occasionally raised his head and looked at him timidly, no matter how he looked Just an ordinary child.


    But no matter how cute it is, it''s useless ... No, okay ... Shao Ci found that the degree of his face was beyond control.


    Even if you know that the other person may have a problem, but just looking at such a beautiful face, you will subconsciously feel good ...! He is also desperate.


    [Mainline mission: stay by his side and protect him until that moment. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...?!" The main task of lying down is so simple that he can''t even choose to run! ?


    Moreover, he himself may be unable to protect himself, but he still needs to protect a child, and the difficulty is too high ... Forget it, since it is all so, let''s check other things first.


    Shao Ci stood up, and the child immediately stood up, closely following Shao Ci, as if afraid of Shao Ci leaving him.


    Shao Ci was in a very complicated mood, appeasing him and patted his head.


    The other party seemed to be frightened at once, and quickly clasped the ragdoll in his hands and took a few steps back, looking at him with some fear.


    Shao Ci: "..." What did the original owner do? This way he will panic.


    Shao Ci checked the luggage in the room. There was nothing except changing clothes, and there was no diary or the like ...


    After all, it is already a future background. Who will write a diary with a notebook!


    With this in mind, Shao Ci quickly looked at his personal terminal and clicked to check it.


    Sure enough, there is some information about the original owner. The original owner seems to be an employee of the company ... Shao Ci searched and found something very extraordinary. In this copy of the worldview, it seems that mental power has not spread. Most people are ordinary people. Only a few people have mental power. These people seem to be arrested to study something.


    When seeing this, Shao Ci immediately filled up a lot of horror routines.


    Feed him that this copy is nothing more than grievances. Does it involve anything like studying mental power ...


    There is still a lot of information in the personal terminal, but these materials require a password to view, but Shao Ci has no idea what the password is.


    Shao Ci: "...!" This is not as good as a diary whose key places have been erased! And since it''s so high-tech, can''t it automatically sense who the owner is to unlock it? !!


    It''s irrelevant to set up a plot with this kind of plot, Shao sighed, and suddenly thought in his heart, what would happen if he left now ... Although the main task is so specified ...


    Shao Ci stood up and walked directly toward the door, but heard the prompt of the game system the moment he touched the door.


    [If going out now will cause the main line to fail, the player will be teleported directly. ¡¿


    "Ah ... it really is like that." Think about it and know that it is impossible to leave.


    Shao Ci bit his lower lip. He finally came to this copy. How could he meet Jiang Qinghan for a mission before leaving?


    Shao Ci turned and came to the child, and suddenly found something tied around his neck.


    However, as soon as Shao Ci passed by, the other party shrank a bit scared. Shao Ci had to say softly: "I just want to look at that thing and won''t do anything."


    Wait, this line obviously looks more like a bad guy, okay?


    Although the other party was scared, he nodded.


    Shao Ci reached out and picked it up, and found that it was written on it, number x-3271.


    Hey, is this really good? It seems that the original owner and the other party are not really father and son. They just called it so as not to attract attention ...


    Shao Ci reached out and took his hand, and said, "... Do you have a name?"


    The other looked at Shao Ci with a little confusion, then shook his head gently.


    Sure enough, Shao Ci knew about it, now that he may have to stay with the child for a long time, he still has a name to call it a little, he said: "Then I call you ... "


    Shao Ci found that he still wouldn''t be named, so he took out a personal terminal and searched the Internet for any good names, and chose a name that sounded good.


    "Then I''ll call you Xavier." Shao felt a guilty conscience when he said so.


    The child seemed unconcerned, holding the doll in his arms, and looked at him with a little surprise on his face.


    So the matter of the name was decided.


    When Shao Ci was relieved, he heard the sound of the system.


    [Start the side mission: let ¡®he¡¯ be full. ¡¿


    Almost the next moment he heard the system prompt, Xavier looked up at Shao Ci and whispered, "Daddy ... I''m hungry."


    This task is really like being a dad. If he hadn''t played two copies before Shao Ci, he thought he was playing another game now ...


    But can such a simple matter also serve as a branch line? This task must not be so simple. What if Xavier needs something other than ordinary food?


    While Shao Ci was thinking, he suddenly felt a pain in his fingertips.


    Shao Ci turned his head and saw that Xavier was biting his fingertips, sucking the blood in it.


    When the other party did this kind of thing, the pain of Shao Ci''s fingertips had mostly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of crispy feeling, with a slight sense of pleasure, making people''s bodies suddenly softened.


    Wait, what is this ghost setting ... Is it for the sake of sucking blood, not to let the prey struggle?


    Shao Ci shrank his hand back like an electric shock and quickly healed his wound with a healing power.


    Xavier seemed to have just reacted, clutching the ragdoll in his arms timidly, his eyes glowed with water.


    Shao Ci: "... alas." Did the original owner often do this kind of thing before ... Is the other party scared by him like this?


    Shao Ci would feel terrible if he went on like this. It is better to take Xavier to eat something first, and then he said carefully: "Okay, don''t worry about the previous things, let''s go eat now."


    The other nodded, holding Shao Ci''s hand.


    Shao Ci pulled Xavier out, but this time he didn''t prompt him to go out.


    This spaceship is quite large, with a lot of entertainment facilities, where many rich people come to enjoy. It is said that there are many entertainments that are not allowed in the empire. It can be said that as long as you have money, you can do anything.


    Of course, Shao Ci did not spend this time to consume, he still remembers to make a copy of it ... By the time it was half played, it would be funny to eat lunch.


    Damn, if it weren''t for the setting of this world''s fan, he must now be playing games every day.


    It is also because the spaceship is too big. Although Shao Ci knew that Jiang Qinghan was in the room at first, he couldn''t find it ... It was too much trouble.


    Following the instructions on the personal terminal, the two came to the location of a restaurant closest to the previous room.


    Xavier took Shao Ci''s hand carefully along the way. If he saw someone else''s words immediately next to Shao Ci, he did not dare to look up. He looked very introverted.


    This restaurant is very luxuriously decorated, with transparent glass on one side, which can clearly see the scene outside the spacecraft, melodious music echoing in it, and a huge glass water tank in the center, where many fish are swimming. With.


    These fish Shao Ci have never seen before, they are very beautiful, the scales on them are like gems.


    Speaking of which, the copy of the game is very powerful, no matter where it is, it really looks like it really exists in the reality, and even the details are done in detail. It would be perfect if it weren''t for this type.


    Shao Ci thought of setting it a bit before. Now his face has a mosaic in the eyes of other players. If it is seen by other players, he will immediately know that he is also a player. In this case, bringing a child will obviously cause others. Attention.


    At that time, it will cause very troublesome things. Maybe it will develop into a situation where it is hands-on with other players.


    Shao Ci still didn''t want this to happen, so he chose a very remote place to sit down.


    The menu suddenly appeared on the transparent tabletop, and you can see the holographic projection of the dish after selecting the dish.


    In reality, Shao Ci has been eating nutritional supplements for several days. Even after returning to Shao ¡¯s family, he has not eaten anything good ... Now seeing these foods, Shao Ci is touched for a while, this is a virtual game What''s the coolest place? Even in the real world, you can enjoy food in the game!


    However, Shao Ci still remembered his mission, looking at Xavier sitting beside him, "What do you like to eat?"


    Xavier shook his head in his seat, as if not interested.


    Shao Ci casually ordered a few foods that the children loved to eat, and then ordered a large table of food, and spent most of the original coin on the original owner.


    Anyway, it''s just a virtual copy.


    Soon the food was delivered, Shao Ci took a sip of excitement, and found nothing tasted.


    Shao Ci: "?????"


    He just boasted about the meticulousness of this game. Now how can I be lazy in such a critical place! !!


    Then Shao thought of it, the food in this game seemed to be bought for money ... Under such circumstances, of course, it would not be good for the players to eat for free, it is simply a junk game!


    Shao Ci, who was still so excited, suddenly became indifferent, only to find that Xavier next to him was carefully watching the food in front of him, but he did not dare to reach out his hand.


    Shao Ci used a spoon to put food in front of him, and said, "Come, ah ..."


    Xavier opened his mouth cautiously, including food in his mouth as if facing something extremely difficult, but then his eyes brightened.


    It seems that NPC can still feel the taste of food, and Xavier can also eat human food, Shao Ci was relieved.


    Shao Ci thought so and fed Xavier a few more sips, then simply held him in his arms in order to save trouble.


    Xavier''s body stiffened for a moment, then he was immersed in the deliciousness of the food, his eyes gleaming.


    When Shao Ci came to his senses, Xavier had eaten the entire table.


    Shao Ci: "..." This is definitely not what human children can eat ... Although it should have been known for a long time.


    Xavier turned to look at Shao Ci, and whispered, "I''m still ... a little hungry."


    Shao Ci: "...?!" After so much food, can''t you eat enough ...


    But if you continue to stay here, it will definitely attract the attention of others ... If something happens to Xavier, his main line fails and he will be sent directly to the game.


    It seems to be another place to eat, Shao said, "Let''s go to another place to eat, how about it?"


    Xavier nodded, took the initiative to hold Shao Ci''s hand, and then lowered his head as if embarrassed.


    Shao Ci was sprung up in an instant, if only his son would be so cute.


    Although I don''t know how many years he will be able to get married under such circumstances, he also seems to have some problems with his sexual orientation ...


    "Come." Shao Ci pulled Xavier out.


    When walking to a remote place, he suddenly found something wrong and stopped Xavier behind him.


    A person walks out directly from the side. This is a humble young man who looks very ordinary, and the one who is subconsciously placed in the crowd will ignore it.


    Shao Ci: "..." Damn, it seems that this person is too ordinary, so he didn''t notice it just now.


    "Hello." The young man greeted Shao Ci enthusiastically, but his eyes continued to look at the child in Shao Ci''s arms, with only a few points, "You are also a player, what is this child?"


    If the players say something that is related to the outside world, npc will automatically ignore it, or understand it as something else, so these players are relatively unscrupulous and say everything directly.


    But after the boss thing in the last world, Shao Ci felt that it was still quite unsafe ... but he couldn''t stop others from saying anything.


    "This is just an ordinary npc." Shao Ci said arrogantly.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" The young man looked cold, took out a knife, and slashed away in the direction of Xavier.


    Shao Ci quickly stepped forward and grabbed the opponent''s arm to block the blow. His wrist was accidentally cut, and he didn''t care. He quickly took out his own knife and Shen said, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m just tempting." The young man sneered, "It''s just an npc. Don''t you think it''s strange that you want to protect it this way? What are you hiding?"


    "I don''t need to tell you," Shao said. "And even if it''s npc, he''s just a child."


    "Since you have to protect him, don''t blame me for being rude." The youth''s expression suddenly became fierce.


    Sometimes the copy will also encounter such a plot to fight other players, after all, not all players in the copy are the same faction.


    Shao Ci is very calm, he is not good at solving mysteries and ghosts, but he is afraid of what is hit, and after going through so many worlds, he will be afraid that such a passerby ¡¯s face will be cannon fodder. Role? !!


    The two fought like this. Although Shao Ci was difficult to resist in the beginning because of Shao Ci''s unskilledness, soon Shao Ci mastered his skills. After using his energy, he was able to find countless flaws in the opponent. Quickly prevailed.


    There was something in the mind of that man. I did not expect that a dying person who had been embarrassed by a mosaic on his face like Shao Ci still had such strength. It was a mistake for a while.


    And Shao Ci had the idea of ??kicking the opponent directly out of the copy, otherwise it would be troublesome if this person told the other players ... the others were nothing, Jiang Qinghan''s words would be terrible.


    Originally, Shao Ci just quit with the intention to complete the task, but he was a bit reassured by the child.


    "Huh." The person who was suppressed by Shao Ci hummed coldly. The next moment, Shao Ci felt that his body could not move.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Wocao still has such a powerful skill? !!


    "I was forced to use this skill, and it''s a terrible thing for you." The man breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "Although I can only make the other party temporarily unable to move, but this time is enough for me to solve this child . "


    As long as the guy is solved, he can get a lot of points even if he can''t clear the customs, then it doesn''t matter if he is dead.


    Shao Ci was a little surprised that the other party didn''t directly act on himself. Later, he wanted to have such a skill against the sky. There is a limit to this skill, and it is estimated that the opponent can''t shoot when he can''t move.


    "Hum, do you think I dare come here alone without being sure?" The man sneered and walked straight to Xavier''s face.


    Shao Cixin was about to jump out of his throat, but he was very clear. Although Xavier didn''t seem to be human, he was no different from an ordinary child, even thinner than other children. This will definitely be over.


    Xavier hugged the doll and lowered his head, as if scared, without moving.


    The young man sneered, reached out with a knife and stabbed in the direction of Xavier.


    The next moment, his expression was frozen, and he suddenly made a scream with panic. His hand was cut directly by the intangible object, and fell directly to the ground. The knife fell on the ground and sent out. A crisp sound.


    Then a black mist emerged from the wound, and the broken hand was swallowed up immediately.


    All this is not over, and the black mist continues to spread from the wound of his wrist ... The young man looked at the thin child in horror in horror, and there was no contempt before.


    Xavier looked up, and those dark eyes fixedly looked at the young man. There was no expression on his face, but the exquisite face looked more and more frightening.


    Looking at these eyes, the fear that came from nowhere suddenly surged into the man''s heart, "You ... you monster ..."


    After finishing this sentence, his body was completely swallowed by the black mist. After the black mist dissipated, the knife on the ground also turned into light and disappeared. This person was probably teleported out of the game.


    Shao Ci was still in a state where he could not move, but there was no less shock in his heart than where the young man went.


    He always thought that although Xavier didn''t seem to be human, it was actually similar to ordinary children. It was estimated that it was not the villain boss but some key npc. What was the result just now? Shao Ci suddenly felt that he might have been Passed countless times with death.


    Xavier slowly walked up holding the ragdoll and saw that Shao Ci did not want to hold him, and his expression was a bit grieved.


    The next moment, Shao''s speech was finally able to move. He took a deep breath before returning to his normal mood, and asked, "Is it all right? Have you been hurt?"


    Even if the opponent is really a boss of the villain, there is nothing he can do. Now he shoulders the responsibility to protect the opponent ... Although it seems from the value of force, it is not clear whether he is protecting the opponent or the other is protecting him.


    "Dad, I''m hungry again ..." Xavier''s face paled a little after what had just happened.


    Shao Ci estimated that using that kind of power would consume his physical strength, and he said, "It doesn''t matter, now we go to the restaurant ..."


    Xavier gently held Shao Ci''s hand, lowered his head and licked the blood on the wound of Shao Ci''s wrist that had just stopped the young man''s attack. A pale flush appeared on the pale cheeks.


    Strange feelings came from the wound. Shao Ci''s face turned red and white, but he just put up with it.


    After licking the blood on each other''s lips, the wound recovered quickly, leaving only a white mark. Shao Ci was a little surprised ... but it was also good, lest he always use the power and then find something wrong.


    Xavier got directly into Shao Ci''s arms and whispered, "Daddy ... so sweet ..."


    Shao speech: "!" Hey, don''t say such lines, it''s a bit of a ghost!


    He hugged Shao Ci, his eyes darkened a bit, "I like Dad the most ..."

 Chapter 107： Virtual World (14)

    Shao Ci told himself that this was just ordinary father-son love (?), So he took it easy, patted Xavier''s shoulder, and praised in a soft voice: "What you just did is great."


    Xavier stared at Shao Ci with bright eyes, "Really?"


    "Yeah." Shao said, "If it weren''t for you, we would have been afraid just now."


    "But that person called me a monster." Xavier lowered his emotions and whispered, "I don''t want my father to be like the past, call me a monster and abandon me ... I''m so scared ..."


    "No!" Shao Ci hugged him quickly, comforting him, "how can you be a monster? I won''t leave you."


    Xavier''s pale cheeks suddenly became flushed, his head bowed as if shy.


    Shao Ci was relieved and looked up to see what had fallen in the place where the man had just disappeared.


    "This is it?" Shao Ci stepped forward to pick up the things on the ground, and the other person actually dropped a notebook.


    Shao Ci: "..." Didn''t he say that such a thing would not appear in this copy before he was fed? As a result he hit his face like that now ... forget it''s just a setting.


    Shao Ci subconsciously looked at Xavier in front of him, seeing that the other party was holding his corner of the garment intently, and he didn''t notice the notebook at all, so he opened the notebook.


    There was a mess of text in it, all of which were very vague. Obviously, it was not intended for others to see from the beginning. The only useful thing about this notebook was a piece of paper in the middle.


    This paper seems to be printed instructions. It says that to find a young man with a five- or six-year-old child, they need to be arrested and live or die.


    Shao''s speech: "... slump." This is to say that he and Xavier, is it that the original owner still ran out of the company with important experimental products? What does the original owner want to do ...


    Shao Ci always felt that the original owner''s purpose might be related to the plot of this copy, most of it was in the information of his personal terminal ... This feeling of being one step away from the truth but being confused about life and death is really uncomfortable.


    No wonder the guy on the face of the passerby was so excited when he saw him that he did not hesitate. It must be a branch task for that person, and a lot of points will be awarded after it is completed.


    And this is just a game anyway, even if it kills innocent npc. Moreover, Shao Ci is also a player, which is even more suspicious.


    "It''s terrible to go on like this." Shao Ci thought of it for a moment, and his expression suddenly dignified.


    If more than this passerby''s face, other players have received this task, they will definitely come to kill Xavier.


    Even if Xavier is not a real villain boss, bad things will happen to him, and Shao Ci''s task is to ensure that such bad things must happen.


    By now, Shao Ci had to admit that he seemed to be standing in the villain camp this time, and what he was going to fight was other players.


    "Trouble ..." Shao Ci felt his head hurt.


    Xavier saw the troubled appearance of Shao Ci, stared at him with anxiety, and carefully pulled his sleeve.


    "I''m fine." Shao Ci drew a smile at him, closed the notebook, and grasped the other''s hand, "Now take you to eat."


    Then, as he took the next step, there was a sudden dizziness in his eyes, and the surrounding scenes were directly distorted.


    Lying down! !!


    Shao Ci immediately felt bad, and after he reacted, he found that he was no longer in the place just now, but was in a dark passage.


    Shao Ci: "?!" The plot started so soon, he didn''t do anything!


    Xavier held Shao Ci''s hand a little scared, leaning closer to him.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath, in fact, he was also very scared! But how can it be shown in front of the child, I had to hold on to pretend to look around and look around.


    It seems to have been abandoned here for a long time, the walls are rotten, covered with mottled traces, the ground is cluttered with clutter and dried blood.


    That''s right, he has arrived on the abandoned ship that disappeared decades ago.


    Why did this spaceship disappear? It was not explored in the plot. Shao Ci only knew part of the plot found in the original text.


    It seems that the ship was affected by some forces, causing the passengers on board to fall into an unstable state. After all the passengers died, the ship disappeared abnormally.


    Shao Ci: "..." What is the significance of wearing books? !! Knowing only half of this is completely different from not knowing at all!


    In short, it can be confirmed that this abandoned ship is full of monsters and ghosts. In fact, these monsters who do n¡¯t know where they come from are nothing. Just thinking of ghosts, Shao Ci felt a little hairy, and I do n¡¯t know how to deal with it ... ...


    No matter how powerful you are, your fear of something will never change!


    In short, staying in such a gloomy corridor is not the way. Shao Ci used a personal terminal to illuminate, then took out a small knife, and pulled Xavier forward while guarding.


    Finally, the door of the corridor appeared next to him. After Shao opened the door, countless shadows rushed towards him.


    These black shadows are all monsters with semblances, their bodies are black, as if condensed from the black mist, and there is no real entity.


    Shao Ci had already been prepared this time. It would be strange if such a copy had not been opened to kill, and the mental strength had already begun as soon as the door was opened.


    Shao Ci carefully observed with mental strength, but found that the weakness of these monsters is not the same as other monsters. The other copies of the monsters are similar to ordinary creatures. The monsters here are concentrated in a luminous place like a crystal nucleus in the body. .


    ... what''s the point of following these monsters?


    Shao Ci just thought so casually, then aimed at the monster''s weakness and stabbed in the past with a mental control knife.


    This is the method that Shao Ci has just figured out. Anyway, his mental strength is strong enough, and it is not much to manipulate the knife ... After all, it is a bit short if it is beaten by the flesh.


    This knife is indeed a bright blade, and its attack on dark monsters is not weak. It cuts into the monster''s body like cutting tofu, and directly stabs the opponent''s vital points.


    After these monsters died, they fell to the ground instantly, as if they were about to re-form into a black mist, but maintained the entity in the end.


    Soon after Shao Ci resolved all the monsters that came up, even if he was very strong, he still breathed.


    "Finally solved ..." Shao Ci reached out and wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, but suddenly felt the cold of his neck, as if there was something cold and intangible brushed, and the light in the corner of his eyes seemed to notice There was a white shadow behind him.


    At this moment, Shao Ci''s body was stiff, and it was okay to say that he counseled, he just didn''t dare to face the ghost! !!


    It seems that it is normal for Shao Ci not to take it. It seems that an invisible hand has been stretched out like this, and gently stroked the face of Shao Ci, then spread out.


    Shao Ci almost fell to his knees, and his heartbeat almost jumped out of his chest.


    In the settings of this copy, these ghosts are not lethal, at most they scare you, and at the same time players can''t hurt them ... but it is even more terrible because of this!


    "Huh." Shao''s speech finally slowed down, suddenly thinking of Xavier, he quickly turned his head, and looked at the sight of the vision is a look.


    I saw Xavier squatting on the ground, groping his hand over the monster''s body, and the place touched by his hand disappeared out of thin air, and seemed to be swallowed. Xavier''s expression was a little satisfied, as if he was enjoying a big meal.


    Shao''s speech: "..." If it was said that the guy who had just dealt with that passerby''s face had consumed Xavier''s power, now this is probably to supplement his power?


    That is, it is a bit of a ghost to supplement with such a monster, but Xavier did not use his mouth to bite these monsters, so it doesn''t matter ...


    Shao Ci cares about staying with him ''at that moment'' mentioned in the main task. What time is it and what will happen at that time? At that time, he would not have to stay with Xavier, or did Xavier no longer need him to protect him at that time?


    When Xavier swallowed up all the monsters, he stood up and got very smartly beside Shao Ci.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Shao Ci. Xavier seemed to be a little taller than he had just ... but he didn''t think too deeply, so he pulled Xavier into the corridor here.


    There are rooms on both sides here, and there is still a lot of blood on the corridor, but the body is completely absent.


    The end is much cleaner. Shao Ci is going to find a quiet place to stay with Xavier. It should be OK here.


    However ... when he opened the door, he found that there was already a person in the room, and that person was Jiang Qinghan.


    Shao speech: "!!!" Hello!


    Jiang Qinghan turned a heavy book expressionlessly in front of him, and behind him were several dark hands that protruded from the darkness, searching the room.


    Shao Ci is right to see Jiang Qinghan, but it''s not the right time to meet on this occasion.


    Although he was forced to retire after completing the mission, if Xavier is left here alone, he will not be relieved even if he leaves this copy! Even Xavier is just npc.


    Jiang Qinghan looked up and looked cold, after seeing Xavier behind Shao. And the hands behind him suddenly rushed towards this side.


    The cold sweat on Shao Ci''s face almost came down.


    Jiang Qinghan''s weapon is exactly the book in his hand.


    This book is called Devil''s Book, with such a powerful name, of course, it is not an ordinary weapon. It was Jiang Qinghan who obtained it from an a-level copy. As the protagonist, his luck was against the sky. Even if the weapons obtained in the b-level copy earlier were better than others in the a-level copy, the a-level copy did. Not to mention the arrival.


    Shao Ci now hears that the devil is scalp numb. Fortunately, this book has nothing to do with the devil except for its name.


    This book can summon the hand of the devil, and can usually do all kinds of hard work. It is also very useful in situations where fighting is needed. Those who are touched by these hands will be directly drawn to a dark place. Go in the space of the book.


    And the person who controls that space is Jiang Qinghan, and the strength of those who enter will be weakened by more than half. Basically, there is only one ending.


    Speaking of having such a weapon, Shao Ci felt that if Jiang Qinghan would go to a copy of the demon background next time, he would be no problem to be a villain.


    The only good thing about Shao Ci is that he has a mosaic on his face now. Jiang Qinghan should not use all his power to kill him immediately.


    Seeing that the dark hand was near, Shao Ci pushed Xavier aside, but he was touched by those hands, and the body immediately came into a dark space.


    Numerous **** thorns suddenly grew around, stabbing towards Shao Ci''s body.


    The necklace on Shao Ci''s neck flashed, and a shield emerged.


    But these thorns grew very fast and surrounded Shao Ci almost instantly. This necklace could only last for a few minutes.


    Shao Ci was extremely calm.


    If ordinary people encountered the situation just now, they would have rushed directly to Jiang Qinghan, but would Jiang Qinghan really be so stupid standing there waiting for people to slap?


    Jiang Qinghan''s exposed body is nothing more than a phantom projected by this book. The real Jiang Qinghan is hiding in this space.


    It is for this reason that Shao Ci has just been pulled into the world without resistance at all. After all, the first thing he must do is his daily task.


    If you change to someone else, you will definitely not notice the difference, but it will be different if you have a strong mental power.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and looked up with his mental strength, and soon found something wrong.


    After finally finding his destination, Shao Ci drove his knife to cut through the thorns with his mental strength, and his body kept on advancing. Soon, his eyes brightened and he came into a room.


    That''s right, this is the hidden room in the space of this book. It is very safe. It can also put a lot of props, which is similar to the space of the real world. Working hard, Jiang Qinghan was drinking tea in the room.


    What is special is the welfare of the protagonist. If it is not the protagonist, who can still have such treatment in such a game with a terrifying background. Shao Ci was so envious and envious.


    The decoration of this room is extremely simple, with only simple furniture, and Jiang Qinghan is sitting on a chair, drinking tea and watching it indifferently.


    The weakness of this devil''s book is that the host cannot leave this room when it is launched, but Jiang Qinghan is very indifferent and does not seem to matter.


    Shao Ci knew that he couldn''t be as calm as he was.


    Jiang Qinghan has a very strong self-esteem while having a distorted personality. He never allows himself to lose to others. Now how can he be so calm in such a situation.


    "I didn''t expect you to find it here." Jiang Qinghan put the cup on the table, stood up, and looked lazy, but with coldness in his eyes, "However, you will soon die here. "


    Shao Ci has already developed his mental strength as soon as he came in, and he dare not slacken in the slightest.


    Jiang Qinghan''s weapon is a scalpel. This scalpel has various negative buffs that will trigger once it cuts the opponent''s body. If it is cut, it will lose if it is not good.


    The two fought in this way, relying on the spirit of Shao Ci several times to avoid Jiang Qinghan''s attack, and his knife could not hurt each other at all.


    Fortunately, Shao did not bid farewell, he had the most mental power. Under the influence of strong mental power, he finally pressed Jiang Qinghan to the ground at the cost of being stabbed once by the opponent.


    At this moment, Shao Ci couldn''t care much, and pierced Jiang Qinghan''s hand with the weapon directly into the ground, and blood immediately flowed out from it.


    Jiang Qinghan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his complexion quickly turned pale, but he looked at Shaoci coldly, without a word. .


    Most of the player''s pain in the copy is mostly blocked, but Jiang Qinghan is not. He doesn''t know if it is a natural defect or encounters a bug. The pain felt in this game is 100%.


    Jiang Qinghan didn''t have any escape mentality because of this. He almost welcomed the pain, thinking that only such pain can make him stronger.


    And it is precisely because of this, that his mental strength is growing much faster than others under such stimulation.


    At this time, the hair and clothes of the two were very messy, and Shao Ci''s heart was very happy. He had long seen Jiang Qinghan displeased.


    The next moment, it was the sharp spiritual force that suddenly invaded the mental power of Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Since he left the abo world, it was the first time that he encountered such a person who attacked his mental power ... It was a bit missed.


    If Jiang Qinghan knew Shao''s brilliant feat in the abo world, he would not use Shao''s trick even if he was killed.


    In the past, the unfavorable mental attack was a very painful thing for Jiang Qinghan. He only felt that his mental power was completely overwhelmed by the other''s mental power, and in the other''s spiritual world, He was as small as dust.


    This was even more painful for Jiang Qinghan than killing him. He gritted his teeth and tried to test the other''s mental strength.


    At the next moment, Jiang Qinghan was sweating profusely, his neck seemed to be choked by people, and even his breathing was quick, but it was just a moment, the whole person seemed to be taken out of the water, and his clothes had been Wet by sweat.


    And his mental power was naturally pushed out. At that moment, for the first time, Jiang Qinghan felt that he was so close to death. Even now, his mind is as painful as a needle.


    The pain on the wrist was still so clear. Jiang Qinghan was pale and almost fainted, but at the same time when he felt the pain, he felt a strange thrill.


    That''s right ... What Shao Ci didn''t know was that Jiang Qinghan was actually a trembling m, but nobody in the original text could deal with him, so no one knew this kind of thing.


    Shao Ci calmed down quickly, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of Jiang Qinghan at all. Now it is not the time to do other things. He must complete the task first.


    So Shao Ci looked at today''s daily tasks.


    [Daily mission refresh, the current mission is [Pro Raiders once], please host to cheer. ¡¿


    Shao''s speech: "??????" System you are intentional, right? !! Why did you just come up with such a terrible task today.


    [It''s okay, in fact, the host and the target are not biological brothers, so you don''t need to care. ¡¿


    What he cares about is not just this ... wait? !! It ¡¯s not a ghost of a brother. The system seems to expose important information that was not mentioned in the original text. Hey!


    Now that time is tight, Shao has no choice but to reach out and provoke Jiang Qinghan''s chin.


    Seeing the exquisite face with a proud look, Shao Ci had to admit that Jiang Qinghan''s face was really high. Now it is very pale and cold sweaty, which is different from normal times. Shao Ci didn''t have any extra feeling for him, he just didn''t like Jiang Qinghan.


    If he knew that the person who was pressing him now was his brother he hated most, he didn''t know what he thought.


    It''s okay to kiss Jiang Qinghan, but Jiang Qinghan will feel very humiliated. He was kissed by someone with a mosaic on his face.


    Shao Ci felt better the more he thought about it, bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek, and immediately felt the other''s body stiffened.


    Shao Ci raised his head proudly, and immediately saw Jiang Qinghan with a blushing face.


    Shao Ci: "???" Wait, is Jiang Qinghan taking the wrong script? Hello, is it time to blush? !!


    The crimson color on Jiang Qinghan''s face faded quickly, and then looked at Shao Ci with extremely complicated eyes.


    Wow, that''s no good ... Shao Ci feels that he is really not good at dealing with such people. When he heard the news that the system said the task was completed, he was relieved and said quickly: "Well, now we can finally say goodbye . "


    Anyway, it''s already offended. It doesn''t matter how much it is. Shao Ci now has a mosaic on his face, so there is no fear.


    Shao Ci directly picked up the small knife that was still stabbed in the opponent''s hand, and then stabbed directly at Jiang Qinghan''s heart.


    Jiang Qinghan has a protagonist halo, and the longer he drags on, the more variables there will be. At that time, I don''t know if he can kill him.


    However, at the moment of the piercing, the surrounding space became unstable instantly, and Shao Ci also lost control of Jiang Qinghan for an instant.


    And at this moment, Jiang Qinghan actually did not care that the knife would penetrate deeper, suddenly grabbed Shao Ci with his **** hand, and then directly bit his lips.

 Chapter 108： Virtual World (15)

    At this time, the outside world.


    Juit frowned slightly, looking at the information in his hand.


    Even if the other party tried his best to hide his identity, and he did not have the right to look at the central computer, he could still find the true body of the hot little prince by clues.


    And the brightest color is the chopper in the other''s hand at the time of the first encounter. Juyt was very impressed with the chopper at first. After all, such a garbage weapon was brought to such a copy. It''s hard to remember.


    Later, after some investigation, the men quickly found the person who once held a kitchen knife.


    It was a person from a small family who had never heard of it, and the information said that the other party was now mentally impaired and had almost been expelled from the family.


    You did n¡¯t even think that you could get a copy of the Hot Stripe Little Prince like a mentally impaired person, just after checking the other party ¡¯s information, he recognized it instantly. This was abandoned by the Shao family. The eldest son is definitely the person he is looking for.


    Then thinking of the other party''s current situation, Uite''s anger arose.


    Why do these people do it, not to mention that ... Shao Ci, his mental strength is not as unbearable as those people say, if he is there, it will be good ...


    Thinking of this, Uite''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he contacted his staff, "Hurry up. I''m going to the Shao family of the Dylan Galaxy."


    There is no future in thinking about staying in such a family, wouldn''t it be nice to bring that person around?


    Of course, this is not a good thing for him, but just to appreciate the strength of the other party ...


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Jiang Qinghan did that, Shao Ci was frightened.


    Then Jiang Qinghan laughed out loud, "Are you ... keke ... are you scared of me?"


    Shao Ci couldn''t refute his sentence ... because it was terrible, okay!


    The next moment, the surrounding environment burst into pieces, and all the images in front of me disappeared.


    "Bottom ..." Shao Ci realized that he seemed to be in the middle of it, and his eyes were dark. He would lie on the ground when he was awake again, and Xavier was sitting watching him worriedly.


    Did he succeed? After all, Jiang Qinghan is the protagonist, and this kind of thing is also normal.


    As for why the other party was doing it at that time, Shao Ci felt that it was a tooth for a tooth ... Although there was something wrong with how to give such a thing, he should not think it over.


    However, Jiang Qinghan was gone, and Shao Ci was able to determine that the injuries he had caused to him would not be recovered in a short while, so it was normal for the other party to hide for a while to heal.


    This guy Jiang Qinghan must hate himself after this incident. Shao Ci doesn''t think he will quit because of fear. It is estimated that he will come back to revenge.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Xavier''s voice choked a little, as if afraid.


    "I''m okay ..." Shao Ci felt that he was more traumatized than his body. "In any case, let''s leave here first ..."


    Xavier hurriedly walked to the side of the cupboard and pulled out a book from it.


    "What''s that?" Shao Ci looked at it, but suddenly hesitated.


    The only way to go back to the original world is to get something and use it. And these things are very messy. What they are consistent with is that there is a very strong spiritual power around them, which can directly make people feel its existence.


    The book Xavier found is clearly that even in such a dark room, its strong spiritual power is like a beacon, making it impossible to ignore its existence.


    Shao Ci''s eyes lighted up immediately, and as soon as he wanted to speak, he saw the black mist emerging from Xavier''s hand. The next moment, the spiritual power in this book quickly dissipated, and was quickly swallowed by the black mist. This ordinary book.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Xavier looked at him timidly. "Dad ... I, I''m just hungry, not intentionally."


    "It''s okay, we can find it again." Shao Ci stroked each other''s hair in a complicated mood.


    It seems Xavier can eat anything. Whether it ¡¯s eating food or a mysterious monster or this spirited item, it seems to be very good at feeding.


    And it seems that swallowing the spirit can make Xavier regain his spirit faster.


    Considering that some of these rooms could be teleported back, Shao Ci took Xavier directly to the nearby rooms for inspection.


    It was time-consuming and labor-intensive to find by hand, and Shao Ci looked at it mentally.


    Then he froze. In the world viewed by mental power, the entire room was actually covered by mental power.


    If it is just ordinary furniture and buildings, it is impossible to have such mental power, and these mental powers are as a whole.


    At this moment, Shao Ci''s mind suddenly appeared some memories.


    It seems that it is the company where the original owner works. It is a company that studies mental power. It seems that it is doing some uncommon experiments.


    The group where the original owner is studying seems to be studying how to condense mental power into a virtual illusion.


    Shao Ci again linked to Xavier''s terrible power, and suddenly realized that this spaceship may not exist in reality, it may very well be a phantom world built with spiritual power.


    Anyway, anything unscientific in the copy can happen.


    In addition, Shao Ci thought that it was most likely that Xavier had caused all of this ... or how could a good spaceship suddenly encounter such a breaking thing.


    However, only players who are involved in this world do not have npcs, it may be because those npcs do not have mental power ... maybe the condition to enter this world is to use mental power.


    And to completely end it all ... Shao Ci turned to look at Xavier, who knew nothing, and suddenly felt a lot more heavy.


    If other people find out about this, it is estimated that they will come and hunt Xavier, but they are trying to protect the culprit that caused everything.


    It is estimated that the system sent him this task, that is, he did not want this copy to be solved so quickly, and Shao Ci''s force value was good when he did not face the ghost.


    In this case, it would not be good to stay in one place for a while, and one Shaoci would be sure to deal with it, but if a few more, it would be troublesome.


    After quickly checking that there was nothing important in the surrounding room, Shao Ci took Xavier out of the area. There was just such a big movement here that it would definitely attract the attention of others.


    A lot of monsters were encountered along the way, but these monsters were not Shao''s opponents at all, and they were swallowed by Xavier directly after being beaten.


    After these dozen monsters came down, Xavier''s height was a few centimeters higher than the naked eye, but he didn''t seem to be unable to eat.


    Shao Ci: "..." Swallowing power can really grow up. If it is swallowed a little more, maybe it can be as high as himself, and the task required to protect him to that moment may be related to this. of.


    But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a matter of luck. After the duo did not find a lot of mental items, they also encountered several players.


    These players seemed to know something, and at the first sight of Shao Ci and Xavier attacked directly.


    For the first time with so many people, Shao Ci was still a little nervous, but soon he found that these people were not as strong as the face of the passerby before, even if he could not solve them all at once, resist them Attacks can still be done.


    Xavier looked harmless on the side, but attacked the people with the black mist without paying attention.


    After devouring so many monsters, his power is much stronger than before. This dark mist is much more terrible than Shao Ci''s attack, and several players have directly devoured it.


    Shao Ci looked awful looking at this picture. Xavier''s power seemed like ... really ... like a villain boss.


    Forget it, anyway, his task is to protect the other side. Besides, it''s normal to see Xavier ... and he didn''t directly pounce on the meat of others.


    After solving several players, Xavier''s height has grown a lot. Now it looks like he is eight or nine years old. The original clothes are naturally small.


    Shao Ci had to pull out his clothes in the room next to Xavier, but he couldn''t find the right clothes here. It looked a bit big when he was wearing Xavier.


    Xavier shook his sleeves a little strangely, and seemed very satisfied with the new dress.


    Shao sighed, "I''ll buy you new clothes when we can go back there."


    However, before waiting for Shao to find another thing that could send them away, he encountered Jiang Qinghan again.


    Shao Ci''s first reaction was to stop in front of Xavier, but Jiang Qinghan made a gesture, and a dark chain erupted on the ground to entangle Shao Ci.


    This chain also had the effect of suppressing mental power. Shao Ci was completely incapable of being pulled off, and was also dragged to the side of Jiang Qinghan by the chain.


    Shao Ci''s face is hard to look at: "..." Jiang Qinghan didn''t even have this weapon in the original work of Teme! It seems that his arrival changed the plot a little ...


    Jiang Qinghan reached out and raised Shao Ci''s chin. He seemed to be totally unconscious of the mosaic on the face in front of him, and smiled, "I am back again."


    Shao Ci: "..." He didn''t bother to answer such nonsense.


    Anyway, there is a feeling of absolutely not wanting to compromise with Jiang Qinghan Shao''s resignation. He is a principled person!


    "Don''t want to talk? It doesn''t matter." Jiang Qinghan let go of his hand, looked at Xavier in front of him, and opened the pages of the book directly.


    Xavier looked at Shao Ci with fear, and seemed to want to come over, "Daddy ..."


    "Hurry up!" Shao Ci quickly said, but he knew Jiang Qinghan''s force value clearly. If it was Jiang Qinghan, maybe he could kill Xavier.


    "It''s too late." Jiang Qinghan''s voice sounded. The next moment, a dark hand grabbed Xavier and plunged directly into the darkness.


    "What are you going to do?" Shao Ci looked at Jiang Qinghan not far away. "He''s just a child."


    "From the previous situation, if I guessed correctly, this child is the key to this copy." Jiang Qinghan said indifferently, "After all, it is only an ordinary child who can devour the existence of monsters and players."


    "Did you always follow us?" Shao said for a moment, and he didn''t know how many mental powers he used to observe along the way, but he didn''t even notice it ... But if Jiang Qinghan used his powerful space, It is estimated that they can completely hide their existence.


    This kind of bug can only be possessed by Jiang Qinghan, the protagonist''s halo.


    "Yes," Jiang Qinghan said. "It''s easy for me to follow you."


    If he hadn''t miscalculated the strength of the opponent before, he wouldn''t have fallen into that position.


    What happened afterwards was also a shame to him.


    If it was someone else, he had already tortured the other party to avenge him, but when he met this hot little prince, Jiang Qinghan couldn''t get it.


    Of course, Jiang Qinghan would not think that he had any other thoughts about the person in front of him. "Speaking of it, you give me a familiar feeling."


    "I''m sure we are here for the first time!" Shao Ci immediately said.


    He didn''t forget that he was still in Shao''s house. If Jiang Qinghan found out that the hot little prince was him, no one would know what he would do.


    "Oh?" Jiang Qinghan seemed unbelievable, but frowned slightly the next moment.


    Shao Ci''s eyes brightened. Did Xavier do something?


    Even if all he saw was a mosaic full of faces, Jiang Qinghan could feel the other party''s happiness, and immediately said coldly: "You just wait and see, how did the monster you want to protect be killed by me, the copy is not It would be a great humiliation to you. "


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, he is not the kind of person to feed.


    Jiang Qinghan''s words fell, and Shao Ci went into the flower, and went straight into the room.


    This room was exactly the same as before. Jiang Qinghan sat on the chair, dragging the chain bound to Shao Ci, and told him to stand beside him.


    The wall in front of it looks like a curtain, reflecting the scene from the outside.


    In the darkness, countless thorns grew, and Xavier standing in it looked very scared.


    But if you look closely, you can see that all the thorns approaching him were swallowed up by the black mist, and Xavier could not be hurt at all.


    At the next moment, he seemed extremely scared, shivering on the ground and shivering, but the dark mist around him suddenly skyrocketed, flooding the entire space in an instant, and the picture was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Qinghan''s expression became cold for a few moments. He had just been injured in the battle with the little prince, and he has not recovered completely. Although he looks unharmed on the outside, he knows that he is only seven or eight now. Into the strength.


    In addition, the chain that binds Shao Ci also requires a lot of mental energy to maintain. It can be said that Jiang Qinghan can only use 50% of his strength now.


    It was originally thought that the monster had not grown up completely and should not be afraid, but it was unexpected that such strength could erupt.


    He left Shao''s speech in the room, and went directly into the dark mist outside.


    Shao Cihuan stayed in this room, but he couldn''t see anything. He was still in the enemy''s territory, which really made him unable to calm down.


    Under such circumstances, he could not even judge how long the time had elapsed, but the short time also felt extremely long.


    Finally, the black mist erupted completely, and a powerful force surged, which instantly burst the cabin.


    Shao Ci was so happy in his heart that the next moment a flower fell to his knees on the ground, and the chains on his body had disappeared.


    It seems Xavier has won, which is great.


    Shao Ci raised his head, and saw Xavier fell to the ground, sweating coldly, looking very weak.


    Before waiting for Shao to lift him up, the surrounding spiritual power quickly gathered and turned into a vortex flowing towards Xavier''s body, and finally turned into a cocoon, completely covering the scene inside.


    "..." Shao said for a moment, was this the moment?


    What happened to Xavier''s body after successfully defeating Jiang Qinghan?


    Shao Ci still barely remembers what happened in the end-time world. At that time, the villain boss also turned into a cocoon, and then came out a big circle ... I guess it will be similar this time.


    Shao Ci''s mood was a bit complicated. After all, he didn''t know who would be hatched from that cocoon, or whether it was Xavier he knew.


    But now the biggest threat is also resolved, there should be no problem with this copy.


    When Shao Ci was thinking about it, there was a crackling sound behind him, the sound that the light cocoon was about to break.


    The spiritual power that escaped from it was even more powerful, giving Shao Ci a sense of oppression.


    It is not that his mental strength is inferior to that of the other party, but at this moment, this space seems to be under the control of the other party, and of course Shao Ci, like an outsider, cannot of course exert all his powers.


    Shao Ci: "..." Although I should be happy, I always feel a little worried.


    [Current mainline mission completed. ¡¿


    [Mainline mission update: Escape here. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "wtf?" Is this copy teasing him? !! Escape from here? Want him to face Xavier?


    But also, think about it and know that this copy will not make him so cool.


    Although he felt that he and Xavier were still a little bit emotional, who knew what would happen.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth, hurriedly turned and walked out. In the end, he still didn''t want to face the other party. If he was going to run away, it might not be that he didn''t have the chance to avoid fighting.


    Shao Ci turned around and did not see a part of the light cocoon cracking at the back, a pair of eyes opened.


    Those were pale golden eyes, staring at Shao Ci''s back straight, suddenly flashing a little helpless.


    --do not go.


    What Shao Ci heard between them.


    He hesitated a little, the ghost turned his head around, and saw an amazing sight.


    In the broken half of the cocoons, the spiritual power flows like a liquid, and among them is a young man with long silver hair and light golden eyes. He has an amazing human-like beauty. It looked like he was fifteen or sixteen years old, and the whole person was glowing in this dark room.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Ci was a little stunned, he was thinking, is this person in front of him really Xavier?


    Whether it is hair color, pupil color, or appearance, it is much worse than before ... If it was like a normal human child before, he is no longer like an ordinary human.


    Although he looked very harmless, the power emanating from the other side was appalling, after all, he had devoured so much mental power.


    Shao gritted his teeth and wanted to leave.


    At this moment, a powerful force came in, countless golden threads of spiritual power intertwined and trapped Shao Ci, but this was only temporary. Shao Ci confronted with his own mental power, and it was extremely difficult. This golden silk-like mental force walks between.


    Xavier moved a little behind him. It seemed that he couldn''t control the body and fell to the ground. He didn''t care about other things. Instead, he looked at Shao Ci and climbed forward hard, wailing. "Father ... don''t leave ... don''t leave me ..."


    His voice choked a little, as if crying.


    Shao had a bit of intolerance for a while, but he continued to move forward. If you stay, maybe you really have to work with Xavier.


    To be honest, the opponent is actually just an npc in the game, but Shao Ci still doesn''t want to kill him ... Contacting the bosses encountered in previous copies, he guessed that if these npc did not die in the copy It is estimated that it can still survive in the world of games.


    "Father ... are you abandoning me ..."


    Hearing this sentence, Shao said something for a moment, then sighed, "You have grown up too, it''s time we parted."


    After saying this, Shao Ci had a sense of accomplishment. He finally left the scope of the room and quickly ran towards other places. He had to find the thing that would return to another world at the fastest speed. .


    After Shao''s departure, the light in the room dimmed instantly, all the mental powers dissipated, and the cocoon of light also turned into countless light spots and sank into Xavier''s body, and then even appeared outside his body. Outfits made from spiritual power.


    Standing up from the ground, Xavier lowered his head, his golden eyes darkened a little, and said softly: "It doesn''t matter ... even if my father abandoned me, but I will never leave my father ..."

 Chapter 109： Virtual World (16) (1)

    After Shao Ci left, he searched with his mental strength, and finally found an item with strong spiritual strength in a hidden place.


    That is a photo.


    It seemed extremely ordinary, and even a little yellowish. Shao Ci didn''t notice it at all, but when he looked at it, he was stunned.


    How familiar are the people in this photo? !!


    Shao Ci took the photo and took a serious look ... No, not so familiar, it is better to say that the person above is simply the villain boss that he saw after the first copy he entered after entering the world. Duke Arter!


    The youth costumes in the photos are all in today''s style. Platinum hair is tied behind her head. Although she is smiling, her light blue eyes have no emotion.


    If I looked at it carefully, I still found some differences between him and the Duke of Stuart ... Although many swearings were swearing afterwards, the first copy of Shao Ci was still impressed. I''m still worried about what I''m doing, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged in by this photo.


    Of course, even today''s Shao Ci has a certain resistance to the villain boss, mainly because he was not very clear about the power in this virtual game when he just passed through.


    When Shao Ci was thinking, he heard the voice of Soso, and he was shocked.


    Now there is no time to find other items, Shao Ci looked at the photos again, comforted himself, maybe this is the descendant of Duke Stuart ¡¯s distant relative ... No, it is more likely that this game system Let''s create the same face just to save trouble.


    Only he will be entangled by this kind of thing. In short, it is the future background, far away from that copy, and the portrait to which Duke Stuart is attached has also been burned, and everything should be over. .


    Holding such an idea, Shao Ci closed his eyes, and then immersed his mental energy in the photo, as described in the original text.


    The mental power pouring into the photo is like entering another world and it can no longer be manipulated. After absorbing a certain level of mental power, Shao Ci felt that the surrounding space was distorted and the surrounding environment changed instantly.


    Suddenly, the necklace on his neck lighted up for a moment, and then faded, because it happened too quickly and was completely unnoticed by Shao Ci.


    As soon as he saw it, Shao Ci found that he had returned to the original bright and bright corridor, and the photo in his hand also disappeared and ceased to exist.


    After returning, Shao Ci felt a sigh of relief. Although this is not to say that it is absolutely safe, such a bright place is definitely better than the previous abandoned spacecraft.


    After opening the game system to check, Shao Ci found that the main task was still incomplete.


    Shao Ci: "... hey." He almost felt this way before, but he was a little bit complicated after he really knew it wouldn''t work.


    After all, here is the spaceship, I ca n¡¯t escape if I want to escape. If it ¡¯s to leave from this spaceship, but there are still ten days and a half months to reach the destination ... As for leaving an escape boat by yourself, Shao Ci I think that''s what it is.


    In this case, he would have to face Xavier ... With a complicated mood, Shao Ci prepared to look around first, then walked around the corridor on the side before turning, and he stopped. There were actually four or five corpses in the hallway.


    Shao Ci: "...¡° ...... ??? "Here, this is what happened! Hey!


    These corpses had cuts on them, and the fatal wound appeared to be a stab wound across the chest. Shao Ci was not a detective and could not see how long they had died.


    Shao Ci quickly walked through the corridor and entered the lobby. Places like this are the most lively on the spacecraft, and there are many people gathering inside from morning to night. Maybe I can ask the outside Happening.


    However, after entering the hall, Shao Ci knew he was going to be disappointed.


    I saw in this extremely spacious hall, there were corpses all over, blood stained the carpets bright red, and there were many places that were too **** and mosaics, which looked like hell.


    From the posture of these corpses, these people were killed unsuspectingly, and there was no chance of escape.


    Can kill so many people at a time, certainly not ordinary npc can do it.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Qinghan who had just been sent out because of his loss to Xavier, Shao Ci would also like to guess whether this kind of thing was done by him. After all, Jiang Qinghan did the same in the original work.


    But Jiang Qinghan has already left, and the answer is obvious. Shao sighed, 80% of these people were killed by Xavier.


    I didn''t see Xavier like this type of killing before ...!


    Shao Ci walked into the lobby, carefully avoiding the corpses on the ground, watching the surrounding scenes, even though he knew it was just a game, his heart was still a little hairy.


    Is he considered ... have pitted himself after forming a villain.


    At this moment, the voice of the boy Qingyue suddenly sounded from behind, and the voice was still a little excited, "Father, I finally found you."


    Shao Ci heard this voice, turned abruptly, and saw Xavier standing at the entrance.


    Xavier was wearing a dress casually at this time. This dress fits well, but the buttons are loosened several times, and the buckle is basically in the wrong position-he would not wear clothes at first. Help out.


    At this moment, his golden eyes sparkly looked at Shao Ci, and the baby was still holding the former doll.


    The doll was lost after the two entered the abandoned spacecraft, and it was unknown where Xavier came from.


    Shao Ci found that he was a little taller than when he had just come out of the cocoon, and he looked like he was fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Did you kill these people ..." Shao Ci felt like he was talking nonsense, but he really wanted to know what Xavier is now, "Why do you do such a thing?"


    "Ah, those words ..." Xavier hurriedly said, "Father doesn''t have to be sad, aren''t they dead?"


    "What ...?" Shao Ci didn''t understand it at first. Suddenly, he felt something strange on his feet. When he looked down, he saw that the body next to him actually reached out and tried to grab his feet. Shao Ci stepped back a few times. Step, and the other corpses around also crawled up.


    There is no doubt that these people are already dead and can''t die anymore. After standing up, they are still covered with blood on their faces, their eyes are awkward, and they are not much worse than watching and zombies.


    "Everyone say hello to his father?" Xavier smiled slightly, just like an ordinary teenager trying to introduce his friends to his family.


    Then, an extremely terrible scene happened. The dead people all had extremely stiff smiles on their faces, one by one walking towards Shao''s resignation.


    Shao Ci was so scared: "!!!!!!" I ah ah ah ah this kind of picture should be blocked most? !! He will have a psychological shadow. Hey!


    He immediately hurried toward the exit.


    Fortunately, the hall is large enough, and there are four exits. Don''t force him to face Xavier.


    And the actions of these dead people are quite stiff after they get up, so they are really similar to the zombies in the end world. Now Shao Ci can pass through them in an unscathed way, although several times in the middle, he also gave the dead man in front of him. Hit it.


    These people were already dead. It was nothing to suffer from this trauma. Shao Ci did n¡¯t know what Xavier ¡¯s strength was. He might be able to manipulate the meat, so he did n¡¯t want to deal with it!


    "Father, why are you leaving?" Xavier''s voice came. "Everyone wants to play with father?"


    Who would want to play with these corpses?


    Just after he arrived at an exit, his eyes were covered by a layer of light net, and Shao Ci felt the danger breathed in his footsteps, grabbed a dead person behind him and threw him forward.


    The corpse hit the light net, but was swallowed up by that light net in an instant, leaving no trace.


    Shao Ci: "...!" This optical network is much more powerful than the previous black mist!


    He had no choice but to turn around, and the dead people around him stepped back. Xavier slowly walked in front of Shao Ci and flew directly into his arms.


    Now Xavier is not too young, and his height is similar to that of Shao Ci, and Shao Ci itself is not very strong ... It is better to say that his physical strength and strength is a weak chicken, and he immediately fell backwards. , Was blocked by a layer of light net and did not hit the ground directly.


    Shao Ci looked scared to death when he looked at the light net next to him. He did not forget the tragic situation of the dead man.


    Fortunately, although he was in direct contact with this optical net, he was not swallowed. The only side effect was that his body was paralyzed and generally unable to move-what is it! Is this obviously a problem?


    "Father ... I like father best ..." Xavier''s cheeks turned red, and he bowed his head and kissed Shao''s cheek.


    Shao Ci: "..." It doesn''t matter if and if it is just this.


    In this way, Xavier is still no different from before ... except that the force value is higher than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Shao Ci thinking about this, the next moment was kissed his lips.


    Shao speech: "Well?!?!"


    Because of the paralysis caused by the light net, he couldn''t make a little effort, and he could only bear the kiss passively, and even the next time the other party put his tongue in ....! Moreover, he was entangled with the tip of Shao''s tongue, swiping everywhere in his mouth, with a completely different temperament from Xavier''s surface, as if to swallow him up.


    Where did you learn from? Hey!


    When the kiss was over, Shao Ci was out of breath, he said hardly, "You, why are you doing this ..."


    Xavier tilted his head and said softly, "After growing up, I suddenly remembered a lot of things." He reached out and held Shao Ci''s cheek. "For example, a ''kiss'' like this is to be right What your favorite person does. "


    Shao Ci felt his head hurt. "No, it''s for the people I really like, not, not me ..."


    Although he was not Xavier''s father, he only took care of the other party for a long time ...


    "The person I really like is my father." Xavier looked at Shao Ci and said with a deep attachment in his eyes, so that Shao Ci could not say anything at once.


    Xavier then reached out to Shao Ci''s clothes. "And I also learned one thing ... and what I should do with my favorite person."


    Shao speech: "!!!" No, this guy has been saved!


    Until now, let''s quit first!


    Shao Ci almost forgot to choose to quit. Now think about it. He should quit directly after meeting Jiang Qinghan at the beginning. He should not toss for so long for such a reward.


    After opting out, Shao Ci''s mind was still a bit hesitant.


    After all, from previous experience, this broken game system often fails at such critical times, which is worse than the system that he comes with ... at least the system that he comes with will not pit people.


    And this time, the options actually appeared!


    Shao Ci was moved in an instant (say, he just quit playing the game, why did he have to be so excited), no matter what, go ahead and talk.


    After choosing to exit, several confirmation options popped up. Shao Cisheng was afraid that this option would disappear suddenly, and he quickly selected it.


    After all this was done, the surrounding scenes quickly disappeared, and Shao Ci''s eyes appeared in the dark room that he had entered after the customs clearance.


    And this time there was nothing on the stage.


    Shao Ci: "..." Specially, he is the one who has completed most of the plot and lived to the end, even if there is no reward?


    Soon after Shao Ci found himself wrong, when he came to the stage, a translucent frame suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    [It was detected that you did not complete the plot this time, and only one player is still alive in the current plot, so you can choose to save or exit. ]


    Then Shao Ci''s two options appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªSave (Save the current progress, you can continue next time.)


    ¡ª¡ªExit (Settle the reward according to the current progress.)


    Shao hesitated for a moment, this broken game actually has such intimate features.


    But thinking of the box I just saw, only one player can do this. I didn''t expect all other players to die ... Shao Ci thought about the death of those people in the hall, and suddenly his body was a little hairy. Cool, does it mean that he is the only one alive in the spaceship?


    After tangling for a while, Shao Ci still chose to quit directly.


    Anyway, he didn''t have the courage to go back, and he couldn''t beat Xavier by his strength.


    You must know that Xavier even killed Jiang Qinghan with the protagonist''s halo.


    Fortunately, this time Shao Ci''s plot is almost the same. Although the reward is not better than the customs clearance, it is not bad, and he has been promoted to a two-level. As for the item reward, only a useless decoration was drawn.


    In short, you don''t have to worry about falling down to a level below 15 after you die.


    "It''s time to say the banquet." After Shao Ci left, he suddenly remembered.


    Tonight is the day when the Shao family is going to have a family banquet. All the recognized Shao family members must participate, and some guests who are very distinguished to the Shao family will be invited to attend.


    At this time, even Shao Ci, who was abandoned by the family, had to play. After all, he still lived in the Shao family.


    Although not very willing, Shao Ci quit the game and sighed after taking off his helmet.


    Even the clothes for the banquet were not prepared for him, and there is a reason why the Shao family can''t compare with other big families. Finally, Shao resigned and chose a piece of clothing he had worn in previous years.


    After Shao Ci left the room, he heard melodious music coming from below, apparently the banquet was almost ready.


    The servants along the way were extremely indifferent to Shao Ci. Who doesn''t know that tonight is the day when Jiang Qinghan will be publicly designated as the heir? And Shao Ci, who has been abandoned, is useless and has no meaning to please.


    Shao Ci did not care about them, as long as these people did not mock them in their presence, he was too lazy to care about them.


    Today''s hall has been packed with grandeur and grandeur. On the table are very rare flowers and fruits of the Dylan galaxy, and everyone in the Shao family is dressed very solemnly, talking about each other, and smiling from time to time.


    As for the VIPs, they usually arrive later, so everyone is more casual.


    When Shao resigned, he immediately caught the attention of many people. Some people immediately recognized that this was the heir of the Shao family, and wanted to come forward to say hello, but was directly held by the people on the side.


    "Are you crazy? Want to go and say hello to that guy?"


    "How?" The man was unknown. "Isn''t that Master Shao?"


    "That was a thing of the past. Now he is just a waste that has been abandoned by the family. What if you go and say hello to him?


    "... thank you very much for your reminder."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    I don''t know how many times such conversations have occurred in the lobby. If it is the original owner who has been held for more than ten years, I am afraid it will be extremely humiliating.


    Shao Ci was too lazy to care so much, anyway, it was all the family destined to be destroyed, and what mattered him.


    So when he got down, Shao Ci shrank into a remote corner and ate something. Anyway, he had to attend this banquet anyway. Is he not allowed to enjoy the food?


    And the dim sum at this banquet tasted really good, which made Shao very satisfied.


    However, Shao Ci did not want to cause trouble, and others would not give up the trouble of finding him.


    By the time Shao Ci came to his senses, he had been blocked by several people.


    These high-spirited cousins ??were all cousins ??who had courted Shao all the time. Now they are all very arrogant, and headed by Shao Hongtian, a cousin who is about the same age as Shao. Looked coldly at Shao Ci.


    Shao Hongtian was the most talented person in the Shao family except Shao Ci. At first, he was a little dissatisfied with Shao Ci and thought that it was Shao Ci that hindered his development. Later, after Shao''s resignation failed, he thought he would be able to take over the place, and excitedly celebrated with his family for several days, but did not expect that Jiang Qinghan was in his early days.


    Shao Hongtian was almost anxious for a while, but he didn''t have the courage to deal with Jiang Qinghan, so he came to look for the troubled Shao Ci.


    "If you don''t want to be shamed in public, I advise you to go outside with us." Shao Hongtian snorted and pointed to the garden outside the door.


    After all, although he was arrogant, he did not dare to fight at the banquet.


    Shao Ci was stared at by so many people who couldn''t eat well, and he was so angry that he went straight to the garden with a cold face.


    Several others thought that Shao was afraid, and came out proudly.


    "Huh, but a waste, how dare you come back to Shao''s?"


    "You can''t even beat a copy. If I had stayed out all my life, I wouldn''t return."


    These people had a lot of dissatisfaction when they were Shao Ci''s younger brothers. Now, of course, they will not let go of the opportunity to vent, and continue to ridicule.


    "You just say these nonsense?" Shao Ci was impatient, and he was waiting to go back for snacks.


    Compared with Jiang Qinghan and the bosses in those game copies, these people are not worth mentioning at all, and they have not been taken seriously by Shao Ci.


    "What did you say?" The man immediately widened his eyes, exasperated: "Who do you say nonsense?"


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first." Shao Ci said so and went straight to the house.


    "You dare to ignore me?" The man immediately reached out and tried to catch Shao Ci. Shao Ci turned his head to look at him, and he was too lazy to attack his spirit directly.


    The man felt a sting in his forehead for a moment, and immediately came down with cold sweat on his face, kneeling uncontrollably in front of Shao Ci.


    Others didn''t feel the mental power that Shao Ci had just used. In their opinion, this man suddenly fell down on his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Shao Hongtian instantly felt that this person had lost his face, and said ugly: "Can''t even deal with a waste? Get me up soon!"


    The man listened to Shao Hongtian''s words, struggling to get up, but still had a vertigo in his head, shaking a few times or kneeling on the ground, still a little puzzled in his heart.


    Didn''t everyone say that Shao Ci has become waste? How did he attack himself? !!


    Even if the man is salty, he still knows that he was attacked by mental force, but in this case he can''t say a word.


    "Useless things." Shao Hongtian was almost furious and looked coldly at others, "Don''t you dare to do it?"


    These people are actually a little persuasive in their hearts, but after Shao Hongtian''s sentence, he immediately stubbornly stiffened, and several came directly to Shao Ci, and directly attacked the past with mental power.


    After all, the mental attack is the most hidden, and even if it hurts the opponent, it is hard to see. Do n¡¯t worry about being discovered later.


    However, these people soon discovered that their mental strength was unable to hit each other, and they were stunned.


    Shao Ci smiled at them, "I didn''t want to do anything ..."


    At the next moment, everyone felt like they were split in half by a thunder, and they all felt a headache, and they fell to the ground as before.


    In this way, the bunch of younger brothers brought by Shao Hongtian knelt in front of Shao Ci.


    It''s all this step, where Shao Hongtian can''t see where the problem lies, his face instantly changes, "Shao, haven''t you become a waste? How can you still use your mental energy?"


    Shao Ci said lightly: "Do you think if I really become a waste, I can still appear in Shao''s house today?"


    Shao Hongtian''s heart was cold, but he knew that Shao Ci''s injury was not fake. Even if Shao Ci could use his mental power now, he would certainly not be able to recover to the level he used to have.


    With such an idea, Shao Hongtian suddenly exerted his mental strength. However, the moment he came into contact with the mental strength of the other person, he felt cold all over. The mental strength of the other person almost made him invisible, and his mental strength not only He failed to attack successfully and was suppressed by the opponent, making Shao Hongtian''s body even difficult to move.


    Shao Hongtian simply did not want to admit that this was a side effect caused by his mental strength being too much lower than the other side.


    In his sight, Shao Ci''s figure is getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, Shao Hongtian suddenly remembered how much he was afraid of this powerful cousin in the past, and the next moment, the other party had come to him.


    "What do you want to do ..." Before the words of Shao Hongtian were finished, the other party punched him in the stomach.


    Although Shao Ci''s physical strength is very scum, Shao Hongtian is not much better. After all, people in this world focus on mental strength and basically do not practice their bodies very much.


    So under the attack of Shao Ci, Shao Hongtian fell directly to the ground with a cramp in his abdomen. He looked angrily at Shao Ci, "You dare to do it ...!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shao Ci has long been aggrieved these days, and greeted Shao Hongtian several times.


    Shao Hongtian was very angry at first, but then he became afraid, and then he begged for mercy, "I was wrong, Shao Ci brother, I shouldn''t do it ... I was wrong ... wow ..."


    Shao Ci''s goosebumps are all up: "...?!" What kind of ghost is Shao Ci''s brother? !!


    It is nice to be called by my younger brother, but it is disgusting to be called by my brother! Although it can be seen from the memory of the original owner, the other party did call him like this when he was young ...


    Shao Ci was immediately disgusted and didn''t want to continue, he said, "You should do it yourself."


    Shao Ci originally did not want to reveal his own strength, but these people are really disgusting, and it is uncomfortable not to give them some lessons.


    Besides, he even hit Jiang Qinghan, what is it about these cannon fodder? !!


    In this way, Shao Ci returned to the hall alone and continued to eat in a remote corner, but this time no one dared to bother.


    As for the few people in Shao Hongtian, it took a long day of cold wind outside to finally calm down. Although they were not worried, they did not dare to offend Shao again, and went around the hall from another place.


    Of course, the most noticeable presence in the hall is Jiang Qinghan.


    Everyone knows that this is the future homeowner, naturally it is necessary to have a good relationship, and praise Jiang Qinghan constantly.


    In fact, Jiang Qinghan is indeed very outstanding. She is the first person in the Shao family by appearance alone, not to mention talent.


    By this time, almost everyone had forgotten the cold treatment and bullying suffered in the past because Jiang Qinghan was an illegitimate child.


    Jiang Qinghan was so sought after by so many people, but his attitude was lukewarm, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    In fact, Jiang Qinghan''s mood was very complicated at this time.


    He was still thinking about what was in the copy before.


    If it wasn''t for his injury, how could he be killed by that monster. Although the monster''s moves were terrible, it was nothing to him.


    Compared to that monster thing, Jiang Qinghan was more concerned about, or the man with a mosaic on his face-the hot little prince.


    Such a ridiculous name, if you think about it, you know that it is not the real name. At first Jiang Qinghan just regarded the guy as a clown, but he did not expect to plant such a big heel on the other side.


    Later, he finally caught the other party. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to torture some things, such as the other party ¡¯s real name, but everything ended because of his failure.


    Jiang Qinghan didn''t know why he still remembered that guy. He checked it out when he came out, but it turned out that the guy seemed to have a very close relationship with Uit.


    This made Jiang Qinghan very uncomfortable, but he had no idea where his mood came from. Bacheng just didn''t like the hot little prince.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qinghan''s face was cold.


    The cold sweat on the faces of the rest of the family came down. Tonight, Ming Qing was about to announce the day when Jiang Qinghan became the heir. Why is Jiang Qinghan still unhappy? Think again about the former heir Shao Ci, who was extremely easy to please. These people wiped their sweat.


    They didn''t know that Jiang Qinghan had no meaning at all about the successor of the Shao family. All he did now was to destroy the Shao family.


    Jiang Qinghan''s eyes subconsciously looked at Shao Ci in the corner. This time, when Shao appeared, he couldn''t help paying attention to the other party, but he covered it up well, and no one found it at all.


    Jiang Qinghan noticed that Shao Hongtian and others had trouble finding Shao Ci, and then Shao Ci appeared unscathed, and he frowned slightly.


    Could it be said that Shao Ci really restored some of his mental strength? But how about that, Jiang Qinghan was very clear about his own strength. Even if he had not secretly counted Shao Ci, he could soon surpass Shao Ci according to his talents. What he did at that time was just to revenge Shao family. And Shao Ci was only a bit unfortunate to be his first target.


    The banquet soon began. The owner of the Shao family stepped out with the help of Zha Da, and immediately caught Shao Ci''s attention. This was the first time he saw the Zha Da.


    This junk father actually has a good skin, just because he spends years in the world, looking at the feeling of being hollowed out, he can see that he is not a reliable person.


    It is said that he was also a young talent then, but it was only after too much indulgence that he became what he is today.


    Shao Ci still thinks that the original owner is too miserable. Dad doesn''t hurt his mother and don''t love him. Not only does he have such dregs, he even remarries his mother and mother ... so that the original owner is not their own.


    Alas ... Thinking of this, Shao Ci suddenly remembered that before the system, he and Jiang Qinghan were not biological brothers. Could it be said that he was really not born by the Shao family?


    [Yes, the host guessed right, you are indeed not biological. ¡¿


    Speaking of the system, some of the recently collected data was transferred to Shao Ci''s mind. Combined with some descriptions in the original work, Shao Ci finally knew about the events of that year.


    It''s also a pretty **** story. Everyone knows that Jiang Qinghan''s mother is actually a big family member, but she is mentally impaired because of various family disputes. She has since flowed to the planet and has been hiding it. Identity.


    I wanted to live a good life, but I didn''t expect it to be liked by the father. Because the father was a young talent at first, Jiang Qinghan''s mother was also tempted for a while, so the two were together.


    However, the Shao family did not agree that the heir should marry a woman with no background, and the father was actually a man who had no responsibility, so he lied to Jiang Qinghan''s mother first.


    The Shao family also immediately found a proper wife for the father. The dog''s blood is that this wife also has a sweetheart in the family and was forced to marry.


    Jade father seriously loves Jiang Qinghan''s mother. She is very perfunctory to this newlywed wife. Neither of them has ever shared the same bed. Even the children were made with high-tech technology.


    And his wife is also in revenge for the family and Shao family who have separated themselves from their sweethearts. When they were making children, they moved their hands and changed the father''s gene ...


    Shao Ci just wanted to say that these two people are quite good in terms of character. Of course, it would be better if the kid who got out was not him.


    Later, Jiang Qinghan was born, and her mother also heard that her lover was actually married. I thought she was also the young lady who was spoiled and spoiled. When did she encounter this kind of thing, she died of depression in a few years. Not only did she die before she died. He handed over the Chiang family''s keepsake to his son and told him to avenge it in the future.


    Jiang Qinghan was a Jade father''s son, so he was taken into Shao''s house.


    Although Japa said that he truly loved Jiang Qinghan''s mother, this love did not pass on to Jiang Qinghan at all, and Japa also began to slump. He spent all day drinking, never caring about the family, and was soon abandoned by the owner. Already.


    As for Shao Ci''s mother, she had originally planned to train Shao Ci with revenge on Shao''s family. However, she did not expect her son to become a wastewood. In addition, true love also gained power after years of management, so she immediately divorced and ran away.


    Shao Ci: "..." Why is this original owner so miserable! Maybe the ending in the original text will be like that because he was found to be not a child of Shao''s family.


    In short, it is really complicated, but fortunately he is not the original owner.


    "Speaking of him, who is my father then?" Shao Ci was still a little concerned about the problem.


    [The current father''s biological father cannot be found in the data collected so far. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" Forget it ... It''s not very important anyway.


    Then the host spoke something, everyone applauded fiercely, and then everyone reported on the development of the industry in some Shao families.


    After all this was done, it was time to announce the big news. Everyone knew what the news was. Many people looked at Shao Ci with pitying sympathy.


    And Shao Hongtian, who returned to the hall dimly, was also proud of himself. Thinking about how powerful Shao Ci was, it was not better than Jiang Qinghan.


    Especially Shao Hongtian, before he told the younger brothers for a long time that they could n¡¯t tell the story, and then secretly returned to the room to clean up for a long time, only to get the normal look now, his heart breathed , Did not dare to sue, and did not dare to see Shao Ci again, and now I feel a bad breath.


    Shao Ci himself doesn''t matter ... Anyway, he is not even a member of the Shao family.


    But at this moment, the owner suddenly received some news, and suddenly became ecstatic and gasped for a few breaths. Then he said, "A VIP is here!"


    It was said that he had to go out to greet himself, and the people beside him could not stop him.


    The rest of the people were shocked. What kind of distinguished guest made the owner so excited? In the past, it was not a distinguished guest, but the attitude of the host was very indifferent.


    Between them, the homeowner was already on the move, and he was almost a few years younger at this moment, and everyone naturally followed immediately.


    Shao Ci: "?" Hey, there doesn''t seem to be such a plot in the original work.


    In this way, Shao Ci followed.


    However, Jiang Qinghan stayed in the door indifferently, watching those who hurried to the door hurriedly, and had no intention of watching.


    The crowd came to the door of the manor, and saw an airship approaching here, with a huge family crest on it.


    After seeing the family crest on the other ship, many people held their breath, "Oh my God, this is the pattern of the Claire family!" "Claire family? Isn''t that the big family of the capital galaxy? How could a guest come here ... "" I must be dreaming ... "


    Shao Ci: "..." I asked the Claire family. Isn''t this the Uit''s family? !!


    In the early part of the original text, there was no Youyte''s role at all. How could he come to Shao''s house without any problems? Could it be that his identity was exposed?


    But Shao Ci didn''t think he had anything worthy of the other person to find ... Or, that the other person was for Jiang Qinghan?


    Everyone asked the owner why the Clare family came here. After all, compared to the Clare family, the Shao family is not worth mentioning. Even if the Clare family casually comes over, the entire Shao family can tremble.


    The owner of the Shao family is not very clear. He almost passed out after receiving the news, but he is calm now.

 Chapter 109： Virtual World (16) (2)

    It is indeed strange to think about it.


    Moreover, people from such a large family may not come by fortune, maybe a crisis.


    Thinking about it that way, Shao''s head is not as good-looking as before.


    Shao Hongtian aside suddenly became excited, "I remember it!"


    The eyes of all the people immediately focused on him. Shao Hongtian immediately said that he had met the Claire family when he was traveling to another galaxy, and he was fierce with a split.


    Although it was only that he unilaterally licked others, and others did not promise anything specifically, but exaggerated him ... but he was the only person who had ever seen the Clare family anyway.


    Others don''t think it''s very reliable, but the Claire family has already arrived, and that may be the reason.


    The eyes of everyone in the family looking at Shao Hongtian suddenly changed. Shao Hongtian felt his luck even more. In this way, let alone being an heir, there should be no surprise even if he immediately became the master.


    The next moment, the airship finally landed on the ground. Several people immediately laid the red carpet on the ground, and then someone got off the spaceship.


    It was a very handsome man with a very cold look, with a distinguished temperament all over him, and standing on the gas field alone pressed a lot of people here.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... After the replacement is completed, the current Raiders is Juyt. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." The sink is really Juyt! Maybe the other party really came to him ...


    Suddenly, several senior figures of the Shao family gathered together, but were stopped by their opponents. They did not dare to be angry, and asked nervously what the other party was doing here.


    "I''m looking for someone." Juyte said, looking indifferently at the dark crowd.


    For a time everyone looked at Shao Hongtian.


    Although Shao Hongtian didn''t know Juyt at all, he was fascinated by what the other party was looking for himself, not to mention how proud he was.


    He can almost imagine how bright his future is, and the **** Jiang Qinghan and Shao Ci will only be jealous and envious when he gets status.

 Chapter 110： Virtual World (17) (1)

    However, Shao Hongtian''s dream was soon dashed.


    Uyte just glanced lightly, and didn''t put Shao Hongtian at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "Don''t you know who I''m looking for?"


    Shao Hongtian felt like a pot of cold water was pouring down from his head, and his body became rigid instantly.


    Could it be said that the other party did not come to him, how could this be, who else besides him?


    Shao Ci: "..." Did Uit really come to him?


    So thinking about Shao Ci tangled and took a step forward, the people around the Shao family suddenly changed their faces, and one by one almost did not laugh out loud, "What is your joke?" "Do you think people of the Clare family?" Are you here for you? "


    The owner of the Shao family even felt that Shao was not sensible, and frowned, "Go back, don''t run into the VIP."


    For them, regardless of who is looking for Shao''s family, Youyi is more reliable than looking for Shao Ci. After all, although Shao Ci made a lot of friends in the past, he was almost driven out by his family when his mental strength was damaged. I have never seen anyone stand up and say something for him.


    If Shao Ci really knew the Clare family, why would they be so humiliated at the beginning?


    As for whether it was Shao Ci who knew this time, this may be even ignored by everyone. After all, Shao Ci, who was the heir of the Shao family, had no reliable friends. Now he became a waste, and he made claire. Family people? Just kidding.


    Shao Ci felt embarrassed for them for a while, "..." These people actually laughed at you in the presence of Uite. Does it really matter ...


    Unexpectedly, Juyte came straight to this side.


    For a while everyone was in a tight heart, thinking that it must have been the gesture of Shao Ci that had attracted the attention of the master of the Clare family. This must be over, and the other party must have been annoyed by Shao Ci.


    If it were others, everyone might still have a optimistic attitude, but today this is a guest of the Clare family, and the level of honor is completely incomparable to others.


    For a time, everyone felt a little bit more complaint about Shao Ci. If the relationship between Shao Ci and the VIPs of the Clare family had misunderstood their Shao family, even driving him out of the family 100 times would not make up for the loss .


    Juyt looked at the Shao Ci in front of him. Although he had seen it many times in the game, the first time he saw it in the real world, he felt a novelty. Then he thought of the humiliation suffered by the other party and wrinkled. Frowned.


    His response confirmed the thoughts of others. Immediately, someone from the Shao family came forward and said, "Dear guest, you don''t know. This person is not our Shao family."


    "Oh?" Juit raised an eyebrow.


    The man thought there was a play, and quickly said: "This guy was mentally impaired some time ago and became a wasteful man, and our Shao family still kept him intact. I didn''t expect him to be hit too hard because of the damage. It was because of many unbearable things in the family that after discussions within the family, it was decided to expel this person from the family. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Hey, what a slandering word to come!


    "Is this true?" Juyte was calm on the surface, but anger was suppressed inside.


    The other members of the Shao family knew that this man was nonsense, but none came out to explain. Anyway, a waste that is almost useless to the family is no one willing to guarantee.


    "No." A cold voice came from behind, "He is naturally a member of the Shao family."


    "What?" The crowd looked for a while, turning their heads, but they saw Jiang Qinghan walking slowly.


    "What are you talking about?" Shao Hongtian couldn''t understand. Didn''t Jiang Qinghan and Shao Ci always agree? How could Jiang Qinghan suddenly speak for Shao Ci.


    Most of the other people think like this, and their hearts are simply shocked, and Jiang Qinghan is different from Shao Ci. They dare not to refute Jiang Qinghan''s words.


    Jiang Qinghan stepped forward, and no one dared to stop his pace, and everyone retreated automatically when he stepped forward.


    Jiang Qinghan looked at Shao Ci with a bit of complexity in his eyes.


    Others didn''t even see it, he was clear behind him. Wasn''t that the son of the Clare family, Juit, the son of the owner?


    And this Juyt, Jiang Qinghan is still very familiar. After all, he has just checked the information and knows that this person has a very good relationship with that hot little prince.


    This time too, Juit looked at Shao Ci when he looked at the spacecraft.


    If one thing is a coincidence, it is not a coincidence that so many things are so coincidental.


    Combined with some previous doubts, Jiang Qinghan narrowed his eyes. He was almost sure that Shao Ci was probably the hot little prince.


    When Jiang Qinghan met the hot little prince in the game, he felt that the other party was very familiar, and the other party''s attitude at the time also made Jiang Qinghan a little confused, but now he understands it clearly.


    Although I don''t know how Shao Ci restored his mental strength and made it stronger than in the past, one thing is certain-


    He would not let Shao Ci leave Shao''s house just like that.


    So Jiang Qinghan directly held Shao Ci''s hand and said, "Shao Ci, but my brother, how can it be someone who has nothing to do with the Shao family?"


    Shao Ci: "...!" Lying in the trough, Jiang Qinghan called his elder brother, and he also grabbed his hand, almost goosebumps all right? !!


    Others were also shocked. You should know that when Jiang Qinghan was first brought to Shao''s family, he was not called Shao Ci''s brother, so he was insulted by others for a long time. At that time he was like this, and now suddenly he and Shao Ci became so close?


    Are they dreaming or are they missing something unknowingly ...


    "Clear cold." The Shao family owner looked over with warning eyes.


    Although Jiang Qinghan was always referred to as Jiang Qinghan in the original work, when he was at Shao''s house, others actually called him Shao Qinghan.


    Jiang Qinghan was unmoved, and said, "Even if he has no past mental strength, I will not allow others to stigmatize him like this. I will not let him leave Shao''s house."


    "!!!" Shao Ci was frightened as a whole. Is this really Jiang Qinghan? !! Before, he was ignored by Jiang Qinghan, and the other person said that the disgusting thing was vivid.


    If he was told now that Jiang Qinghan was actually worn, he would believe it directly.


    Uit frowned. It was just the best time to open an invitation to Shao, but it was not too late. As for Jiang Qinghan, he was not regarded as an opponent at all.


    According to the investigation in the data, the relationship between Shao Ci and Jiang Qinghan has been very bad since he was a child, and it is possible that his mental strength was impaired because of the other party''s calculations, which obviously did not pose any threat to him.


    Uyt walked directly to Shao Ci, feeling a tense moment, thinking about a long introduction in his mind when he was on the spaceship before, but now he forgets it, otherwise he will not be able to tell the truth.


    At last he said coldly, "I finally saw you."


    Shao Ci said a little bit hesitantly: "Are you ... anything?"


    Although Shao Ci was very grateful for Uite''s help before, he felt that his relationship with Uite was not so good!


    Jiang Qinghan, who was very vigilant for a while, was relieved. It seems that the relationship between Shao Ci and Youyte is not as good as he thought.


    The people in the Shao family were already stunned, so that this VIP of the Clare family really came to Shao to leave? Then they used to say that to Shao, even when Shao was being mocked ...


    Even a few people started to complain about how Shao Ci didn''t show up to know him and Uite in the beginning, completely forgetting that Shao Ci started to ridicule one after another when he wanted to speak.


    The owner of the Shao family was also almost fainted. Fortunately, Jiang Qinghan went to help Shao Ci to speak, and Shao Ci was also his own grandson. As long as the son said a few words, this matter should be resolved.


    what''s the matter?


    Hearing Shao''s words, Uyte froze for a while. After reading the information, he was angry because of the unfair treatment he received. He immediately decided to come over, and what to do ... His sincerity was sincere. After a few minutes, "Let''s go."


    Shao Ci: "Hey?" Did he miss something unknowingly, why he didn''t understand what Uyt meant ...


    Juyt realized that what he had just said seemed too simplistic, explaining: "Because I appreciate your potential and this place is obviously not suitable for you, I came here and wanted to take you away."


    Yes, that''s the way, it''s not that he has a good opinion of the other side, so he ran over thousands of miles.


    When Uit suddenly came to this small galaxy before, he almost scared the person in charge of the Clare family here. It took him a long time to understand what he meant, and he quickly threw himself into the corner without having done anything before. Invitation turned out.


    The faces of the Shao people were all red and white. The meaning of Uyt''s words was very clear. Obviously, the other party said that their Shao family could not, and what they had done before was indeed quite wrong.


    But Uit actually appreciates Shao''s potential? For a while everyone felt like a dream. Are they dreaming, not to say that Shao Ci has been mentally impaired?


    You must know that the current technology has not developed to the extent that it can cure mental damage. If it is slightly damaged, it can heal itself. If it is severely injured, then this person is almost a waste. Otherwise, they are not. Such a bad attitude towards Shao Ci.


    It is obvious to everyone how shameful Shao was before his speech. Now everyone has the feeling of being refreshed.


    However, no one doubts whether Uyte is fancying Shao''s resignation. After all, Uyt himself is so handsome, with a noble birth and nobleness, and he does n¡¯t want anything.


    Shao Hongtian suddenly flashed something in his mind, he quickly shouted: "You must have been deceived! This Shao Ci is just a mentally impaired waste. Where is the potential? He must have deceived you!"


    The others were astonished by the words of Shao Hongtian, and the Shao family owner''s body shook a few times.


    Even if they suspect that Shao has deceived each other, can such words be said? In this case, what if the people in the Clare family become angry and angry at their Shao family?


    Shao Hongtian also knew this in his heart, but he just was not convinced. Why Shao Ci was able to ascend to heaven in one step, this should have been his talent!


    Juyt looked at it coldly, "I know his strength very well, and pay attention to your words."


    At this time, the owner of the Shao family finally slowed down and came here and said, "Guy, you go in and rest in the advanced place. This is not something that can be resolved in a short time. We will discuss it slowly."


    Juyt frowned slightly. He rarely dealt with other people. He thought he would take away Shao Ci as soon as he came over, but now it seems impossible.


    In this way, a group of people finally entered the hall. Many people felt shocked when they drank some water. What just happened was really shocking. And Jiang Qinghan let go of his hand indifferently, as if everything he had done before was an illusion of others.


    Suddenly, one of them approached the owner and whispered in his ear, "Homeowner, I''ve found out that this distinguished guest is the son of the Clare family homeowner."


    The eyes of the Shao family''s owner were widened. At first, he thought that the other party was just a separated person. He did not expect that the other party was the son of the family owner. How did Shao Ci know these characters?


    At this moment, the owner of the Shao family regretted it very much. If he had known about it, how could he let others insult Shao''s speech, and he would have taken Shao''s speech to heaven for a long time.


    Fortunately, it is not too late to remedy. Shao has n¡¯t understood him yet. He was raised and raised by a child since he was a kid. He said he was naive and stupid, and he was stupid when he was a few words. Already.


    The Shao family owner immediately turned to look at Shao Ci, his expression was kindness like never before, "Xiao Ci, do you still blame grandfather?"


    Shao Ci got all goosebumps made by his words, he was not stupid, knowing what the other party was for, and said, "I haven''t complained to you."


    Shao Ci had no affection for him from beginning to end. It''s just a person who has only seen one side, what feelings can he have.


    The owner of the Shao family knew Shao''s thoughts at a glance. They were in a hurry and immediately pulled over the son of Dang Erlang. "In fact, your father has regretted all these years. He also wants to teach you well, but your mother is too powerful ... ... "


    Shao Ci''s face was even uglier than eating Xiang, so let''s forget what kind of father-son affection he wants to play with this daddy.


    Jiang Qinghan beside him couldn''t listen anymore, and said directly, "You can just talk about anything."


    The owner of the Shao family sighed and looked at Shao Ci, "I know you will complain about my attitude towards you in the recent period, but after all, I am the head of the family and must be responsible for the entire family, so I treat you badly."


    Shao Ci: "..." Wait, did you say that you have talked so much nonsense since the beginning, do you want to brush his favor ... Does this look like a fool to him!


    "From now on, I will entrust you to the Clare family." The solemn look of the Shao family''s owner was replaced by a smile, sending Shao Ci over, maybe the family could have a stronger backer, and Shao Ci was already a waste Now, I am definitely counting on the help of the family, and he must not be able to turn around.


    Shao Ci: "!" Although it was known that the other party would sell grandsons, it was disgusting to hear so.


    Uyt turned a blind eye to the hypocritical look of the Shao family''s owner, but just looked at Shao and extended his hand, "Come to me."


    The voice was extremely gentle, so gentle that everyone here thought they had an illusion. How could such a careful and gentle voice be spoken by the noblemen of the Claire family, or to the shame that everyone despised.


    For a while, many people began to doubt that there was actually any discordant relationship between them.


    The Shao family really has nothing to do. Besides, Shao Ci himself bound Uyt as a target, and he wanted to say yes.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qinghan''s mind was a little tight, all these things are clearly not his thing, letting the waste disappear from his eyes, but what he wanted to do in the past.


    Just now, they have done things that are totally inconsistent with speaking to the other person. He knows that he is not in the right situation, but he has no intention to stop.


    It was as if something was moving his heart. There seemed to be a voice telling him, "No, we can''t let this person take Shao''s speech away."


    Yeah ... he must want revenge on Shao Ci, but just let the other person lose his mental power. He wants Shao Ci to stay forever under his eyes, so that Shao Ci can only listen to himself.


    It seemed to persuade himself, Jiang Qinghan''s face calmed down, hanging on as indifferent as ever, and once again grasping Shao Ci''s hand.


    If it was in the past, the moment he grabbed the hand, he would be sickened and gagged.


    But now, the moment he touched the other side, he felt a little peace of mind, and even felt like he didn''t want to let go.


    Shao turned around and saw Jiang Qinghan''s cold face as always.


    Even with an unpleasant expression, Jiang Qinghan''s face still looked very beautiful, and those eyes were not directly ignoring himself as in the past, but looked straight up, as if to swallow himself in.


    "What, what ..." Shao Ci was frightened by his attitude.


    Somehow uncomfortable, Juit said coldly, "Let go."


    Letting go, saying very lightly, made the entire hall feel breathless for a moment, which is proof that the other party ¡¯s mental strength is far better than theirs.


    "Qing Han, what are you doing, come back soon." The Shao family owner was almost scared to death. If Jiang Qinghan offended Juyt, it would be over. He knew very well that only Jiang Qinghan had the successor of the family Strength, if other people are in the top ranks, the Shao family will not be far from perishing.


    Besides, the relationship between Jiang Qinghan and Shao Ci is usually not good. How did it suddenly change this time? The owner of Shao had a feeling of being caught off guard.


    Jiang Zhaohan held Shao Ci''s wrist with his fingers, and did not mean to loosen it. He said coldly: "Shao Ci is also our ... Shao family, how can we let people take it away?"


    When speaking of us, his tone was a bit reluctant and he did not want to confuse himself with these Shao people.


    Jiang Qinghan doesn''t seem to put Uyt in his eyes at all. No, in fact, he really doesn''t put anyone in his eyes and whispered: "Even if it doesn''t work, this waste is also my brother. He Whether or not to leave, I still need my consent. "


    Uyte narrowed his eyes slightly. "Of course you can. As long as I win, you can no longer hinder Shao Ci and you must let him and me go."


    Everyone else in Shao''s family was scared to death, except Jiang Qinghan, who dare to obstruct Juyt.


    The Shao family owner and others almost vomited blood, but that was the master of the distinguished Clare family! If they were injured, their Shao family would probably be over.


    If Jiang Qinghan is injured, it is not what they want to see.


    But now the parties have already decided, and they have no choice but to take the two of them to the room next to them.


    In this world, comparisons and the like are basically carried out in games. After all, injuries in the virtual world will not be reflected in reality, at most it is a loss of mental power.


    It is very rare that the mental strength is really as it was before Shao Ci.


    Of course, the natural thing for the distinguished guests is not the helmet, but the nutrition cabin.


    When the two were about to lie in, Jiang Qinghan looked at Shao Ci, "I want Shao Ci''s brother to come in too."


    He said that Shao Ci''s elder brother and waste mean nothing to other people, and he couldn''t figure out whether Jiang Qinghan hated Shao Ci or liked Shao Ci.


    In fact, Shao himself couldn''t figure it out.


    "I, I don''t need it." Shao stepped back.


    "No," Jiang Qinghan frowned. "I did it all for you, how can I not let you see it?"


    Shao Ci: "!" No one wants you to do this at all!


    However, Jiang Qinghan insisted that Shao could not help, and he also wanted to enjoy the feeling of lying in the nutrition cabin.


    So Shao Ci also lay in the nutrition cabin.


    Private battles like this do not need to enter the copy, and only need to pay a certain amount of empire coins to build a room.


    The battle inside is projected from the outside with holographic images, and everyone can see it.


    After entering the game, Shao Ci suddenly discovered that his special face was still in the state of mosaic. Fortunately, he remembered this and quickly cancelled this function, otherwise he did not directly tell Jiang Qinghan that he had done it before. What?


    After all, enough money was paid. This venue is quite large, and the onlookers can enjoy it in the auditorium next to it.


    "I''ve heard the name of the Black Scythe of Death for a long time, let me try your strength today." As the words fell, Jiang Qinghan''s wrist turned, and the book of demons appeared in his hand, just appeared, Before it was opened, there was a dark breath in the book.


    Shao Ci: "..." Waiting for that nickname is too shame, right? !! Moreover, Jiang Qinghan''s book seems to be a lot better than before ... It is estimated that it has been upgraded.


    Of course, the upgrade of other people''s books is not as salty as the upgrade of a kitchen knife like Shao Ci to a golden chopper. Whatever it is, you can have some new skills.


    And Uit''s weapon was the sickle, and he said coldly: "No need to talk nonsense, let''s start."


    With that said, a few dark hands burrowed out of the ground and grabbed Juyt suddenly.


    Uyte snorted, and the sickle swipes lightly, and the **** hands around him break up directly, but this is not the end. After these hands break up, one of the red thorns is attacked towards Uyte.


    It seems that this is the upgraded skill of Jiang Qinghan''s book of demons.


    However, Uit didn''t take his mind off to pay attention. The chain on his wrist flickered, and suddenly seven or eight light shields emerged around, blocking the thorns directly.


    When all this was over, his body was already in front of Jiang Qinghan, and the sickle was very close to Jiang Qinghan''s neck.


    Jiang Qinghan''s face was dignified for a moment, the next moment his body turned into black smoke and disappeared, and he condensed on the other side of the venue again.


    Juyt''s face was as normal as he waved the sickle, and the sickle''s ghost appeared again next to Jiang Qinghan.


    Jiang Qinghan had to make the bleeding thorns block the sickle''s attack.


    The battle between the two was very exciting and dazzling.


    If people of ordinary strength can''t fight such a wonderful battle, after all, their mental power is exhausted in minutes, and the weapon enters the cooling-off period before it takes a long time ... it is simply sent to death.


    Although Jiang Qinghan is the protagonist with a protagonist halo, Uite''s mid-term villain is now much stronger than him.


    Therefore, Jiang Qinghan has repeatedly fallen into the downwind, but relying on the protagonist''s halo for a long time, he has to lose several times, but he just carried it in the past.


    If Jiang Qinghan is fighting now, he must have lost.


    In fact, Jiang Qinghan was exhausted. The reason why he still supported it was not only because he was a person who refused to lose, but also because he didn''t want Shao Ci to see himself lost to the young master of the Clare family.


    And Juyt was clearly at home. After all, he is a mid-range villain boss, and it would be ridiculous to lose to Jiang Qinghan now.


    But even with the halo, there was a moment of failure. Because Jiang Qinghan was too tired, one didn''t notice that the other''s sickle was going to pierce his body.


    When the outcome was about to come out, an accident suddenly occurred.


    The whole site suddenly became completely dark. It''s not just that the light has disappeared, but that all the surrounding existence has disappeared. For a moment, everyone seems to be isolated by one by one.


    Shao said for a moment, "This, no ..." It wouldn''t be that thing to happen.


    That thing that should have happened a long time ago ...


    I don''t know how long it took in this dark space, Shao Ci suddenly lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao Ci woke up, he found himself in a huge hall, and other people he knew were obviously not here.


    There are players all around, some of them seem to be doing other things before, and others are making copies, all of them are suddenly pulled here.


    Suddenly such a thing happened, everyone was scolding, saying that they must complain.


    Everyone thought it was just a bug, but Shao Ci sank in his heart, and it really was.


    The same thing happened at the end of the original text, everyone was pulled into a hall, and there are no such number in this hall, which are used to accommodate players of this game.


    It was also from this moment that everyone found themselves unable to leave the game.


    But isn''t the ending a few million words later? !! Why is it so early! There is no time to prepare!


    Shao Ci originally thought that he would not play the game before that time, and waited until the end of it. Hey!


    After a long time, a huge virtual screen suddenly appeared in the front of the hall, and a figure appeared on it.


    That was a young man sitting on a throne. He had long silver hair, and the parts dragged to the ground were transformed into virtual data. His face was covered with a silver-white mask, and only the light blue eyes could be seen, but Just looking at the lower half of the face can guess how perfect the entire face is.


    With a chess board in front of him, the young man seemed to be holding his face in a boring manner. He picked up a chess piece in his other hand and said lazily, "Everyone is here, and the game can begin."


    Everyone else thought he was a game gm, regarded him as a neurosis, and scolded them in anger.


    Shao Ci sighed, but he was very clear ... This young man is the ultimate villain boss of this article-the intelligent incarnation of the central computer.


    And the intelligent character of this central computer is very bad, especially like to give others hope and despair ... It is a well-deserved villain boss.


    For others, this should be a very unexpected thing, but for Shao Ci, it was completely unexpected except for a little earlier.


    Not only does he know the relationship between the original plot, the endless bugs of the first three copies, but also the bosses of the villains that have been blasted into the sky, no matter how they look, it is not an ordinary game!


    "In fact, there is something very important to tell you." The young man said, "Everyone is trapped here now, can''t live without this game?"


    Of course, everyone would not believe what he said, but after trying it one after another, he was completely indifferent and realized that he could not leave the game.


    "... Is it a hacker?" "What do you want us to do?" "Are you asking for money? I have a lot here, as long as you let me out!"


    Everyone panicked for a moment.


    "Is money? I don''t need such a thing." The young man said so, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The screen instantly changed instantly, and it became an outside scene. Obviously, all the outside cameras had been manipulated by him.


    In a world like this where artificial intelligence is needed in every aspect of life, if something goes wrong, it will become clear what you think.


    Shao Ci looked up and saw that under the control of artificial intelligence, the entire city became extremely chaotic. Nowadays, people outside the world probably can''t even control themselves, and don''t have time to care about these people trapped in the game.


    The subsequent picture turned out to be the Shao family. After Shao''s resignation, he saw that the people in the Shao family were busy and anxious.


    Yeah ... the masters of the Clare family were actually caught in this kind of crisis in the nutrition cabin of the Shao family.


    And everyone sees different pictures. It seems that they are related to their lives. They can only believe that this is true. Everyone''s face is ugly. Why would they think they would encounter a game? To such a breaking thing.


    Many of them are extremely anxious about the outside world, just want to leave quickly and see what''s going on outside.


    Shao Ci was also very anxious. He entered this stage so soon. Jiang Qinghan''s strength has not yet grown up. What can he do if he fails to kill the boss.


    "I think everyone would also like to go out soon." The youth said, "I''m very considerate of everyone''s mood, and I won''t embarrass you. As long as everyone completes the copy as well as before, finally find me and kill me. Will everything be the same? "


    What he said seems very simple. In fact, it is really simple to find the copy of the villain boss''s hiding. The hard way is to get in.


    The youth provided ten new copies, and as soon as they cleared the ten copies and found clues, they could open the door to the last copy.


    Of course, these copies are more difficult than s. I don''t know how many people will die if I want to clear the customs.


    "Of course, because it''s already so simple, so I will make your game a little more difficult." The youth seemed to be thinking about something, and then smiled: "So be it, if you die in the copy, in reality The body in it will also die, I don''t think everyone will mind, after all, as long as you have the strength, you can still survive. "


    Shao Ci: "..." And after the death of those people, there will be artificial intelligence to obtain this body instead of their will. At that time, even Tianxianxia could not save these people.


    In the original text, I don''t know how many people died. Shao Ci estimates that people in the world will not dare to play any holographic online games after the end.


    [The host need not worry, your soul will not be erased by this game system. It''s just that it''s more troublesome to change body. ¡¿


    "That''s okay ..." Shao Ci was relieved, but it was troublesome to think about changing his body or something, but this was far better than someone who would die if he lost.


    The crowd was almost furious with the tone of the youth. Some people couldn''t help swearing and used all bad language, but this person fell to the ground and twitched the next moment. Others saw this scene without saying a word. Dare to say.


    The central computer looked at the extremely anxious crowd in front of him, and seemed to enjoy it, but his figure disappeared from the picture the next moment.


    The rules appear on the virtual screen, which is almost the same as usual, but if you die in the copy, you will die, and if you do not participate in the copy for 24 hours, you will be directly executed.


    Shao Ci: "..." The world was still just a bit like infinite flow, but now what is special is infinite flow.


    But it is also different from Infinite Stream. I don''t know if other people have noticed. If you use the nutrition cabin, you can continue for a long time. However, if you use a helmet player, there is no one in reality. In the virtual world, the real body is already weak and dead.


    Therefore, time is still very urgent. In the original text, everyone risked their lives to clear the customs, and quickly entered the last copy.


    Then several doors appeared on the surrounding wall. One of them was behind the virtual screen. This was the door to the villain''s boss. However, it was impossible to enter without a password.


    The other ones are places leading to the square or other facilities of the game. After returning to the places they were familiar with, many talents are relieved.


    Everyone couldn''t digest the news they had just learned, and they discussed with others, and basically no one dared to rush to get a copy.


    And although they can''t guess the true identity of the youth, they can feel that the counterpart''s boss copy of the villain is definitely not good, at least ss-level, and even the rare sss-level difficulty.


    The only person who passed this difficulty was the legendary Elisis, but he has not appeared for a long time.


    Shao Ci thought that in the original article, this Elixis did not appear because of a serious illness in the early stage, and the finale came out later. Now the ending has advanced so much that he is probably out of the picture.


    Then Shao opened the letter and found out that Uit and he had agreed to meet outside in the square, and went out.


    After arriving at the destination, Shao Ci found out that it was Jiang Qinghan next to him, and he was shocked. Seeing Jiang Qinghan in the virtual world again made him a little nervous.


    Jiang Qinghan said directly: "Shao, or should I call your brother? I know everything about you?"


    He knew that Shao Ci was expected to come to this Juyte, so he just waited here and saw him.


    Shao Ci was shocked and stepped back subconsciously, Jiang Qinghan said again, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Shao Ci looked relieved that the other party was not a liar, but he hadn''t let down his vigilance, and said before a certain distance: "... you still just call my name, how did you know it was me? "Obviously he has a good mosaic!


    "Still you don''t pay too much attention, and there are too many horses exposed." Jiang Qinghan said, "Brother, you have done this kind of thing to me in that copy, you must be responsible to me."


    Juyt''s face suddenly seemed difficult to look at. "What have you all done?"


    "..." Shao Ci: "No, no, it''s nothing worth mentioning." Hey, no wonder Jiang Qinghan''s attitude towards him has changed in reality. Did he recognize him ...


    But that should be more hateful to him, right?

 Chapter 110： Virtual World (17) (2)

    This attitude is better ... Shao Ci feels a bit scary.


    Then the three started to discuss what to do afterwards. Shao Ci didn''t know why Jiang Qinghan was like their companion ... In fact, the relationship between the three seemed to be not very good.


    Juyt looked at Shao Ci, with a few twists in his tone, "Since your mental strength is impaired, I will barely take you to a copy during this time, lest you guy accidentally kill yourself . "


    Although such a big thing has happened now, Juyte is quite calm ... Maybe it is the confidence brought by strength.


    Shao Ci nodded long ago that Juyt was a dead arrogant. In fact, I was thinking of something else.


    After all, just after encountering this kind of thing, even if you have confidence in your own strength, you don''t want to hit the copy right away, so you are going to rest first.


    When you can buy a place in the city of this game after the fifteenth level, naturally, such as Yu Yi also has real estate, so Shao Ci and Jiang Qinghan passed.


    Although Uite didn''t like Jiang Qinghan, considering that the other party was Shao Ci''s younger brother, he couldn''t just leave it outside, so he took it home together.


    As for the players who have no real estate, they can only find a place to rest on the street. Fortunately, this is the game, and your clothes and body will not be soiled.


    Staying in the luxurious villa of Youite, eating food and playing games, Shao Ci did not want to leave ... Speaking of it, is it really good to enjoy so much when this kind of final battle is about to take place?


    The members of Juyt''s family did not know what method they used to send a message from the outside. It also means that there is a chaos outside now, and there is no way to help them at the moment. Youyt should be careful inside.


    Even the Clare family is like this, let alone the Shao family.


    Fortunately, with Youit, they should also remember to add nutrient solution to their nutrition tank ... Shao Ci thought so.


    The main city in this game also has the same climate and day and night as the outside world. Unconsciously, it will arrive at night, and Shao Ci and Jiang Qinghan both go to the guest room to rest.


    Shao Ci did not fall asleep at all. He quietly came to knock outside Jiang Qinghan''s door.


    That''s right, Shao Ci didn''t want such an honest one-by-one copy of the plot to the end of the story ... If this is only by strength, many plots still rely on reasoning, and there are so many haunted copies , Can''t he insist on it?


    And he already knew what the final password was, so why not just challenge the final boss directly?


    Of course, Shao Ci hasn''t planted the past alone, but it is more guaranteed to bring the protagonist.


    Although Jiang Qinghan hasn''t grown into the original existence of the original, Shao Ci believes that the protagonist aura will bless him.


    The shutter opened very soon, Jiang Qinghan looked at Shao Ci, "Is there anything?"


    Shao Ci said: "That ... I want you to join me for a copy."


    "Yes," Jiang Qinghan replied casually.


    "Ah?" Shao Ci was ready to persuade each other for a long time, but Jiang Qinghan actually agreed?


    You should know that this copy is not as simple as before, it is a matter of eating lunch.


    "You don''t want to know why I said that?" Shao Ci couldn''t help asking.


    "No need," Jiang Qinghan said, "but it''s you, don''t worry that I will hurt you in the copy? You haven''t forgotten the previous things."


    This is of course to worry about, okay! But the actual situation can not tell Jiang Qinghan.


    Shao said something that he didn''t even believe, "After all, you are my brother."


    Jiang Qinghan froze, then whispered, "I don''t want you to be from the Shao family sometimes ..."


    He said this very lightly, and Shao Ci did not hear it at all.


    Soon the two came to the hall and saw Shao''s actions. Jiang Qinghan was a little surprised. "You already know how to get in?"


    "Yes," Shao said, "but my own words must be difficult to pass, so I brought you."


    "You are so confident in me," Jiang Qinghan said, "but why don''t you call that young master of the Clare family? He is stronger."


    Although he did not want to admit it, Jiang Qinghan remembered the events of the previous battle and knew that he was inferior to the opponent.


    "... If there are more people, it may be more troublesome." And Juyte does not have the protagonist aura, and then something unexpected will be bad.


    Shao Ci thinks that the two are friends now, and he still doesn''t want to see Uyt die.


    After entering the password, the two went directly into the room.


    This is a pure white space. Shao Ciyi stepped on the smooth, mirror-like floor, and ripples spread even after he stepped on it.


    This space is full of magical atmosphere, and various huge dolls are suspended in the air. These dolls are three or four meters in size, with a bit of scent.


    And there is still data flowing in many places, which proves that this is just a virtual world.


    In the center of the space is a throne, and on it sits the young man with long silver hair. He lazily plays with the chessboard on the table, then raises his head with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect a guest to come so soon." He whispered, looking at Shao Ci, whispered softly: "But I''m curious, you ... or you, where did you know the password? "


    Shao Ci stubbornly said, "I don''t think this matters."


    "That''s what I said." The youth smiled. "Then, as long as you two pass the test, you will have the opportunity to challenge me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a dark hand stretched out, grabbing suddenly towards the throne.


    Obviously, people like Jiang Qinghan never do what they say.


    However, after grasping this hand, he didn''t catch anything, and then they broke up directly. The youth said, "It''s just that much, it won''t hurt me ... Although we look very close, we are actually separated. It''s far away. "


    "But ... I will be angry." The youth''s eyes were cold.


    The next moment, Jiang Qinghan took a few steps back and coughed up some blood.


    Shao Ci quickly passed the medicament to feed him. Even if he had something to do, he couldn''t let Jiang Qinghan be in trouble. Jiang Qinghan had his greatest hope.


    "The content of the test is ..." said the young man slowly.


    At the same time, the ground at the feet of the two also collapsed, as if it were a real water surface, and the two fell uncontrollably.


    I can still hear the voice of the youth from far away, "I will send you back to those copies that passed before ... as long as the bosses are killed again, they will pass the test. After all, they have already experienced it once. It is very simple. Can you do it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Very simple ghost!


    Shao Ci almost vomited a bit of old blood. It is very simple in the original plot, as long as one copy can end it! How did it become like this now.


    Or is it because Jiang Qinghan''s strength is not enough, the plot is forcibly changed into this, in order to let him practice those previous copies again and become stronger ...


    If that''s the case then of course it doesn''t matter.


    Shao Ci thought that he was lucky. Anyway, he only experienced three copies (I do n¡¯t know if it would be counted as the original title). Like Jiang Qinghan, I guess I have experienced how many copies I do n¡¯t know. Thinking of that process is terrible.


    I don''t know how long it took to come from this dark pool of water to a copy of the world.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci felt that his body had become bulky, and there was a sting in his mind, and he opened his eyes extremely hard.


    The sight is golden, just like the ocean.


    Shao Ci froze and opened his eyes directly, only to find that his hands and body had been bound by the golden silk thread, unable to lift a trace of strength.


    And he now seems to be in a golden space, with golden liquid flowing in it.


    In this space ... Shao Ci suddenly remembered the light cocoon he saw before, did he say that he is still in that light cocoon now?


    So ... he was directly transferred to the copy that was forcibly withdrawn before! ?


    Shao Ci was in a complicated mood for a while. He had forcibly withdrawn before trying to end the copy, but now it turned out that he was unlucky enough to drink cold water and plug his teeth.


    Now definitely cannot stay in the cocoon all the time, otherwise the ending will certainly be miserable.


    Shao Ci struggled to leave, but fortunately, the paralysis power of these golden silk threads was not as strong as before, he could still control part of the body''s strength.


    When his hands broke free, Shao Ci suddenly felt that a considerable part of his mental power could be manipulated by himself, and suddenly used this part of his mental power to cut through the surrounding silk thread and the cocoon of light.


    The cocoon breaks open, and the liquid in it suddenly flows out, and the fresh air outside flows in.


    Shao Ci knows that these liquids are all converted into mental power. Unfortunately, this is the mental power of others. He can''t absorb it ... wait, what a pity, he has enough mental power?


    Shao Ci stepped forward and wanted to go out, but he was powerless ... At this time, he finally felt the feeling of Xavier at that time, and a **** was tripped by the remaining light cocoons and fell straight forward.


    But before falling, he was taken into a soft embrace.


    "Father, you finally woke up." The familiar voice sounded.


    Shao Ci: "..."

 Chapter 111： Virtual World (eighteen)

    Shao Ci was stiff for a while, he never wanted to see Xavier again!


    I don''t know how long this time has passed since he left the game. Now Xavier looks a little bigger than before, like a seventeen-year-old.


    In the next moment, the golden silk thread tangled up again, tangling Shao Ci''s body. Xavier came with an apology, "In fact, I don''t want to treat my father this way, but if I do n¡¯t do it, if you go What to do then. "


    Shao gritted his teeth and said, "... what do you want to do now."


    "I just want my father to accompany me." Xavier said, hugging Shao Ci and walking towards him.


    Shao Ci found that it was near a restaurant where he had brought Xavier to eat before.


    In this restaurant, there was no corpse, empty and bloodless. This abnormality made Shao a little concerned.


    Even if the corpses were manipulated to clean themselves, it wouldn''t be so clean ... Or was Xavier not using the hall method when killing people here?


    Xavier also picked the place where he sat down last time and held Shao Ci in his arms (now he is taller than Shao Ci, he can do this step), and said with a smile: "I have always been Want to do something like this. "


    Shao Ci found that with the increase in appearance, Xavier''s character became more mature ... but he actually liked the innocent and righteous wife he met at the beginning!


    "In the past, I always felt that my father was very tall, but now I find that the accident is quite weak." Xavier said this, and bowed his head and shouted, "But with me, my father need not worry about any accident."


    Shao Ci: "..." Are you the biggest surprise? !!


    Xavier actually ordered the food in a decent manner, and Shao Ci was really tangled by the people who came from the spacecraft that was estimated to be dead.


    Soon, the food was delivered by the robot attendant.


    Looking at these foods, Shao Ci has no appetite. After all, he tasted nothing at all.


    Xavier ate a piece of this world''s specialty, and then stuffed Dim Sum to his mouth.


    This is already the case, Shao Ci had to bite the bullet and eat the food, but it was completely tasteless as in the past.


    "Now I can take care of my father like my father took care of me," Xavier said.


    Shao Ci: "!" What is such a mysterious father-son storyline ... forget it, at least there is no danger to life now.


    But he always felt that there was something wrong, and everything around him seemed to be out of harmony.


    Looking at the happy Xavier eating food, Shao Ci''s mind suddenly burst into another memory.


    That seems to be the report of the Institute, which states that the experimental subjects can only absorb mental energy and special food to maintain their lives, and cannot take ordinary human food, otherwise the body will have a strong uncomfortable reaction.


    This memory was read in an instant. Although brief, the amount of information was not ordinary.


    Shao Ci almost subconsciously confirmed that the experimental subject stated in the report was Xavier, so it is said that he can now eat such ordinary human food. Has it evolved since then ...


    But Shao Ci always thought it was not that simple, and suddenly he remembered it.


    Since the world of the previously abandoned spacecraft can be a virtual world created by Xavier''s mental power, is this world ... also created by the other party?


    After all, Xavier is even more powerful. It is too easy to kill a boat person like this (even if the original Jiang Qinghan killed the npc for a long time), and there are restaurants that are too clean, Everything seemed to tell him that it was true.


    No wonder the main line of the previous system was to flee. If you don''t leave here, it is really not safe.


    So ... how should he leave?


    Shao Ci didn''t know much about the spiritual power of this copy, but if he thought about it with his toes, he knew that staying in the spiritual world controlled by others must only be slaughtered by others.


    Shao Ci thinking about things, suddenly felt a hot neck, the necklace above actually turned on, but also exuded a strong heat, across the clothes there is a feeling of burning the skin.


    Shao Ci: "???" Wait, he didn''t control the necklace, why suddenly ... Does it say that this is the legendary back bite? But this is obviously not a copy of the demon!


    When Shao Ci held his breath, the necklace became hotter, and the chest continued to feel uncomfortable. In the next instant, this power suddenly spread out, and it actually isolated everything around.


    No matter the table, or Xavier sitting next to him, it seemed that there was a world across, and the voice of the other party was inaudible.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, stroking the necklace on his chest subconsciously, but did not feel a trace of heat.


    He sat up, feeling cold sweat.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, this is a place like a research room, and he is also wearing researcher''s clothes, and there are several people lying side by side.


    Shao Ci understood it instantly, "I''m actually out?" I didn''t expect that the necklace had such a role besides body protection ...


    Shao Ci examined the bodies of several people around him, and it turned out that they were dead.


    Shao Ci stood up and found a lot of research data in the surroundings. Due to time constraints, he asked the system to uniformly test and tell him the approximate results.


    This trouble-saving function is not available at random, there are several specific conditions, and now these conditions just coincide.


    After digesting the news from the system, Shao Ci finally understood the truth of everything.


    Although some of the information previously seen from that spacecraft was true, some of it was false.


    This world is indeed a world where most people have no mental power. Humans with spiritual power are considered alien and even burned to death as monsters in a few places.


    Shao Ci could not help thinking about the real world. Before everyone had mental power, he didn''t know if such a thing had happened.


    The place where Shao Ci works is an research institute. The aristocracy behind it seems to be studying the use of spiritual power to enjoy.


    There are many spiritual people in this research institute. They have been used for various experiments and have achieved little success. For example, they use mental power to perform hallucinations. Successfully researched out).


    And this kind of thing is not managed in this country. After all, most people are afraid of these spiritual beings, and do n¡¯t even consider the other party as their own kind.


    At this time, they received a very powerful young man.


    This young man''s mental strength is almost the sum of other people, and he is extremely clever. He never forgets everything. For a time, the researchers feel that they have found hope.


    Then they decided to build a stable virtual world with the youth''s mental power, and then connect those nobles to enjoy.


    To build such a world, I also need a lot of knowledge, so the people in the institute learn a lot of knowledge for young people. Of course, they think that it is impossible for the other party to escape in the institute, even if they know more. It doesn''t matter.


    The truth is, they capsized ...


    After possessing a large amount of knowledge, the teenager was very well-behaved and did not attract the attention of others.


    The virtual world built by the teenagers has also been perfected, and even after many experiments, there are no problems, so this time finally invited several nobles to enjoy.


    However, this time, not only the nobles, but even the entire institute, entered the virtual world uncontrollably. They even lost their memories of the past, stupidly thinking that they were staying in reality.


    This is the truth of everything.


    That boy is no doubt ... Xavier.


    Shao Ci was in a complicated mood. Fortunately, in order to limit Xavier''s power, Xavier in that world is very weak and has no other memories. This barely comforts Shao Ci, at least the magistrate he met at first It''s not black and white.


    Looking at the other people on the ground, it must be dead in the virtual world. It is estimated that Xavier hated the entire institute ... Except for him, I am afraid that there are no living people in the institute.


    And Shao Ci thought about the reason why he didn''t die. Did he protect Xavier and brush his favor in the beginning?


    The next moment, the automatic door of this room opened automatically, and a figure appeared behind the door.


    That''s exactly Xavier. He now looks like a seventeen-year-old in the virtual world. His looks are the same as in the virtual world. He is smiling and looking at Shao Ci, "Father, you are awake."


    Now being called by Xavier again, Shao Ci feels very subtle.


    "I was thinking about staying in that world forever," Xavier said. "But it''s a shame, if you''re awake, you already know everything."


    Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously, "Yes, I know ..."


    "This way, there is no other way." Xavier seemed to be thinking, "Let me come and devour my father ...? In this way, we can be one, and my father''s consciousness will always be there. I live in my spiritual world. "


    "Hey!" Shao Ci knew that things would not be so good, and it really developed to such an endless degree now.


    The next moment, Xavier took a step.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt his feet entangled, and looked down to find that he was entangled with golden silk. He suddenly changed his face, "You can also summon such things in reality?"


    "What do you think, father?" Xavier smiled slightly. "Maybe just now, you have entered my spiritual world again?"


    Shao Ci''s face turned white instantly, the next moment, the golden silk thread quickly tangled him, and Xavier had already come to Shao Ci''s presence.


    He sighed and reached out to embrace Shao Ci, "Father, don''t be afraid, it will soon be over ..."


    Shao Ci: "..." I''m not afraid of it if I have to eat bento!


    The other party bowed their heads and kissed down directly. At this moment, Shao Ci felt the existence of the other party''s mental power instantly.


    It was golden and extremely powerful mental power, the most powerful Shao Ci had ever seen so far. Transforming and making countless silk threads just pushed towards his spiritual power.


    There was a tingling sensation in Shao Ci''s mind. He gritted his teeth. If it was better than mental strength, no one could be stronger than him.


    He is not as good as Xavier, but his mental strength is too scattered, so he is losing ground under the opponent''s offensive.


    If he can manipulate this mental power more freely, it is like the other party ...


    Shao Ci thought hard about how to build up the mental power. What he used to do is to form the general shape of the mental power to attack the other side, but this is not enough. It is still too loose compared to the other person''s free-spirited spiritual power.


    However, no matter how hard Shao Ci works hard, these mental powers are like the mud that is barely pinched up, and they fall apart when touched.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci thought, didn''t all these mental powers belong to him? Why should he manipulate it like a foreign object, as long as he thinks it, he should be able to do it.


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s mental power suddenly turned into thousands of blue silk threads, suddenly entangled the other''s golden silk threads, and the mental power of the two people thus formed a counterbalance.


    But if this continues, Shao Ci, who has a stronger mental strength, can persist to the end.


    Shao Ci also disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him while maintaining his mental strength.


    Xavier also opened his eyes. He looked at Shao Ci and sighed softly. "It seems I still want to lose."


    "You ..." Shao Ci wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s okay," Xavier said. "Even if I can''t devour my father, then ... let my father devour me?"


    Shao Ci: "Wait?" What are you thinking about?


    "As long as I can stay with my father forever, that''s enough." Xavier smiled lowly, and blood was flowing from his mouth.


    "Why do you do it to such a degree ..." Shao Ci froze for a moment.


    At the same time, his mental strength suddenly dispersed, and he even gave up his resistance, and was directly swallowed up by the mental strength of Shao Ci.


    These things happened almost instantly, Shao Ci had not responded yet, the young man in front of him turned pale and fell into his arms with no energy.


    Shao Ci looked down at him, knowing that Xavier could not live long, and sighed in his heart, just like he used to face him when he was young, and rubbed his opponent''s hair.


    Xavier''s pale cheeks suddenly appeared a little reddish. He remembered what happened on the spacecraft. At that time, his father also protected him, cared for him, held his hand, and fed him. With food.


    Even if it''s all just the other party''s memory loss. But things at that time were indeed his happiest time in these ten years. Although there is no blood relationship between the two, but


    If only I could stay there forever ... But now, everything can''t be turned back.


    "Dad ..." Xavier stared at Shao Ci with sparkling eyes, reached out and touched Shao Ci''s cheek, and said with some difficulty: "... I still really like you ..."


    The words fell, and his body seemed to be unable to support it any more, turning into countless spots of light, dissipating in Shao Cihuai''s arms.


    [Successfully defeat the boss and complete the current copy. ¡¿


    The sound of the game system sounded, and the surrounding environment was instantly dark, and a door exiting this copy appeared in front of him.


    Although he won, Shao Ci couldn''t be happier, he always felt very heavy.


    Obviously he has traveled through so many worlds, and this is just one copy of so many worlds, but he can''t just think of Xavier as what kind of npc ...


    Pushing open the door in front of him, Shao Ci returned to the previous white space again, a short distance from the throne.


    The silver-haired young man looked at Shao Ci, "It looks like you are tired?"


    "It''s okay ..." Shao Ci has gone through several worlds, encountered so many broken things and various blackened imprisoned plays. Now his mental quality is no longer comparable in the past, and he soon cheered up. .


    "If it''s you, you can choose to give up now." The silver-haired youth smiled slightly. "I admire you very much. If you give up, I can make you my own."


    Shao Ci: "... you, are you serious?"


    Can such an unscientific suggestion be spoken? This kind of central computer villain boss should be very disdainful to human beings. How could he suddenly want to accept a personal class as a younger brother, even if it is a collection, it is also the original male ... It is estimated to lie to himself.


    The next moment he grabbed Shao Ci''s sleeve with one hand. Shao Ci turned his head back and saw a seven-to-eight-year-old lady who did not know when to appear behind him. This lady was exactly a reduced version of the silver-haired youth.


    He flew directly into Shao Ci''s arms, looked at Shao Ci with big blue eyes, and his voice was a bit immature. "As long as I am a person, I don''t need to continue risking my life to make copies."


    Shao Ci: "!" Teme actually turned into a lady to sell cute, so insidious ... abominable.


    This is indeed a very tempting condition. To tell the truth, if he didn''t know the plot, Shao Ciba Chengchi ran to be the younger brother of the other party ... Anyway, he wasn''t a very special person anyway.


    However, Shao Ci knows the plot. Now if he is the younger brother of the villain boss, he will die immediately after the end.


    "I''m very sorry," Shao said, "I think I still want to continue the previous test."


    In fact, I really don''t want to, but there is no other way to go!


    It just flattened his mouth and seemed to be crying. The silver-haired young man looked indifferent, and smiled, "I hope you won''t regret it. Then, goodbye."


    His words fell, and the ground turned into water again as before. Shao Ci, who had experienced it once, was no longer as panicked as last time, and his figure was swallowed up by the water.


    ¡ª¡ª


    To be honest, after experiencing the last world, Shao Ci was very curious, what would the copy he had cleared would make him do it again.


    Soon, the scene in front of Shao Ci brightened up, but this time he looked at the situation in front of him from a first-person perspective, and could not manipulate his body. He could only learn information from what others said.


    This is a castle. It was originally a vacation place for a certain noble. I do n¡¯t know when that noble family lived here for a long time.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Shao Ci quickly learned that he had come to that copy of Kevin, but looking at this situation now, it seems that it is more than a hundred years before the timeline of the previous copy?


    This aristocrat has a wife and three sons. The wife is frail and sick, but the two older sons are extremely healthy, while the younger son is sick due to premature birth, and even his legs cannot stand. He can only walk outside with a wheelchair. So he was disliked by his father.


    What makes Shao care most is that the younger son''s name is actually Kevin ... probably this guy is the same Kevin he knows.


    It seems that when he knew him, he told himself that his real name turned out.


    So, he came to the timeline where Kevin was still a human?


    And Shao Ci''s body is exactly the servant of this castle. In the first person perspective, Shao Ci saw the housekeeper, and was then ordered to take care of the young master.


    Because Master Xiao is weak and unloved, taking care of the hard work has little money, and no servant is willing to take care of him, so this newcomer Shao Ci was assigned this task.


    The steward asked a servant to lead Shao to a very remote room in the castle.


    The servant said a lot of nonsense along the way, of course Shao Ci did not think it was nonsense, but this is very important information about this copy.


    Moreover, Shao Ci also noticed that there was actually the statue of the evil **** in the hall, but he could not manipulate the body now, and could not ask more questions.


    After opening the door, Shao Ci himself controlled the body, and he looked at the scene in the room with a subtle mood.


    This room can''t be described as shabby, but it''s far from words like luxury. It can be said that it is just a bad room. The windows are closed and the outside scenery is also withered trees. It feels gloomy.


    The room was very dark, and a 13-year-old teenager was lying in bed.


    His looks are very different from the ones that Shao knew, but they are also very delicate, they just look very weak.


    This moment reminded Shao Ci of the Duke of Stuart when he met the first copy, but the treatment of the Duke of Stuart was much better than that of Kevin. Well ... and Kevin doesn''t even have a messenger now, it''s a sharp contrast.


    According to the central computer, the boss who killed the copy must pass the customs again.


    But how could Shao Ci succeed in the sick boy in front of him ... Besides, everything has not been investigated clearly, and casual actions may cause very bad results.


    In short ... Let''s be a servant here first.

 Chapter 112： Virtual world (nineteen)

    Shao Ci''s feelings towards Kevin are very subtle, but he is very forgiving to the young boy (although he is pitted every time) and feels that the other party is like his own brother, so his attitude is much better.


    "Master, hello, I''m ..." Shao Ci stepped forward and wanted to introduce himself ... What''s his name, he was ready to fool around with a popular name.


    It is impossible to use a real name. It is strange to think of a servant named Shao Ci in a western background! Although the game''s npc will subconsciously ignore the unscientific place of the player, Shao Ci cannot stand it!


    Kevin looked coldly, his eyes full of alertness, and his hands clenched the quilt. He didn''t mean to listen to Shao Ci, and lay down.


    "..." Shao Ci quickly made up for the plot of Kevin being insulted by his former servant. Anyway, he is also a master ... How miserable it is.


    In fact, it is almost the same as Shao Ci''s brain supplement. After all, this kind of child who doesn''t even care about his biological parents cares about where the servant can go.


    Sure enough, each villain has a miserable past ... Although Shao Ci felt that the villain Duke Stuart in the first copy was a child with a snake disease from an early age.


    Since Kevin''s attitude was so indifferent, Shao Ci felt that he didn''t have to come forward, so he sat down beside him and explored the castle with his mental strength.


    The most energy-saving part is that you don''t have to go out to investigate yourself, but many copies have restrictions.


    The structure of this ancient castle is exactly the same as the copy he has been to before, and some decorations have not changed. Of course, the most awkward place in this ancient castle is the statue of the evil **** in the hall. Shao Ci ¡¯s spiritual power is not close to him. At the crisis, he bypassed the lobby and searched elsewhere.


    Except for the lobby, the location of the study on the second floor and the ground floor are a bit different.


    The second-floor study was exactly where Shao Ci stayed at the end of the copy, and underground ... Shao Ci remembered the dungeon he was in when he first entered the copy.


    At first he thought it was built by Kevin to facilitate the detention of the captured offerings, but now it seems that this dungeon seemed to exist from the beginning?


    Shao Ci was trying to extend his mental power, and realized that Kevin on the bed was a bit wrong, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw the boy in bed crouching, his face paled, and cold sweat continued to flow down his forehead, as if he were experiencing something extremely painful.


    With mental strength, you can see what dark silk is wrapping around his body, especially one leg has been completely surrounded by the black mist.


    "Huh? This is ..." Shao Ci suddenly got up, walked straight to the bed, stretched out his hand and touched Kevin, and he was quickly grasped by his arm.


    "Save ... save me ..." Kevin squeezed the words extremely hard.


    Although Kevin looks very thin, but his strength is quite strong, Shao Ci can''t hold his own hands, so he has to hold him in his arms--it''s not that Shao Ci has any other ideas, it''s just more convenient Use your energy!


    Shao Ci closed his eyes, sent the spiritual power over, and carefully touched the black silk thread.


    After going through Xavier''s case, of course, Shao Ci immediately recognized that the black silk thread was also transformed by some kind of spiritual force, but who would it be? Isn''t Kevin the boss of this copy of the villain?


    At the moment of encountering the black silk thread, a chill that penetrated into the bone marrow struck. Shao Ci shuddered immediately. It seemed that someone could still whisper, but he could not hear clearly, and there was low laughter Here it comes.


    If it was Shao Ci of the past, he would have been scared to death, but now he is a bit stronger than before, gnashing his teeth and using his mental strength to break the black silk threads around him. As for the dark fog on Kevin''s legs, he was powerless.


    After the black silk thread spread, Kevin''s body relaxed and he fell asleep directly on Shao Ci.


    Shao speech: "!!!" Hey!


    Shao Ci really couldn''t shake Kevin''s hand, he could only lean on the bedside with an awkward posture, because he consumed some mental energy, he was a little tired, and fell asleep on the bedside unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shao to wake up. When he woke up, he felt back pain, and Kevin was still leaning in his arms.


    As far as the window has been darkened, obviously a lot of time has passed.


    The next moment, Kevin also opened his eyes gently, noting that after holding Shao''s words, his body became stiff for a moment, then immediately loosened, and said with a flustered voice: "You, what are you doing?"


    Shao Ci: "..."


    How could things turn out like this if Kevin had to hold him! The result was as if he had to hold each other.


    "I just see that you seem to be having a nightmare and want to wake you up, and then I will be hugged by you ..." Shao said, "That''s it ..."


    "How could I ..." Kevin was a little mistaken, but he vaguely remembered the previous thing, and instantly swallowed what he was about to say, and buried himself in the quilt a bit awkwardly.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is this shy? !!


    It was a shame that he could see the shy look of the perverted Kevin before.


    Speaking of which is too late now, although Shao Ci is that players will not be hungry, but Kevin will still be hungry.


    So Shao Ci greeted the quilt, saying that he was going to get food, and turned around and went out. By the way, he could inquire about the evil god.


    That ¡¯s right, if the boss of the villain is n¡¯t Kevin, it ¡¯s definitely the statue of the evil god! He was very concerned about the statue since the last copy!


    Shao Ci hurriedly turned away, and Kevin on the bed sat up and looked in the direction of the door, with a little complex look in his eyes.


    He seemed to feel that the temperature in his arms was still on him.


    This kind of warmth was never experienced by Kevin ... In fact, he woke up at that time, but never wanted to let go of the other side, he didn''t want the warmth.


    But ... if the other party knew about him, would he be so kind to him ...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kevin''s father and mother both brothers dine in the restaurant, but he always stayed in the room to eat, this is a thing set before, and no one will ask why.


    It''s still a while before dinner. When they came to the kitchen, everyone looked at Shao Ci with a bit of pity.


    Because Kevin has always been badly treated, the people in the kitchen just heated the lunch casually and prepared to take away Shao Ci.


    While waiting, Shao Ci heard others whisper.


    No ... this volume is just a casual gossip, even if he doesn''t listen carefully.


    "What a pity! It was actually assigned to take care of Master Kevin."


    "Yeah, the unfortunate guy sent to look after Master Kevin the last time hasn''t raised his legs yet."


    "The housekeeper originally wanted me to go. Fortunately, I managed to refuse, even if I was burning firewood in the kitchen, I would not take care of Master Kevin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao heard from their words, it seems that the people who took care of Kevin were either injured or disappeared directly, and others suddenly committed suicide ...


    So these people think that Kevin is a cursed existence, and some people say that he is a monster possessed by demons, and everyone who approaches him will be cursed.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, it''s weird that if you put an evil **** statue in the lobby casually like you, it will be normal if something happens.


    However, what these servants said also made Shao Ci vigilant. After all, the servant who took care of Kevin had an accident. It is estimated that this was the danger of this copy at the beginning. He didn''t think he was lucky to avoid the danger. people.


    However, Shao Ci also had some things to ask, and he just made up the past. Others took a few steps back at the moment when they saw Shao Ci. They seemed to be afraid of being infected with mold. Some people frowned immediately and seemed to want to do something.


    Shao Ci secretly used mental power. Those people felt a mysterious sense of oppression, and the mind subconsciously developed a sense of fear. When he looked at Shao Ci, he felt a little more scared and did not dare to do anything. Shao Ci asked the answer honestly.


    Shao Ci inquired about it, the basement in this ancient castle is like a restricted area, no one is allowed to enter.


    I heard that one of the servants had been fired in by accident and was dismissed. Shao felt that the dismissal was false. The servant was 80% dead ... after all, the things in the basement would never be ordinary.


    As for the statues of the evil gods in the hall, these people became a little awed when they said that they were the patron saints in this area, and people in this area believed in this god.


    If they ask detailed information about this deity, they all ask one question at a time.


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that I can only go to the study on the second floor.


    After asking these questions, Shao Ci gave them a hint of mental strength, and they almost forgot most of what had just happened.


    Mental power is quite useful when dealing with these ordinary npcs.


    At this time, the food was almost heated. Shao Ci looked at it. Although it was leftover at lunch, it was quite complete and well-selling, not the leftover leftover in his imagination ... well, no matter how Kevin Not to be seen is also the young master.


    Shao Ci hurried back with food. On the way, he saw Kevin''s two elder brothers chatting and laughing while cooking in a rather luxurious room. There was a circle of servants around him. The treatment was so different from Kevin''s.


    Shaking his head, Shao Ci quickly left.


    But someone in the room noticed Shao Ci and frowned, "Who is that? How have I never seen it?"


    The servant next to him replied immediately, "Master Richard, that''s the new servant who was sent to serve Master Kevin."


    "Oh?" Richard''s eyes immediately became interested, "It''s the disabled servant, it''s a little interesting."


    The servants around me suddenly felt pity for Shao, and it was noticed by Master Richard. This servant was afraid that it would be unlucky ... But anyway, the people who serve Master Kevin will always have trouble, and it is probably only a matter of time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci returned to the room, walked with the food, and prepared to put the food by the bed.


    Kevin grabbed the quilt and stared at him, seemingly unable to say anything.


    Shao Ci: "... Do you want me to feed you, Master?"


    It was because Xavier had always fed Xavier before, and now Shao Ci thought about it immediately.


    Kevin suddenly said awkwardly: "This is just what you said. Since you want to do this, I will not refuse it."


    Shao Ci: "...!" I did not expect that Kevin was actually a proud girl in the past. Hey, now Kevin is more adorable than in the future!


    Although Youyte is also proud, Shao Ci is eccentrically young.


    Anyway, after going through Xavier''s case, Shao Ci was completely free of obstacles and picked up food with a spoon and handed it to Kevin''s mouth.


    Although he had performed awkwardly before, now Kevin has swallowed obediently, and quickly solved the food.


    Kevin didn''t realize that he ate so fast. The servants in the past were either afraid of him or hated him. The food delivered was often added with a lot of mess, making him unable to swallow.


    And no one in this family would care about him, except at that time ... Kevin only wanted to sneer, if it wasn''t for him, it would be dead.


    Shao Ci was about to take the plate away, and he heard Kevin say, "Have you heard that?"


    "Have you heard?" Shao Ci was a little confused, and then suddenly thought, "You mean, the servant who came to take care of you was either crazy or injured?"


    Kevin''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said lightly, "If you''re scared, you can leave me alone."


    He seemed relaxed when he said this, but clenched his hands tightly.


    Even if he is selfish ... he doesn''t want Shao to leave. For a moment, Kevin regretted that he had just said that.


    "Of course I''m not afraid." Shao Ci came over and touched Kevin''s hair. "I would never be the same as those people."


    Shao Ci estimated that those crazy people accidentally encountered the black silk thread, after all, even he had a little trouble solving those black silk threads, not to mention the ordinary npc.


    And the injured ... Shao Ci also did not know why, it is estimated that it is related to the final truth of this copy.


    Kevin''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then he immediately lowered his head and said, "So, then ... whatever you want."


    Shao Ci left with a plate. In fact, he still wanted to look at Kevin''s legs, but just now he didn''t feel good about it, so let''s see it later after having a good relationship.


    In the evening, after watching Kevin fall asleep, Shao Ci returned to the room.


    The servants lived in the room next to the kitchen, and the servants of the most salty fish like Shao Ci were all four or five.


    There should have been some other dog-blood plots that bullied the newcomer, but Shao Ci said with a mental force that everyone was inexplicably afraid to approach him, and it was so peaceful to fall asleep.


    After everyone was asleep, Shao Ci stood up.


    He remembered that he was in the copy, how could he have time to sleep well? Of course, the most important thing is to find clues, otherwise you will die before you know anything.


    It ¡¯s not like a copy in this day ...


    Shao Ci quietly left the room and walked towards the second floor study. Compared to the basement, he still cared more about this place.


    The door is of course locked, and Shao Ci''s mental strength is not enough to open the locked door directly ... At this time, it is necessary to solve the mystery and then obtain the key by various means.


    But where does Shao Ci have this idleness!


    He tangled at the door, and suddenly had a brainstorm, letting the system collect the information inside.


    Shao asked a while ago and learned that the system can automatically search for text data as long as it is within a radius of ten meters.


    This is definitely the most useful feature in this world! !!


    Shao Ci directly asked the system to search it and then told himself the data, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how long it would take just to get into the study.


    After staying at the door for a while, the system finally searched and sent the data to Shao Ci''s mind.


    This area does indeed believe in that evil god, of course they don''t think it is an evil god.


    The emergence of this evil **** is extremely abrupt, it seems that when the natural disaster appeared here hundreds of years ago, the miracle appeared.


    Compared with other people, the family now living in the castle knows the evil **** better, and it is this evil **** who succeeded in making a fortune.


    However, this evil **** needs the family to sacrifice his bleeding relatives every few years, otherwise the family will no longer be sheltered, and not only this, but also all the things given in the past.


    Seeing this, Shao Ci suddenly felt a little confused, and then looked at the information later, it suddenly felt so.


    This family sacrifice has always been of no use to the family. Now the owner of the castle is a branch of that family. They came to this remote castle from the bustling place, not for recuperation or for sacrifices.


    And this time the chosen sacrifice was Kevin.


    When he was born, he was only weak, and his legs were sacrificed to the evil god, so he could not stand.


    This sacrifice ritual is divided into several parts, and a part of the sacrifice is to be sacrificed at an interval, and when the adult is to be sacrificed, the entire person is sacrificed.


    The site of the sacrifice is naturally impossible to be upright in the hall, built in the basement.


    Originally, Shao Ci also wanted to go to the basement to see. Now he changed his mind. Now that he hasn''t done anything to go directly to the basement, it seems that the villain boss will appear in the place of death!


    It is estimated that the villain boss is the evil **** ... Kevin is still so young and can not see the temperament of the villain.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wait, Kevin is only thirteen or four years old now. Could he still stay in this copy for a few years? !!


    No ... Shao Ci remembers that some copies also have a large time span. Generally, such copies will have a time jump setting. He should not be so miserable ...


    Shao Ci couldn''t be sure of the youth who thought of the nasty central computerized youth.


    Because he was chosen as a victim from his birth, Kevin''s parents were basically out of touch with him and were afraid of feelings. Over time, they didn''t really treat the other person as their own child, they just regarded the other person as a victim.


    And the servant who took care of Kevin was often killed because he saw something that he shouldn''t know. As crazy as Shao thought, he was in touch with the black silk thread that was invisible to the naked eye. In short, these things have led to such rumors that there are so many messes.


    Speaking of which the information in this room is too detailed.


    Shao Ci was just tangled a bit. Anyway, this is just a copy of the game. It is also a npc habit to write everything into a diary or make notes ...


    From these materials, you can also know why Kevin''s personality is so awkward, it''s just awkward now, when he grows up, maybe ... No, it will definitely distort into a snake disease!


    Shao Ci now remembers the dozens of crickets he had seen in the back room of the dungeon and felt numb all over. This is not something normal people do.


    In connection with the current situation and the future, Shao Ci can basically infer what happened in the middle ... It is estimated that this family will not die if they do not die, and Kevin, who has no idea why he exploded, was killed.


    Wait ... Shao Ci suddenly thought that if he changed history now, would he be able to avoid things that would happen in the future, such as taking Kevin away and letting him live a normal life?


    Shao Ci just thought about it for a while, and gave up after thinking about the feasibility.


    This family has sacrificed for so many years, there is no way to do it, it is difficult to do it if you want to take Kevin directly ... More


    Shao sighed, all he could do was help the other person within his ability.


    If something changes in Kevin''s body, and he becomes a villain boss, he will not be reconciled.


    After coming out of the study, Shao Ci walked back towards the room.


    Suddenly, he thought the old castle was so quiet, there was no sound at all, and even if everyone slept in the middle of the night, it would not be so quiet.


    In front of him, it was dark, not even the candles on the wall were lit ... and the servants who should have patrolled the castle at night did not show up.


    This atmosphere is almost like the villain boss will appear in the next moment.


    Shao Ci shook his head, this is the first day ... it should not be so.


    As a result, after Shao Ci thought so, footsteps rang from behind him.


    Shao Ci: "!" Wait, since the eyes can''t see clearly, it''s better to use mental energy.


    Shao Ci did this quickly. After the release of mental power, he immediately felt that the surroundings were clear, and the person walking towards him felt the appearance of the other person directly and clearly.


    "That''s ... Kevin''s brother?"

 Chapter 113： Virtual world (twenty)

    Shao Ci hid in a closet immediately.


    It is really fortunate that there are enough debris in this old castle to hide. If you copy the old castle in that state, it is not easy to hide.


    Shao Ci saw the light through the gap and saw two people walking towards this side.


    The man in the back held the oil lamp in his hand and looked like a servant, and the man in front was exactly one of the two people in the room that Shao Ci saw during the day, but it was Kevin''s brother.


    "What are they trying to do so late?" Shao Ci felt that he might have just hit something important.


    "Master Richard, is it really okay to do this?" The servant behind looked a little embarrassed. "If the master finds it ..."


    "What''s scary?" Richard looked proud and indifferent: "It''s just a little trick to make the sacrifice day come soon. Even if my father knows, I''ll hit me at most."


    "But do this ..." said the servant. "Not good for Master Kevin ..."


    "It''s just a disability. If it weren''t for his sacrifice, he would have been kicked out already." Richard snorted. "This kind of waste is dazzling in front of our eyes. It might as well be killed now. "


    Shao Ci: "..." It should be said that Kevin is miserable or miserable ... It looks like it was picked up. Under such circumstances, the blackening is normal and can no longer be normal.


    "Hurry up, if you find it, you will be in trouble." Richard glanced at the servant behind him. "Spill the blood on the wall. The father will surely think that God is angry, and he can quickly resolve the disability. "


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly sank. No matter what, he wouldn''t let this happen. If the sacrifice was advanced, who knew if anything troublesome would happen.


    These people have no idea what it means to die without death!


    Then let him learn a good lesson from this guy named Richard.


    Shao Cigang was about to exert pressure with mental power, but suddenly remembered the things in the previous copy. Speaking of mental power, since it can change various shapes with the master''s thoughts, there should be many types of attack methods ...


    Like illusion?


    Shao Ci''s eyes brightened. Wouldn''t he be able to achieve the effect of illusion if he controlled his opponent''s mental power with his mental power to create an illusion?


    Of course, this trick cannot be used for mentally powerful people, but in front of this Richard is just a cannon fodder npc, it is certainly no problem to practice.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and shrouded his spiritual power over the two in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Richard walked hurriedly towards the hall, feeling very excited when he could kill the disability immediately.


    As for why he wanted to kill his younger brother, Richard was not very clear. Anyway, he was born with a much-loved existence. Is there anything wrong with trying to kill himself?


    And what kind of **** thing, in fact, Richard is a little unbelieving, just watching his father and other people look so fanatical, he never said it.


    As he walked, Richard suddenly felt that the sight in front of him was very unclear, and the light behind him was much dimmed. He was immediately displeased, and immediately retorted: "You waste, can you even raise a lamp?"


    There was no sound coming from behind, and Richard suddenly felt a bit wrong, and turned his head. After seeing the vision of his eyes, his body became stiff for a moment.


    There was no one behind him, only the oil lamp was still floating in mid-air, and the color of the flame became pale under his gaze.


    "This? This is ..." Richard stepped back in a few steps, leaning against the cold wall, his words trembling.


    How could this happen? He almost thought he was dreaming, but the sight was so clear, no matter how long he closed his eyes, it didn''t disappear.


    The next moment, something more terrible happened, and the blood in the barrel on the ground was pouring out, flowing towards him.


    "Ah ... help!" Richard wanted to run away immediately, but a puppet fell to the ground, looked down, and fell to his knees in the blood.


    Richard is almost going crazy, but he wants to get up but feels a lot of weight, and these blood are also increasing, almost half of his body will be drowned ...


    When he thought he was going to die like this, Richard opened his eyes suddenly, only to find himself covered with cold sweat, sitting in the corridor.


    The servant was sitting beside him unconscious and holding a burning oil lamp in his hand.


    "What was it just now ..." Richard wiped the cold sweat from his face, and seemed to feel the disgusting feeling of the cold and sticky blood rushing into his mouth.


    He suddenly remembered the **** sacrificed by the family, and his heart was shocked. Could it be said that all this was punishment for not respecting God?


    The servant next to him woke up, rubbed his eyes, and said in surprise: "... Master Richard, what just happened?"


    "It''s nothing." Richard sank. "I''m in a bad mood today and don''t want to continue. Go back."


    Thinking of the previous events, Richard shivered. He must not tell what he just saw!


    If someone knew it, the sacrifice might be replaced by him. This must not be known to anyone!


    Seeing Richard hurried back, Shao Ci in the closet wiped the cold sweat on his face, feeling very tired.


    I did not expect that just interfering with others to create illusions would require so much mental power. The practical mental power is one thing, and it is mainly troublesome in terms of fine manipulation.


    Fortunately, it was successfully completed in the end. It is estimated that Richard did not dare to do anything after seeing the hallucinations.


    Now that he has learned this trick, it can be said that he has a big killer, and if he encounters anything in the future, he will not be powerless.


    "Then I should go back, too." Shao Ci thought about coming out of the cabinet before taking a few steps. He suddenly felt a cold on his back, and there seemed to be some cold breath on his neck.


    At this moment Shao Ci''s goosebumps came out, and he quickly turned around and saw nothing.


    "I guess it''s just that the windows haven''t been closed yet ..." With such an idea, Shao Ci hurriedly returned to the room and soon went to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, when I fell asleep so much, I lost consciousness.


    When he was awake again, a word came to mind.


    [The day passed so peacefully, and after a dozen days, that day finally arrived. ¡¿


    Shao Ci almost spit out old blood and said: "!!!" Teme actually skipped time at this time? !!


    Sure enough, what he did last night interfered with the development of the original plot. Because there was nothing important, time was skipped.


    Shao Ci suddenly rose, and hurriedly walked towards the room, and saw Kevin sitting on the bed, looking at the book, and greeted him awkwardly when he came.


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo ..." It''s okay, it looks like nothing has happened.


    It looks normal now, but Shao Ci knows that it will never be really normal. Otherwise, how could the system jump to this day? It is estimated that something big will happen.


    Shao Ci was very worried. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window at this time, he thought that he would take Kevin for a walk. It would not be good to stay in the room every day.


    Although Shao Ci seemed to be just a moment, in fact the two have been together for a long time, so Kevin''s attitude is much better. Hearing Shao''s proposal just agreed after hesitating.


    At this time, Shao Ci watched his legs by the way.


    Kevin''s legs are normal, and they haven''t even shrunk after a long period of inactivity. It''s no different from normal people, and the black mist surrounding those legs is still very strong.


    Could it be said that the black fog restrained his actions, but at the same time, also protected these legs?


    ¡­¡­Why is that.


    Shao Ci is a little confused. If it is just a sacrifice, don''t you need to do it specially?


    If you guessed right, part of the sacrifice will be wrapped in black mist like this, and then you can''t move, what will happen when Kevin loses control of the whole body in the end?


    Is it really as simple as death?


    Shao Ci is very clear that this ritual did not succeed. After all, not only did Kevin survive, he also lived to become a villain boss hundreds of years later.


    However, Shao Ci remembered that at that time, Kevin had changed countless bodies. Maybe he did not change his body because of his aging, but because of this ritual?


    Ah ... these things are just guesses. How can I know what happened if I don''t actually look at them?


    Shao Ci sighed, and sure enough to pay close attention to what happened around him.


    Shao then pushed Kevin in a wheelchair and walked out.


    Even though this room is remote, the stairs next to it lead to the small garden outside, otherwise you don''t know how many people you will encounter and how much trouble you will encounter along the way.


    Spring came at this time, and new buds sprang up from the dead trees outside, and the warm sun shone on the grass, full of the breath of life.


    Seeing such a scene, Kevin''s expression suddenly brought a little relief and joy, he has not been outside for a long time.


    Shao Ci also enjoyed this rare leisure time and took a deep breath of fresh air. If he left this copy, he would not know that he would not see the sun of tomorrow ...


    However, someone soon came to trouble.


    "Why are you here?" A taunting voice came, and saw Richard coming out from behind with several servants, with disgust on his face, "I was going to have a picnic, but now I see you as a disabled, I can''t even eat the food. "


    When Shao Ci saw Richard, he was relieved, and felt like he was finally here.


    Compared to the appearance of other evil gods, suddenly the dead and haunted plot, Richard this guy is not at all scared, that is, he owes a little.


    When Kevin saw him, he immediately lowered his head, bit his lower lip, clenched his hands tightly, and said to Shao, "Let''s go back."


    Where no one sees, Kevin''s eyes are extremely cold. He and the two brothers basically have no brotherhood. The older brother basically regards him as a transparent person, but the second brother Richard often insults him.


    Kevin also knew that he could not compete with him, so he could only tolerate it.


    Shao Ci is now just preparing to go back in secret to give him a sack or something, and wants to push Kevin back.


    Unexpectedly, Richard looked at him with interest, "You guy is alive?"


    Shao Ci: "..." What the **** is this, does he look like someone who is going to die right away?


    "Look at you, don''t you know yet?" Richard said badly, "This disability you are serving, but the people around him will be unlucky, and so far several have died ... How pathetic, maybe one day it will be your turn. "


    Kevin subconsciously grabbed Shao Ci''s sleeve. Even if Shao Ci said he would stay with him, he was a little uneasy.


    Shao Ci did not want to reply, "I know this kind of thing very well, but I am still ready to take care of Master Kevin."


    "Oh?" Richard was a little displeased. "What if I give you a chance? I think you''re fine. Would you like to come by my side? It''s much better than serving that disability. Don''t worry about life threatening. "


    Where does this guy come from? It''s only going to be with the master who died like this.


    If he did spill blood yesterday, the master found that Richard would only be beaten, and the servant''s ending would be difficult to say.


    Kevin listened to Richard''s words and became more tense, holding Shao''s hand tightly.


    ...... He has had enough of those past days, obviously his brother is already so happy, do he still want to rob him?


    Seeing this picture of Kevin, Richard was even more proud of him. He didn''t believe that someone would reject him in this home.


    Shao Ci held Kevin''s hand backhand and said, "Thank you Master Richard for your kindness, but I have no intention of leaving."


    Kevin froze, his pale cheeks flushed a little, and looked down at Shao Ci holding his hand, suddenly feeling warmth in his chest.


    Richard was annoyed. "It''s just a servant. He gave his face a shame. Do you think you can refuse my request?"


    Shao Ci had no patience to entangle him with him, and immediately released his mental strength. The others skipped it and pressed him directly to Richard.


    Richard, who was just toe now, felt a lot of weight, and it was difficult to speak, and his knees couldn''t help but want to kneel to the ground.


    Richard''s face suddenly became a lot ugly, and he remembered what happened the night before, and sure enough, like his father said, shouldn''t he approach this disability?


    Richard suddenly said, "Forget it, but a servant." Then he hurried away, his back even a little embarrassed.


    And his servants naturally returned together.


    Shao said, "Okay, now that they are gone, we can stay here again."


    Kevin''s eyes brightened a lot. He grabbed Shao Ci''s sleeve, and seemed to have lost the awkwardness of the past, and whispered, "Thank you."


    Shao Ci smiled and touched his head.


    However, the matter was not over yet. At night, the owner who almost never appeared came to the room with the housekeeper, and said coldly that he would take Kevin away.


    They didn''t say what to do, after all, Shao Ci was just a servant, who would explain his behavior to the servant.


    Shao Ci clearly saw that Kevin''s face was suddenly ugly, and the hands holding him were shaking.


    Obviously, he was afraid.


    The look of the old man looking at Kevin was like looking at a stranger, no, that was simply the look of an item.


    The housekeeper was anxious, and said, "Master Kevin, if you hesitate here again, your servant will probably not be able to keep it, do you really like this servant?"


    He didn''t want Shao Ci because he was executed at this time, after all, it was still very troublesome to find a young man who was dedicated to serving the young master.


    When he heard the words of the housekeeper, Kevin immediately released his hand and his voice was a little trembling. "So, let''s go."


    They left with Kevin, and of course Shao Ci could not just wait here, followed quietly.


    It seems to know that today is not a good day, and almost everyone has not come out.


    No one would think that Shao Ci had the courage to follow up, and no one noticed behind him. In addition, Shao Ci followed his spirits and watched the surrounding scenes, but he followed them very smoothly.


    They really walked towards the basement.


    Shao Ci came to the door of the basement, and suddenly felt an extremely unpleasant breath coming from inside, making his body feel unconscious subconsciously, and did not want to open the door.


    "Is that the power of the evil **** ..." Shao bit his teeth, found a hidden place to hide, and secretly stretched out in the past.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a small amount of mental power.


    And if he doesn''t work hard now, he will really wait until the time to avoid it in the future.


    After entering the basement, you can feel the appearance of the whole basement clearly.


    This basement is not as large as the later dungeon, but only exists as a large hall, and a complex magic circle is painted on the ground.


    Shao Ci felt that this magic circle was similar to what he had seen in the copy before, but there were some subtle differences, and he couldn''t tell the specific differences.


    By this time, Kevin was already lying on the altar. He seemed scared, but couldn''t move.


    Several people, such as the housekeeper and the housekeeper, were praying beside them, with something like a spell in their mouth.


    As long as they are normal people, they can see that what they are doing is not a good thing. If there is no problem with God, whoever believes.


    With their spell, the statue of the evil **** in the hall actually glowed slightly, and then a force extended from it to the basement, and a blurred figure appeared in front of the altar.


    After seeing this figure, the crowd immediately fell to the ground with fear and fanatical reverence on their faces.


    Feeling that power, Shao Ci tried his best to suppress his mental strength. The strength of the other side was too terrible. If it was found, it would be troublesome.


    Because of this, Shao Ci didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, and then saw the figure turning into a black mist, entangled in Kevin''s arm.


    Shao Ci stared at the dark shadow within the scope not to be found by the other party, trying to see something.


    When the shadow completely disappeared, the people were relieved and seemed to be ready to celebrate, but the steward put Kevin on a wheelchair.


    Shao Ci hurriedly returned to Kevin''s room before him.


    As a result, he still couldn''t guess at all how to deal with the evil god. Would it be useful to destroy the statue ...


    Then Kevin was sent back and Shao Ci hurried forward.


    Kevin''s face was pale and terrible. After seeing Shao''s speech, he directly stretched out a hand and hugged Shao''s speech.


    Even if it had been a while, he still remembered the bitter cold invasion into the body, and he thought he was going to die like that.


    He still remembers the past, at that time, his legs were unconscious under such circumstances.


    Sooner or later, he will soon become a wasteful man, lose consciousness, and die like this ...


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci noticed that Kevin was using the hand that was not entangled in the black mist, and it seemed that his other hand could not move anymore.


    Kevin''s body continued to tremble, and tears came down, "I''m so scared ... so scared ..."


    Shao Ci reached out and stroked his soft hair, soothing softly: "Don''t be afraid, everything is over."


    Kevin cried for a long time before calming down, and Shao Ci was going to take him to take a bath. After all, his clothes were wet with cold sweat. In this case, sleeping directly would definitely catch a cold.


    Fortunately, although Kevin''s treatment is poor, there are still separate bathrooms. Shao Ci burned a bucket of water and hugged Kevin into the hot water.


    Kevin''s body was very thin before, apparently he was taken care of by Shao Ci (although in Shao Ci it passed away in an instant, but what happened during this time was fast forwarded by Shao Ci''s usual behavior) Much better.


    After taking a bath, Kevin''s condition was a lot better. He sat on the bed and grabbed Shao Ci, looked up at Shao Ci, and said, "... Can you ... stay with me ... I, I''m still afraid ... "


    It seems that Kevin is really scared. He is so awkward, and now he asks to stay.


    In fact, Shao Ci also coveted Kevin''s big bed for a long time. The bed in the servant''s room had to turn over and turned down, and he was very hard (though actually only slept once).


    Shao Ci lay beside Kevin, and soon fell asleep.


    Kevin looked up at Shao Ci, struggling a little in the direction of him, felt the temperature of the other body, he felt like he was alive.


    Without Shao''s remarks, he might have died.


    But if he becomes a completely immovable waste, Shao Ci will stay with him?


    Kevin was thinking about this, and he was getting heavier. He grasped Shao Ci''s hand with his still hand.


    If only they could stay together forever ...

 Chapter 114： Virtual World (21)

    In the following days, no fast-forward appeared as Shao Ci thought.


    Shao Ci did not know if there were any important plots going on in the past few days, and he did not dare to walk away from Kevin.


    Although it is said that the sacrifice is to be completely completed as an adult, who knows what will happen suddenly and cause the sacrifice to advance? And according to the bad character of the central computer, Shao Ci thinks this kind of thing is very likely.


    On the other side, in addition to his feet, Kevin, who has an unusable hand, now relies on Shao Ci, and this dependence has even reached a morbid level.


    As before, the awkward attitude was completely gone, and now Kevin was sticking to Shao Ci 24 hours a day. His attitude was soft and anything like that. Even if you don''t see Shao Ci for a while, you will panic.


    Shao Ci has a feeling of pride in mystery, that is, taking care of him is a little troublesome.


    But if the other person is a beautiful boy, it doesn''t matter, and Kevin is young, and suddenly he can''t even use his hands. He must be very scared. Shao Ci has a pity for him.


    If Kevin, who is already so dark as an adult, is so coquettish as he is now, Shao Ci will definitely make him go wherever he likes.


    It is said that if an ordinary normal person took care of Kevin, it would have been exhausted, that is, Shao Ci was considered to be acceptable if the player would not be tired, and the family was too stingy.


    While accompanying Kevin, Shao Ci ¡¯s mental strength has been keeping an eye on the movements in the castle. His mental strength is not yet able to observe the entire castle like a monitor, but if there is anything, The problem is definitely noticeable the first time.


    But in the past few days, basically nothing happened, and the big thing was that Richard was almost bullying the male and female, and was almost found. Since being previously scared by Shao Ci once and deterred by mental power the next day, Richard has dared not do anything again.


    Shao Ci shook outside casually, and after returning to the room carrying water, Shao Ci saw Kevin sitting on the bed clutching the quilt waiting for him to return.


    The teenager''s face became paler, his delicate and beautiful face was full of anxiety, and the clothes he wore were slightly wider, which showed his skinnyness. At the moment he saw Shao Ci, his eyes suddenly lightened. .


    Shao Ci''s most overwhelming is that Kevin looked at his own eyes. Only his reflection was printed in his light blue eyes, as if he were his world.


    If you think about it, it really seems like this ... In this castle where everyone hates or fears Kevin, even his relatives can''t be trusted, the only person Kevin can rely on is him.


    For a while, Shao Ci felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little bit heavy. In fact, he initially considered whether to kill Kevin directly ... Now I haven''t given up the idea completely, I still feel a bit guilty. .


    "Where did you go?" Kevin asked directly at the opportunity: "I didn''t see you after I woke up ..."


    "I went to pour some water." Shao has been used to these days, explaining: "You are thirsty now." He still watched Kevin this time before dare to go out and pour water, who thought Kevin would wake up so soon.


    Shao Ci took the water glass and walked to Kevin, he immediately held Shao Ci, and seemed to rest in Shao Ci''s arms.


    "Don''t go out later ..." Kevin whispered, "Just stay with me ..."


    "What about eating and drinking?" Shao said with a smile: "If you don''t eat, you will starve to death." Of course, he doesn''t have to eat.


    "Don''t worry about those." Kevin tightened Shao''s clothes again, almost in a pleading tone, "You just stay with me."


    Anyway, before the sacrifice was completed, his father and his family still needed him. In that case, why didn''t he take advantage of this?


    Shao Ci didn''t care too much, so he was treated as a younger brother''s coquettish. After feeding Kevin some water, he touched his head and got into bed ... After all, it was not convenient for him to stand.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Shao said, taking a book from the bookshelf next to it-this should also be fortunate that although this room is remote and small, the basic noble master needs Have.


    Generally speaking, I feel that stories are told to children, but Shao Ci feels that a spiritual world like Kevin must be empty, maybe he hasn''t seen any stories, and it''s no surprise to tell him himself.


    The next Kevin leaned on Shao Ci''s body, listening to the sound of Shao Ci''s storytelling, and instantly felt relieved.


    As for the content of the story, he didn''t listen to it at all, and was almost indulged in the gentle voice, but suddenly, a human voice sounded in his mind.


    Kevin froze.


    Here comes again, this is a voice that has been heard in his head ever since his first sacrifice.


    He has never said to anyone else. It is estimated that this is the voice of the **** that his father believes in. Kevin never believed in the god. After all, his own suffering is brought by the other party.


    So these voices, Kevin ignored in the past, but today is a little different.


    ¡®Do n¡¯t you want to have power? ¡¯


    Hearing this, Kevin suddenly froze. He certainly wanted it, but ... is it so simple?


    The voice also seemed to be aware of the change in his mentality. He smiled softly, and generally said with a confused power: ¡®Just make a small deal with me and you will get the power you seek. ¡¯


    Obviously, as long as this sacrifice continues, this body will be the **** sooner or later. What else can I trade with the other party? Is it the soul.


    Kevin realized that there must be something bad in it, so he stopped responding and gently embraced Shao Ci.


    The warm feeling passed from the other side of the body, making Kevin feel that he was warming up instantly.


    If Shao Ci had been by his side, all these things would not matter. He thought so.


    Shao Ci didn''t notice what happened to Kevin just now. After all, there were already many places in Kevin''s body covered with the black mist-like mental power. He couldn''t see any subtle changes.


    Seeing that Kevin was asleep again, Shao Ci gently put down the book in his hand and sighed, "Hey, what should I do ... now I haven''t found a way to kill that guy at all ... ... "


    The more you contact, the more you just realize the gap between yourself and the evil god.


    The only thing he could do was to destroy the magic circle and idols, but thinking about it with his toes knew that these were definitely useless and weakened the opponent''s power at most.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Qinghan ... he has experienced more worlds than I do." Shao Ci said to himself: "But he is the original man, and nothing will happen."


    Shao Ci is still a little worried about Jiang Qinghan. After all, the plot is not the same as the original, and the protagonist''s halo doesn''t know whether Jiang Qinghan can hold it up. Anyway, he felt like he was going to die.


    Originally, Shao Ci did not care whether his words would be heard at all. Anyway, these words would be automatically shielded by npc ... but he suddenly thought of what Kevin said to himself in the previous copy.


    "No, no ..." Shao Ci turned his head suddenly, and saw Kevin who was sleeping Zhengxiang. Now Kevin is so stupid and sweet that he should not pay attention to this kind of thing ... Before Kevin told himself It was also discovered after he caught other players.


    Hmm ... it should be like that. Shao Ci was relieved, and this is just a copy of the game. Although the timeline is a hundred years ago from the previous copy, it may not really change history, so he doesn''t need to care so much.


    Now that I have nothing to do, Shao Ci dare not sleep. He is a bit afraid of the kind of fast-forward things that happened before he fell asleep. The feeling that he can''t control the development of things is not good ... Anyway, he is a player. No need to sleep, just go and inquire around the situation.


    Help Kevin save the quilt Shao and leave.


    After he closed the door, Kevin opened his eyes.


    The hand that he could stretch out covered the pillow that Shao Ci had leaned on, and his expression became more complicated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After coming to the corridor, he walked for a long time without meeting anyone, and Shao Ci suddenly stopped, feeling the cold coming from the soles of his feet.


    Obviously it is daylight, and there are so many servants in the castle, how could it be so quiet.


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly became ugly, and the situation seemed a little unpleasant.


    Could it be that he encountered a ghost hitting a wall? No, this is not a magical background. It is estimated that he was drawn into some strange space. Is it the evil **** who finally found that he didn''t want to deal with him?


    Shao Ci watched the surroundings vigilantly and released his mental strength. At such an instant when he did, the surrounding light instantly dimmed, just like a dark night, it was completely indistinguishable.


    However, Shao''s speech does not need to be seen clearly. His mental strength has told him that this is not the corridor just now.


    At this moment, the spiritual force suddenly felt something changed behind him. Shao Ci almost subconsciously abruptly ducked away to one side, and only saw a cold mang passing by his face, which was an arrow.


    The arrow dissipated as it fell to the ground.


    Shao Ci quickly turned his head and saw the inky black thread of countless mental powers appearing in front of him, thus attacking him.


    If an ordinary npc encounters this situation, it will definitely die immediately.


    However, before Shao ¡¯s speech, they had killed Xavier ¡¯s people (although the other party ¡¯s behavior of releasing water), and now there is no way to deal with such mental threads. When the mental power is about to be released, the surrounding black threads are all Entanglement counters it.


    This is the safest way to do it, but mental energy will be consumed quickly.


    Shao Ci originally thought it would be a protracted battle, but all of a sudden, the surrounding darkness suddenly faded away, and the black thread that entangled him also dissipated.


    The noise came into his ears instantly, and Shao Ci found himself returning to the corridor, with several servants walking next to him. When he saw him, they looked like they could not avoid it, and hurried away.


    Shao Ci was too lazy to care about these people, he was still thinking about the previous things.


    Doesn''t the other party want to kill him, but just wants to test his strength?


    "Is this really true ..." Shao Ci felt tired.


    This feeling of getting closer to the end, and his powerlessness, was too bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    And at the same time, in the basement.


    As the most important sacrifice place for the entire family, the basement is naturally guarded at all times.


    Suddenly, the oil lamp on the wall flickered and caught the attention of the guards.


    When their eyes moved to the center of the basement, their faces became ugly.


    I saw countless dark patterns suddenly appearing on the originally smooth ground, and there were words that could not be understood, exuding a simple and cold atmosphere, making people feel cold when they saw it.


    "Hurry up, tell the owner!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After such things, Shao Ci felt like his body had been emptied. He wanted to take a good rest, and didn''t have the energy to go around and look around, and returned directly to the room.


    In the last few days, because of Kevin''s entanglement with him, Shao Ci has never returned to the servant''s room ... Anyway, the broken and small room with many people has nothing to go to.


    The other people''s reaction to this was simply a happy death, and they didn''t want to sleep with Shao Ci, for fear of being transmitted to the curse that did not exist at all.


    Shao Ci opened the door and saw Kevin awake again.


    This time, Kevin did not spoil immediately as before, but instead stared at his cheek, his eyes even a little cold, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "My face ...?" Shao Ci reached out and found that his face was actually broken, thinking about it. It seemed that he was shaved by an arrow during the previous battle because there were too many things afterwards. Now, he has forgotten it ... it''s troublesome now.


    "Did someone bully you?" Kevin asked urgently.


    "It''s okay, no one bullied me." Shao Ci quickly said, "I was accidentally caught by myself."


    Kevin''s face was cloudy, and he said, "How could it be careless ... it must have been done by someone else ... they did this to you ..."


    He is very clear that these servants are afraid to do anything to him now, but it is very possible for Shao to quit, and the servants who took care of him in the past have not encountered such a thing.


    "No, no ..." Shao Ci didn''t know how to explain for a while. He certainly couldn''t say that he had fought against the villain boss. He sighed, came forward, and touched Kevin. Fading, "You don''t have to worry about me, as long as you are good."


    Kevin lowered his head and clenched his hands tightly, almost bleeding his tender palms.


    He suddenly realized that he was so powerless.


    If it is two brothers, he can certainly protect the people around him, but he can only let Shao Ci take care of himself, and even hurt him because of himself.


    What he had thought about before and staying with Shao Ci is impossible. As long as he is still like this, everything can''t be over, and he can''t get rid of it all.


    He doesn''t want to go on like this anymore ... he also wants to protect Shao Ci and take care of Shao Ci, just like what Shao Ci did to himself.


    Suddenly, Kevin remembered the sound that had sounded in his mind before.


    Ah ... if it can become stronger, it doesn''t matter if it sells its soul.


    This time, Kevin made up his mind.


    Shao Ci was lying on the bed after having dealt with the wound.


    Suddenly he felt that there was something moving in the study, so he extended his mental power to eavesdropping. Fortunately, the study was relatively close to him, and his mental power could still be achieved.


    There was a messy voice in my head. After Shao Cijing''s heart removed the noise, the voice became clear.


    "Homeowner, what do you do, what do the lines that suddenly appear on the ground mean? Is God angry?"


    "I haven''t encountered this before, and I''m in trouble now." The voice was familiar, and it was Kevin''s father''s voice.


    "It''s better to sacrifice Master Kevin once to calm down the wrath of God." One suggested.


    "That''s right, I can sacrifice a few more people this time, after all, it''s not enough to rely on Master Kevin alone."


    "It was originally planned to wait until adulthood to hold this ceremony, but now it seems that there is no way, just hold it tomorrow." Finally Kevin''s father concluded.


    This concludes the discussion.


    After listening to Shao Ci, the whole person was awake.


    Hey? !! These words are too informative. Not only will Kevin be sacrificed tomorrow, but he will kill a few more innocent people?


    So, will the villain boss be about to be attacked soon? He''s not ready to feed yet!


    ... If so, simply take Kevin and run away. Anyway, these people are vicious and vicious, but their strength seems to be the level of ordinary human beings, and they can not deal with his strength.


    Shao Ci also thought about it seriously. The evil **** estimated that he wanted to occupy Kevin''s body to protect it all the time. In that case, what would he do if he took Kevin away and saw these people.


    Of course, Shao Ci didn''t think he could succeed once, but it''s OK to delay more time!


    Maybe you can take the opportunity to make the evil **** weaker and deal with it ... Shao Ci tries to think as optimistically as possible.


    So Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, looked at Kevin aside, brewed a bit, and said, "I know everything before."


    "What?" Kevin froze.


    "That''s what the homeowners did." Shao remarked, "And there is something about you ... being sacrificed."


    "How did you ..." Kevin''s face paled for a moment, as if he remembered the memory.


    "I followed him secretly that day and saw it all." Shao said, "But Master ... are you going to let them do this?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shao Ci looked at Kevin''s vacillation and hit the railroad while he was hot: "... Kevin, would you like to leave here with me?"


    Kevin looked at him stunned, he didn''t even notice what Shao said afterwards, and focused on the first two words ... It took him a long time to respond, and he said immediately: "I certainly would . "


    Yeah, how could he not? As long as it was Shao Ci''s request, how could he not be willing.


    "Yeah ..." Kevin whispered, "If it''s with you, you can go anywhere."


    Great! It''s great that Kevin speaks so well.


    Shao Ci has an unreal feeling. He originally thought that he had to say a few more words to persuade Kevin ... After all, Kevin stayed here for more than ten years. Even if the days were miserable, it is estimated that it is still a bit of a memory .


    "Then I''ll get ready now." Shao Ci was afraid that Kevin would not regret it. He didn''t ask any more. He just sat up, but suddenly his neck hurt.


    Hey wait a minute ...!


    Shao Ci didn''t respond to what happened, so he immediately fainted.


    Kevin took Shao Ci, who fell to the side, into his arms, watching the sleeping Shao Ci, he sighed softly, bowed his head and kissed him, "I''m sorry ..."


    He was very happy to hear that Shao Ci could say that, and what he said was indeed true. He was willing to leave with Shao Ci, no matter where he went.


    However, if he leaves in this way, he will only be a drag on the other person''s life. Even if Shao does not mind, he will hate such an incompetent self.


    And ... Shao Ci seems to have something he didn''t know. Kevin always felt that he would leave here completely and leave himself. And when that happens, he must be able to do nothing.


    Rather than let that happen, let him gain strength.


    If that fails, the end is just death. If Shao Ci were to be separated from him, it would be more painful than death.


    But if he succeeds, he can fulfill his wish ... he will be able to be with Shao Ci forever.


    Kevin''s blue eyes seemed to radiate light, he reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, and gently kissed each other''s lips.


    It was just a kiss from the dragonfly, and he quickly raised his head, and a pale red halo appeared on the pale cheeks.


    "Wait here and wait for me to come back."

 Chapter 115： Virtual World (22)

    How could Shao Ci be really stunned by him, he noticed when Kevin started.


    Anyway, Shao Ci was still a little wary of Kevin. At that time, he used mental power immediately. After that, what Kevin saw was naturally an illusion.


    Originally, Shao Ci was still shocked and angry, thinking what Kevin was going to do to himself ... As a result, Kevin did what he did ... He secretly kissed himself in the hallucination.


    The mood of Shao Ci was very complicated for a while, and the game of "..." was too gay.


    However, Shao Ci really wanted to know what Kevin wanted to do if he didn''t run away.


    Soon the housekeeper came to the room and took Kevin away.


    And Kevin seemed to confess his fate, his expression remained unchanged.


    Shao Ci followed them quietly after they left. It is estimated that this time is the end ... He has not yet studied how to deal with the villain boss!


    Hey, Shao Ci sighed. If it didn''t work, he would sigh. Fortunately, he still has a retreat. If it is finished, the system can save his soul.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This time the sacrifice was held directly in the hall with the statue of the evil god.


    Irrelevant people were kicked out at this time, and many people in the hall were playing a pivotal role in the family.


    Many of them were stunned, and it seemed that they knew it was normal, and Kevin''s two brothers were naturally among them.


    After all, this is the most important sacrifice, and everyone must be present.


    Richard was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t tell what had happened before, otherwise the sacrifice here may not be the **** but him.


    The owner came to Kevin, looked at his youngest child, and for the first time showed a bit of intolerance. He sighed and said, "The family will remember your sacrifice."


    Kevin''s expression did not change at all, but in his heart he sneered. What family, he never regarded himself as a member of this family, if he could, it would be his ideal to destroy the family.


    A complex magic circle has been painted on the ground, and there are four or five bodies lying around it, which are the sacrifices dedicated to the evil gods. The position of the magic circle was exactly the direction that the statue was facing, and Kevin was pushed into it.


    Shao Ci, who was hiding next to him, was startled. Such a picture has vaguely looked like a sacrifice in a later copy ...


    He also thought about whether to stop it, but when he came to this hall, he felt something very familiar ... Reasonably told him that if he went out now, he would definitely encounter very troublesome things. The impulse of the past.


    In the final analysis, Kevin is just a copy of the npc, even if it is really a bit unbearable to him, but for the sake of the overall situation, there is no way.


    "..." Kevin looked at the idol of compassion in front of him, and felt taunt more and more in his heart.


    It was the deity enshrined in this family that took everything from him, but now he can only be saved by this deity.


    As the magic array lit up, the dark mist spread from all around the formation, making the light in the entire hall extremely dim, and the statue of the evil **** seemed to be a bit more real.


    Kevin felt that the familiar coldness covered his body, this time is different from the past, and there will be no future ... if it is not necessarily a relief to him.


    ¡®It ¡¯s really good material to stick to it. ¡¯


    The familiar voice rang out of his head, and Kevin gritted his teeth, "What on earth do you want me to do?"


    ¡®You do n¡¯t need to do anything. ''The voice sounded again,'' Just borrow your body for a while, if you can persist until the end of everything, then this body will be returned to you, and you can also get eternal life and powerful strength, how is it? Great deal. ¡¯


    Kevin naturally knew that there would be no free lunch in the world, but he had no other choice now, of course, nodded.


    The next moment, several times colder than before, poured into the body, as if there were countless ice foam flowing into the lungs between the breath, the body seemed to be frozen from the inside. Every time I breathed, the body felt like it was going to crack. open.


    Kevin almost fainted like this, but he insisted stiffly, what he hasn''t done yet ...


    At this moment he felt that time had become extremely long, but the voices of people around him became extremely clear. Even if he was unwilling to listen, those words were constantly stuck in his mind.


    Looking at the young man who seemed extremely distressed, the people around him looked at it with indifferent eyes, as if looking at a dead person. Of course, to their family members, Kevin, who was about to be sacrificed immediately, was indeed No different from the dead.


    Richard and the brother next to him talked boringly. "Speaking, after this **** is dead, he can grab his servant for fun."


    "You have to be careful not to play dead." The other party also clearly knew Richard''s character, and said helplessly.


    "That''s for sure," Richard said. "It''s a rare toy. Keep it for three or four months ..."


    Only half of the words were spoken, and Kevin over there suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him.


    Richard was startled by his eyes, and then angry again. How could he be frightened by such a waste, if it weren''t for the Kaiwen Festival, he would have rushed to teach each other.


    But the next moment, Kevin suddenly stood up, he turned slowly, his eyes were extremely cold, his pale blue eyes seemed to glow in the dark hall, and his whole body was surrounded by dark mist and pale. The skin is in sharp contrast.


    At this moment, under the background of the magic array on the ground and the idols behind him, he felt a little inhuman.


    The crowd was shocked, and several people took a few steps back in panic, then who suddenly said, "This is the Lord God!"


    This reason was obviously more credible, and the crowd suddenly became much more enthusiastic, and they bowed down in the middle.


    Richard didn''t believe it at all, but he was also dragged to his knees by the people on the side, and he was still a little bit worried.


    Should n¡¯t he be killed immediately after being sacrificed? Suddenly being respected by God ¡¯s possession is nothing but a waste, can he bear his own worship?


    Richard was angry in his heart, but suddenly found that the other seemed to be getting closer and closer to himself.


    Suddenly a sense of fear rose from his heart, and Richard raised his head uncontrollably, facing Kevin''s eyes.


    This is completely different from Kevin who flinched at the sight of himself before. This ¡®Kevin¡¯ in front of him is high above him, looking at him with the same eyes as a ant, as if he could reach out and easily pinch him.


    The next moment, the opponent''s hand really pressed on his neck, the cold touch was like ice.


    "No--" Before the words of Richard were finished, he was lifted by the other''s neck around him, and he kept struggling, holding his hands tightly, but unable to shake the slightest.


    People around looked at it suddenly, but no one dared to stop it. Even the owner and elder brother only retreated, and the owner only looked away when he saw Richard''s look for help.


    One child has already been sacrificed, and it is okay to sacrifice another ... Anyway, the eldest son who is the heir is still alive.


    Richard soon understood what his father was thinking, and suddenly felt despair in his heart ... Did he think that he still had some status in the family, and as a result, could he be sacrificed casually?


    He''s not willing, he''s not willing ...


    The next moment, "Kevin" suddenly tightened his hands. Richard''s neck suddenly clicked, and blood spattered around him, and his head rolled straight to the ground.


    The people around me didn''t even dare to come out. When I saw the current situation, I had some doubts in my heart and immediately believed. Can I still be ordinary people if I can do this?


    The owner also trembled forward, "Sir, are you still satisfied with these offerings?"


    "Kevin" didn''t answer. He just stood quietly in the place. When the people around were relieved, there were countless dark threads on the ground, entangled everyone, and screamed for a while.


    Shao Ci: "... !!!" Oh, sure enough things have developed to this extent.


    It seems that this copy of the villain is really Kevin, if he really kills everyone here, things will certainly be beyond control.


    Shao Ci walked over bit by bit.


    "Kevin" turned his head and saw that he seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then spoke something, but the next time "Kevin" looked distorted and became expressionless again.


    Shao Ci saw that he was relieved, but it seems that this body is now only being manipulated by evil gods, so it doesn''t matter if he does it.


    After taking out the dagger that had a bonus to dark creatures, Shao Ci suddenly stepped forward.


    "Kevin" looked at the dagger in his hands with a bit of dread, and when he stretched out his hand, countless threads of thread emerged from the ground, and he suddenly attacked toward Shao.


    Shao Ci''s mental strength was full, and his skill was also quite agile, and he was able to avoid most of the attacks. If he could not avoid it, he would use his own mental strength to compete with the opponent.


    In this way, I went to Kevin in the smooth way.


    The other side''s expression was obviously a bit vigilant, and a dark sword condensed in the dark mist in his hand.


    Shao Ci: "..." Damn, he didn''t want to use his dagger and others'' swords like this!


    Physical engagement is secondary. The main battlefield is still in the world of mental power. The two have fought for several rounds, and Shao Ci is relieved.


    I don''t know if the strength of this villain boss is limited after possession, in short, it is quite good to deal with.


    This will work!


    Shao Ci seized a gap and used his mental strength to spot the weakness of the opponent''s body and attack the past.


    Although he didn''t understand it well, it seemed that as long as he attacked it, the evil **** could leave Kevin''s body, and there was no vital part of the body, and Kevin could survive by then.


    But the next moment, when he attacked in the past, the opponent suddenly flew away. At the same time, the mental strength and power of ¡®Kevin¡¯ soared a lot, and Shao ¡¯s words were suppressed immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this a pig or a tiger?


    Shao Ci didn''t respond all of a sudden, he was caught by the opponent.


    Seeing that the opponent''s sword was about to fall on his chest, Shao Ci suddenly remembered that he still had other props, and quickly used the necklace on the neck, which symbolized the safety shield suddenly formed around him--


    But at the moment of its formation, the light of the shield suddenly changed from blue to red.


    Shao speech: "!!!" lying down! Isn''t this the legendary curse triggered? !! What a coincidence!


    This is indeed the case. After turning red, the shield shattered. It did not resist the time of one minute and one second, and the opponent''s long sword took the opportunity to poke Shao Ci through. Heart cold.


    Shao Ci fell on the magic circle, feeling a great loss of vitality, and his body didn''t have any energy. He struggled to want it, but couldn''t.


    After all, the key has been attacked by him. If it is placed in the ordinary copy, it is the rhythm of being kicked out ... there is no way to attack others.


    Shao Ci: "!" How could this be the case if this **** necklace suddenly became useless when it was critical?


    At this moment, "Kevin" ''s face was smiling. He reached out and picked up the necklace on Shao Ci''s neck. He said it for the first time since he possessed himself. What about my necklace ...? "


    Shao Ci: "... ????" What, what? ?


    Is the amount of information in this sentence too large? Is this evil **** the owner of the necklace? Right, this necklace is a devil''s necklace-wait?


    Shao Ci suddenly realized one thing. This evil **** is considered to be a **** and these people think it. In fact, his true identity may indeed be a demon!


    It was even ... the demon related to the first copy ... so didn''t he take this necklace to death?


    Damn, if he had noticed this earlier, he wouldn''t have brought this necklace!


    Holding all kinds of unwillingness, Shao Ci became dark before him and completely lost consciousness.


    Feeling that the body of the person under him had become cold, ¡®Kevin¡¯ smiled and tore the necklace directly off the neck of the other person, and then the necklace turned into countless light spots to dissipate his hands.


    "In this way, the purpose is also achieved ... if there is an opportunity, we should meet soon."


    As the words fell, Kevin fell directly to the ground and fell into a coma.


    I do n¡¯t know how long, he opened his eyes gently, covered his forehead that was still in pain, and his body seemed to be drained, but Kevin felt very clearly that he had recovered both Control of the leg and the other hand.


    Did he succeed ...?


    Everything just seemed like a dream. He couldn''t control his body at all, and then he killed Richard ... and his father and others ... and, and ...


    Kevin opened his eyes suddenly, looking at the corpse lying not far away.


    "¡ª¡ª!" Kevin could hardly believe what he saw, but the memory looming in his mind let him know that it was all true.


    When he can''t control his body, he ... kills the people who matter most to him.


    Kevin supported his weak body and couldn''t stand up. He used crawling and moved towards the other side hardly. The coldness of the floor didn''t give him the slightest retreat. It is better to say that there is only There was no way for the person lying on the ground over there to give him extra energy to pay attention to.


    When he finally touched the opponent''s body, Kevin didn''t know where the strength came from and grabbed the opponent''s hand.


    But it''s so cold ...


    How could it be so cold.


    It is clear that Shao Ci''s body has always been warm. When he hugged himself, he gently stroked his hair.


    "No ... it shouldn''t be like this ..." Kevin covered his face, bitter liquid flowing down from his eyes, and he whispered, "Why is this so ... why is this so ..."


    It shouldn''t be like this! It was his fault. It was because he was so selfish that he wanted the other person to stay by his side.


    "Dead man, how could it be you ... it was enough to let me die, I should have died ..."


    The next moment, he covered his forehead, and felt that a lot of information suddenly appeared in his mind, which had never been touched before, and it was shockingly existent if he took it out, which could make countless people crazy.


    That voice is right, as long as he has these materials, he can indeed obtain eternal life and powerful power, but what about it? Without Shao''s words, what''s the point of living like this?


    But after seeing one of the materials, his eyes lit up.


    As long as he has this and this ritual, he can revive his Shao Ci ...


    That''s right, everything will become like it was before, and his ideals will definitely be fulfilled.


    Kevin held the corpse in his arms tightly, his pale blue eyes flashed, his head bowed, and he kissed the cold corpse''s forehead reverently.


    ...... I will see you again soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci was groggy, thinking of the plot just now, and he suddenly realized that what he did really seemed to contribute to the later plot ...


    Obviously just a copy of the game!


    The next moment, Shao Ci felt that he had restored control of the body and opened his eyes.


    He originally thought that he would be randomly stolen and resurrected by someone (like the world in the Star Trek), but then he found that he was still in the strange place where the central computer was located. In space.


    What''s more, Shao Ci''s current position is just opposite the throne. He even sat on a chair and faced the silver-haired youth face to face.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" This and this preparation were not given to him, and it was too sudden!


    What''s more terrible is that the silver-haired central computer looks like he is sitting on his lap, holding his waist and sprinkling Jiao ... Is it because he has a good attitude towards his grandma? !!


    Even if the grandma is also a clone of the villain boss, he won''t--well, Shao Ci has to admit that he does have a higher degree of favor for the central computer of the grandma version.


    The silver-haired young man put down the chess piece in his hand, raised his head and looked at Shao Ci with a smile. "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect that in this world I controlled, there were still people who wanted to get rid of my control. I was a bit angry. . "


    His tone was wanton, just like talking to a friend, but the threat in it was quite obvious.


    It seems that the system''s behavior of carrying the soul has been discovered? Although this sentence is very unreliable, it is realistic no matter how you think about it!


    "Then what do you want to do ..." Shao Ci asked, "Kill me?" This kind of behavior, which was called a bad one, was dead when it was discovered!


    Shao Ci has begun to think whether the central computer is powerful or the system is powerful ...


    "No." The silver-haired young man shook his head, suddenly stood up, his face was much closer to Shao Ci, and let Shao Ci subconsciously hold his breath. He reached out and raised Shao Ci''s chin, and whispered a small smile.


    Shao Ci felt bad for himself.


    "I''m still very interested in you." The silver-haired youth leaned back to the throne again, looking lazy, "So give you another chance."


    The silver-haired madam''s wife froze in front of Shao Ci''s chest, and drew near his ear and said, "Of course, if you want to stay, it''s not impossible."


    Shao speech: "!" Damn, he really wanted to promise! It''s so dangerous in the copy!


    What''s more, this last copy, he estimates that he will encounter that demon again ... I think it''s troublesome to think about it, I can''t hang it there again.


    Thinking of the previous copy, Shao Ci still felt a little pain in his chest, but considering the outcome, he could only bite his teeth and said, "I refuse."


    Now I can only hope that Jiang Qinghan will upgrade soon! !!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so determined." The silver-haired youth smiled slightly. "So, goodbye ... I hope you have such good luck this time."


    His voice dropped, and the chair in which Shao Ci was sitting disappeared without a trace. He immediately fell into the floor like the water.


    The moment he fell into the dark water, Shao Ciyan seemed to see someone, but the next moment he lost his consciousness as before.

 Chapter 116： Virtual World (twenty-three)

    Opening my eyes this time, I didn''t appear in any manor as Shao thought, but instead ... in a maze?


    It is indeed a maze no matter how you look at it. There is an oil lamp hanging at a distance. There is nothing empty except the aisle.


    Behind Shao Ci is the wall, there is no place to walk at all.


    "Can it be said that it directly entered the demonic boss''s copy of the villain?" Shao Ci thought and walked forward, "After all, the Duke of Stuart, the first copy, was burned to death ... Longer ago I have already passed through ... "


    Fortunately, before reading Shao Ci, I read a lot of articles with a horrible background. I probably still know how to go through the maze. As long as I walk along the wall next to one side, I can always reach the end. The trouble is that it takes more time.


    But Shao Ci didn''t care about time, he was more worried about whether there would be any monster suddenly.


    Soon after Shao Ci turned a corner, he immediately stopped and there was a picture hanging on the wall in front of him.


    If it had been Shao Ci before, I would have used this as an adornment, but now seeing this portrait of the Duke of Stuart, he could only find out that there was nothing wrong with his brain.


    Shao Ci was a bit hesitant to go around the painting, and when he came to the painting, he couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at it, and saw that the delicate-looking blond boy above smiled at him suddenly.


    "!" Shao Ci walked away quickly, marching forward without looking back, and was relieved until he could no longer see the painting.


    However, the painting is gone, but in the dark shadow of this maze, many dark monsters have emerged. These monsters and Xavier''s copy monsters seem to be similar types.


    "Huh ..." Nothing else, this kind of monster Shao Ci is not afraid at all, just wait for them to come forward and chop forward sharply.


    The knife with the blessing of holy water quickly cut the monster away.


    But these monsters did not die, but turned into a dark mist, and then condensed again.


    "It''s a bit troublesome." Shao Ci''s face sank. It wouldn''t be too much to kill these monsters, but if these monsters could not be killed, what he did would be meaningless.


    It seems that we have to leave quickly. This road cannot be taken. The previous method can not be used anymore. Shao Ci hastily turned back.


    As if some switches were turned on, monsters emerged from the maze and chased after Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci had to deal with the time for these monsters to fight for himself. If he was really surrounded by monsters, it would be dead.


    While concentrating on dealing with monsters, Shao Ci suddenly felt something cold stroking his neck, and turned around to see that there was a painting behind him.


    The hand of the vivid young blonde on the painting has stretched out from the painting.


    Shao Ci was almost scared to death, and he quickly turned around and took a few steps back, feeling reluctant.


    The portrait was restored, and the very handsome young man above was looking at him with some gloomy eyes.


    Shao Ci: "!" It was useless to look at him with such a melancholic look!


    Besieged by monsters, I won''t die immediately, but who knows what will happen if I get dragged into the portrait! This is not just a matter of life, it is also about chastity!


    After that, Shao Ci paid special attention to the things on both sides of the road and found that there were still a lot of portraits in the maze. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be dragged in.


    If you change to a person with less mental strength, I am afraid that you have already been recruited, and Shao Ci is a bit tired at this time.


    Suddenly he saw a door ahead.


    "Exit?" Shao Ci quickly walked over, a little shocked in his heart, apparently he ran so chaoticly in this maze, but he could still reach the exit so quickly.


    When his hand reached the door, Shao Ci heard the sound of the game system sounding from his mind.


    [You need to answer the puzzle to open the door. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" Wait, he didn''t see anything along the way, how to answer questions ...


    The next moment, a translucent screen unfolded in front of his eyes. Shao took a closer look and fell into silence.


    On this screen, there are actually various topics written ... And what''s so special about future knowledge! !!


    The lower right corner also specifically says, if you don''t want to give up, but the monsters in this maze will become more and more stronger with the passage of time, and the exit is only this one.


    There is a test paper to play a game. What is going on here? Completely inconsistent with the previous style! Or to say that this problem is only for him alone.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, at this time you can only ask the system.


    However, the system says that there is no way to solve this problem by itself. All it can do is provide Shao Cifu''s textbook.


    "I ... I ..." Shao Ci''s hands were almost trembling, but now there is no other way, he just gritted his teeth and said, "Pass me this information."


    Even if you can directly enter the data into your mind, these data are not immediately understood naturally, it takes time to study.


    Fortunately, Shao Ci has some faint memories of the original owner. He can recall a part of the knowledge from the memory, so that he does not have to start from elementary school textbooks.


    In this way, Shao Ci wrote the test papers while studying painfully. I didn''t know how long it took to finally write them all.


    It is also because of the strong mental force that learning and understanding have become a lot easier, otherwise Shao Cifei has to stay in this place for ten days and a half months.


    Finally opened the door to the exit, Shao Ci felt that he had already worked hard.


    Would he rather dare to blame than suffer such torture? !! Should I say that the villain boss is really a demon ...


    Behind the door is a large space, and a young man is waiting in the center.


    The young man had a beautifully gorgeous face, black hair like crow feathers, golden eyes, and a pair of black wings. He smiled and looked at Shao Ci, and said softly, "Sure enough we met again."


    No doubt, this guy is the devil.


    Shao Ci felt the face a little familiar for a moment, but couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Looking at Shao Ci with a tired face, the other side said maliciously: "I thought you should be slower ... Did you feel the feeling of despair?"


    "No, get out." Shao Ci took out his dagger and rushed forward without hesitation. He just wanted to kill this guy to vent the anger in his heart.


    "The attitude is really bad." The devil sighed. "I was thinking that if you are tired, you can eat and rest first. It seems you don''t need it?"


    Shao Ci: "...!" Damn, this guy definitely wants to play with him!


    Shao Ci''s body stagnated for a moment, then he ran a bit faster, rushed directly to the opponent, and the dagger in his hand was also stabbed directly.


    Of course, blocked by the opponent.


    I also want to know that it is impossible to kill a villain boss as soon as it comes up.


    The two started a quarrel in this way, saying that the quarrel was pretty good, in fact, Shao Ci was beaten one after another.


    This is not the first time the two have played against each other. The last time was okay. Shao Ci can even be said to have the upper hand, but that was when the opponent was using Kevin''s body to limit his strength ...


    Now, with the words of Shao Ci, he can''t deal with him at once ...


    After all, Shao Ci is only one person, but can the other party summon a bunch of dark shadows similar to the tentacles from time to time? !!


    "No way." I had to use my energy.


    Shao Ci is very self-aware of his own skills. He can deal with salty fish, even if he fights elite monsters and villains.


    At the moment when he directly exerted his mental strength, he could not feel the existence of the other party.


    Shao Ci: "???" Hey, this kind of problem will be dead at this time? !!


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s body was directly entangled by the shadow, and he couldn''t move at all. He was surprised to find that his mental strength could not even perceive the shadow.


    And the demon came over, raised his chin, put his head together, and those golden eyes stared straight at him, "... oh, haven''t you found out yet?"


    "What did you find ..." Shao Ci felt stupid as he wrote the inscription. "... I have something wrong with my mental strength. Is it your ghost?"


    "You can''t feel me ..." The devil smiled slightly. "Because, I''m not human, I don''t have any mental energy at all?"


    Shao Ci: "..." What you said makes sense.


    "Ah." The demon seemed to be very sorry. "Your mental strength is really strong, but it''s useless to me."


    "No ..." Shao Ci suddenly thought of something, and said, "Every other villain can feel it, neither of them is human. How can there be you ... actually you are the guy ..."


    If it is the central computer of the final villain boss, it is normal to have no mental power ... What artificial intelligence of Nima will have mental power, so to speak, it is strange that the villains in other copies have mental power!


    Think again about those guys who have heard the game and become a vegetative person before. Shao Ci suddenly feels bad ... Will not the consciousness of these villains ever be human.


    This is indeed something that this anti-social central computer would do! !!


    "Ah, it''s troublesome. I didn''t expect it to be found by you." The devil said so, but he didn''t mean anything in surprise. "In this case, can''t I let you go out alive?"


    Shao Ci''s face paled for a moment.


    He racked his brains and remembered again. In the original work, Jiang Qinghan seemed to directly defeat the villain boss ... Sure enough, it still depends on the protagonist''s aura.


    The other''s face was getting closer and closer to him. When Shao Ci closed his eyes subconsciously, he felt that something soft and moist touched his lips.


    ¡­¡­Eh?


    He was kissed? ?


    Shao Ci opened his eyes almost scaredly, and saw the smiling dark-haired young man. The other person held his face and said, "Is it scared? How could I really kill you? That would be too wasted."


    He was really scared, but compared to what was killed, it was really scary just to be kissed ...


    Shao Ci: "You, what did you just do to me ..."


    "That''s a mark." The other party said softly: "After all, you are my person starting today."


    "Wait, what time is this?" Shao Ci was aggressive.


    "Have you not understood yet?" The other person seemed a little distressed, and said softly, "You know, if you are an ordinary person, you have just died? And you are still alive, I let it go It''s yours ... So, if you lose, you must stay with me. "


    What overlord clause is this? ?


    Shao Ci felt that it was because the soul was saved by the system after he hung up, and the boss of the central computer, the villain, was not sure, so he became interested ...


    In fact, things are far from what Shao thought.


    The villains in the copy are, to some extent, the AI ??controlled by the central computer, and in order to train the player''s mental power, almost all the characters in this game are built with mental power. The only exception is the central computer. (Of course he would not come out under normal circumstances).


    As a central computer, he also has a faint feeling for those AI feelings, and even has their memory ... Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that he was affected and had some feelings for Shao Ci.


    It doesn''t matter what other humans do, but Shao Ci''s words can only stay with him.


    When the last copy of Shao Ci was hung, he wanted to do the same, but he did not expect that Shao Ci''s soul was protected by an invisible existence, leaving him unable to tamper with it and had to do it in this world.


    He embraced Shao Ci and took a step forward. The surrounding scenery instantly changed into the appearance of that hall, and the demon-looking dark-haired young man instantly became the handsome silver-haired man with blue eyes.


    In the past, the mask covering his face also disappeared ... Shao Ci finally knew why he felt familiar before, because what is this face is the face of the central computer? !!


    The other party sat on the throne again, and this time, Shao Ci was also pressed into his arms, and a neck ring was put on the neck. The function of this neck ring seemed to restrain his mental power ... ¡­ After all, a mentally motivated person is troublesome if they want to do something.


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, after so many worlds, I am almost used to this kind of thing.


    "I was tired like that before? Now eat something and take a good rest." The silver-haired youth waved his hand gently, and the surrounding environment changed again.


    This time it was in a garden surrounded by beautiful flowers. The sun was pouring down gently, and the body was warm, while the table filled with delicious desserts could almost smell the aroma of desserts. .


    This is so convenient ... Shao Ci is a bit surprised.


    Shao Ci tentatively picked up one and took a bite, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    It ¡¯s completely different from the chew wax in the previous copy of Xavier. The food in front of it is completely different from the reality, even because it is directly felt by the spirit, and it is even more delicious than the actual taste.


    Anyway, this is already the case, then simply enjoy it, can you naturally leave when the ending? !!


    When Shao Ci was immersed in the world of food, someone pulled his sleeve beside him. Shao Ci turned around and saw a 13-year-old silver-haired boy. He hugged Shao Ci''s arm intimately, his eyes Glittering and briskly speaking, "Come, feed me feed me."


    "..." Shao Ci sent the snack to his mouth before he stopped.


    On the other side, someone pulled Shao Ci''s other sleeve. Shao Ci turned around and saw a five- or six-year-old Mrs. Silver Hair.


    Shao Ci looked up, only to see the silver-haired youth sitting opposite drinking tea, and smiling slightly at himself.


    Is fine-grained fun? !!


    When the afternoon (?) Tea was finally eaten, the teenager and the wife who suddenly appeared also disappeared, and the environment changed into the bedroom.


    Looking at the large bed that could lie down to seven or eight people, Shao Ci felt that he had to find some topic ... If he lay on that bed, he would really do it even if he didn''t want to do anything!


    So he quickly said, "I also want to ask a question. As long as it is in this world, no one can beat you, why do you do this kind of thing ..."


    "Of course it is fun." The silver-haired youth casually said, "Everything is too boring, isn''t it? You always have to have fun in life. And these humans who are constantly struggling for fear of death, Isn''t that the most interesting existence? "


    Shao Ci: "...", I knew it would be the result. He was such a vicious villain.


    And if the villain does not die, how can the protagonist have a chance!


    "Of course, you are still different from those humans." The silver-haired youth touched Shao Ci''s head. "You are my favorite pet."


    Shao Ci: "..." Spoil your head.


    Just a few days passed, in fact, Shao Ci did not know that it was a few days passed. In this virtual world, the concepts of time and space have been blurred.


    When the young silver-haired man was about to help Shao massage his shoulders this day, he frowned suddenly, with a look of disgust, "... I didn''t expect it."


    Shao said for a moment, "What''s wrong?"


    The other person took Shao Ci''s hand and said, "Take you to see something interesting."


    The words fell, and the two appeared in a strange space.


    This place is like a fairy tale world, with colorful mushrooms and flowers growing tall.


    It seems very novel, but if you think about what kind of giant bug this copy is supposed to hit, Shao Ci is not good for the whole person.


    And not far away, there was a man standing alone, that was Jiang Qinghan.


    His image was a little embarrassed, but in general it was clean and tidy, but his look was still arrogant as before, as if everything was not in his eyes.


    If it had been before, Shao Ci would definitely think that he was so embarrassed, but now he is almost going to die, and can''t wait to rush up to kiss Jiang Qinghan.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here alive, it really made me look good." The silver-haired young man said, "Well ... this is all the 81st copy."


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly, this, this is too hard.


    He felt like he was going to die with just three copies. Could Jiang Qinghan''s more than eighty copies be okay?


    Jiang Qinghan didn''t look at the silver-haired youth at all. He just looked at Shao Ci, "Why are you here?"


    Although Jiang Qinghan''s tone was very indifferent, Shao Ci could feel a little worried ... he didn''t know why he could feel it. Maybe he had too much pride, and already had a translation function. .


    "He''s mine now." The silver-haired youth directly embraced Shao Ci into his arms, and smiled at Jiang Qinghan with a sense of demonstration.


    "What?" Jiang Qinghan''s expression suddenly became cold.


    "Because he lost to me." The silver-haired young man said lightly: "But if you lose, I will only kill you."


    He let go of Shao Ci, and Shao Ci stepped back immediately.


    "I will win." Jiang Qinghan looked straight at Shao Ci, without a hint of flinching in his tone. "Then leave here." He took out a golden sword and seemed to get it in these copies. New weapons.


    "If you can do it." The silver-haired youth seems very indifferent, and black mist has emerged all over his body ... Shao Ci thinks that he may use every skill that the boss can use, after all, this is the ultimate boss Hey!


    The two fought together in this way, of course, from the standpoint of Shao Ci, it was that the silver-haired youth was crushing unilaterally.


    "Ah ..." Shao Ci was anxious, so if I think of it like this, Jiang Qinghan can''t win. What makes him have the possibility to beat the boss of the villain?


    He thought about it aside, and the silver-haired young man who had no intention of letting water out on the ground had laid Jiang Qinghan on the ground, and Jiang Qinghan gritted his teeth and took out a dark book from his arms.


    Shao Ci suddenly lighted up, "!" Right, that''s it!


    Jiang Qinghan seems to be calling something of a devil''s book ... Although this thing is also likely to be a problem, now he can only trust the protagonist''s aura.


    If you use this book, you can pull in the central computer, and maybe it will work. No, this time it will definitely succeed. Otherwise, you can''t defeat the villain boss, and Shao Ci doesn''t know how to leave the world.


    However, those dark hands could not touch the side of the silver-haired youth at all. He walked to the court in front of Jiang Qinghan like a stroll in the court.


    At this critical moment, Shao Ci rushed forward, and in the eyes of Jiang Qinghan, hugged the silver-haired youth and ran into the **** hand, and the two were immediately drawn into the space.


    As long as he succeeds, it doesn''t matter if he sacrifice himself!

 Chapter 117： Another World (1)

    Seizing on the silver-haired youth, Shao Ci wholeheartedly wanted to hold him back to create opportunities for Jiang Qinghan.


    But Shao Ci suddenly thought that he seemed to have to live until the last bound Jiang Qinghan to go ...! It is not possible to leave this virtual world, and his face becomes ugly in an instant.


    "It''s really disobedient." The voice of the silver-haired youth came over, but without the expected anger. "But such an accident can be considered a bit interesting. Let me see who you are so expecting to the end What other cards. "


    Jiang Qinghan is naturally not in this place, but he knows that the silver-haired young man is not as good as the enemies of the past, and must be resolved quickly, otherwise he would have failed Shao Ci to do for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    He won ...?


    Blood was constantly pouring out from the wounds around Jiang Qinghan''s body, but he didn''t notice it at all, and he thought for a moment.


    In the beginning of the battle, even though the silver-haired young man had been trapped in his own space, he could still feel the connection between the other party ¡¯s will and what was outside, and Jiang Qinghan constantly manipulated the Scarlet Thorns to attack those places.


    And these also seem to poke the other party''s weaknesses, making the other party a little anxious, almost to find his place.


    At that time, Shao Ci entangled the other person regardless of the danger of his life. In this way, Jiang Qinghan finally cut off the guy''s connection with the outside world.


    The next moment, the silver-haired youth suddenly disappeared, even with Shao''s speech.


    Jiang Qinghan came out quickly, but found that the space of this copy has a tendency to collapse, and the data flow in many places can be seen almost.


    At this time, it was actually possible to opt out. He stood up hard, and was a little worried about Shao''s speech, but in this situation, even if he is strong, he can''t find the other person. He will only lose if he stays This life.


    Jiang Qinghan remembered those words when the young silver-haired man held Shao''s speech before, and his heart became more worried.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dark hall, Shao Cizheng knelt down on the ground exhausted, his body was entangled by countless silk threads, and he could not break free.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, in short, Jiang Qinghan''s attack seems to have really played a powerful role on the villain boss, causing the world of this game to collapse now.


    After all, most of the games are maintained by the central computer.


    "I didn''t expect it to develop like this." Even at this time, the young silver-haired man was very indifferent. He even had his body translucent, and he could see the flowing data in many places, "... but I''m tired of it. A life that doesn''t change. Maybe this ending is good for everyone now. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Yeah. Normally, there is no way to solve the boss of the villain so easily. It is estimated that the other party put water on his own ... There may also be the influence of the protagonist''s halo?


    "Of course, I can ignore the others, but you ... can''t leave." The silver-haired young man said so, pulled Shao Ci, stretched his hand to touch his cheek, "I still like you very much after all."


    Shao Ci: "!" It was a bit miserable for him before losing him. Of course, Shao Ci didn''t think he could survive just after doing that ... But, anyway, let him bind Jiang Qinghan and die. !


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao family.


    Since that kind of thing happened in the previous days, everyone has been trembling. What originally thought to be a great blessing to the family has now become a trouble.


    If something really happens to them at Uyt, the whole Shao family is probably over.


    In the early morning of this day, when a waiter went to add nutrition to the nutrition cabin, he suddenly saw that one of the nutrition cabins was pushed away, and he took a few steps back in shock.


    I saw that Jiang Qinghan, who had turned pale, was sitting up and looking at everything around him. It took him a while to realize that he had really left the virtual world.


    He succeeded.


    What about Shao Ci?


    Jiang Qinghan suddenly stood up, only to feel that his body was a bit weak because it was useless for too long.


    At this time, the nutritional compartment on the side was also pushed away, and Juit sat up and held his forehead, as if his head was still in pain.


    Jiang Qinghan''s heart burst into a sudden, even Uyt got up, but Shao Ci ...


    Juyt also looked up, looking a little complicated. When Jiang Qinghan went to deal with that weird silver-haired young man, I did n¡¯t know why there were screens broadcasting what happened in that space everywhere they stayed, so most people also knew that Jiang Qinghan and Shao resigned Got them.


    At the same time, it was almost the same everywhere else, and many people using the nutrition cabin woke up. Of course, many people will never wake up.


    This incident hit the entire empire quite seriously, but they couldn''t help but repair the central computer. After all, this was a matter of spiritual power, even if they knew it was dangerous, they had to do it.


    And Jiang Qinghan has almost become the hero of the empire, but now he has no intention to take care of those things, just looking at the nutrition cabin lying by Shao Ci, he can''t say a word for a long time.


    Juyt also stood by.


    In fact, the two people almost understood, and after so long, Shao Ci hadn''t woke up, but probably woke up completely.


    But before he was completely out of breath, people felt that there was still a chance.


    It was very late at night, and both of them had been guarding for a day. They were already exhausted, and now they are all asleep.


    And after they fell asleep, Shao Ci''s nutrition capsule moved, and he sat up hard.


    ... thought I was going to die like this.


    Fortunately, he has system protection. Even if the opponent is a villain boss, there is nothing he can do, let alone in the situation where the entire space is about to collapse.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed, and the current Raiders is Jiang Qinghan. ¡¿


    After experiencing so many worlds in that copy, although it is dangerous, the effect is equally significant. Jiang Qinghan''s mental strength now exceeds Juyt.


    [Daily mission reset, the current mission is [treat once for Raiders], please refuel. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was also relieved. Now this situation can not be better. He pulled Jiang Qinghan who was sleeping next to him and input his abilities into the past.


    After completing this daily task, the system immediately said that the task was completed and it was ready to teleport away.


    Shao Ci didn''t know what would happen if he was teleported without death. Anyway, he would leave these things alone if he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In a drowsy state, Jiang Qinghan felt what warm power seemed to be flowing from his body.


    He opened his eyes subconsciously and saw Shao Ci lying in front of his eyes. The other person seemed to be dreaming, and his expression was very relaxed.


    Jiang Qinghan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He reached out and tried to touch his cheek while the other was still asleep, but he could only feel the coldness where the hand touched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci has no idea what psychological shadow he may have caused the original protagonist in the last world.


    He has now been teleported to a new world.


    Shao Ci digested the plot given to the system. Is this a western fantasy world? However, the difference from the last western fantasy world is quite large, the plot is still the standard rpg plot of the brave demon king.


    There are a lot of demons and non-human races on this continent, such as elves, dwarves, and everything. Some of them coexist harmoniously with humans or do not interfere with each other, but most of them still produce human existence. There is a considerable threat, and the most threatening of them is naturally the demon king.


    As for the shape of these monsters, Shao Ci basically didn''t pay attention. Isn''t it strange anyway? The difference is that the level is high and the level is low. What''s the point of care?


    Therefore, Wendell, the protagonist of the brave chosen by God, took the blessing of the temple, and thus embarked on the road of fighting monsters and upgrading and finally strangling the demon king.


    If it is a novel, in fact, the story of this world is more like a game.


    "Ah, isn''t such a plot very good ..." Shao Ci was relieved. He couldn''t stand the plot like the last world.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he is now dressed as a slum orphan in the king''s capital ...


    Special Shao Ci simply suspected that the system was hostile to him!


    And as the protagonist Wendell, his identity is completely unusual.


    After all, not everyone can be a brave. The protagonist of this article, Wendel, was born in the country''s rather noble Rodriguez family. He also has a beautiful appearance, a gentle personality, and blond and blue eyes. He is a sixth-rank swordsman at a young age It can be said that it is the dream lover of Wangdu girls.


    And his character is also quite perfect. He can''t pick up faults all over his body. Such a perfect existence is naturally a worthy brave.


    Shao Ci: "..." No, this is why the existence of Gao Fushuai, who is usually shot in the novel, is the main character!


    If he is a thin orphan in a slum who can''t eat enough food, if he doesn''t hit the road with the protagonist, he will run out by himself!


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. Although his mental strength and healing powers were both useful, if they were used casually in this place, they could easily be caught as a heresy and burned to the temple.


    ... Hey, it would be easier if you were dressed as a temple priest.


    [Actually something went wrong during the teleportation, so the host''s transit time was seven or eight years earlier. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "Ah?"


    [Now the time jump function has not been repaired for the time being. It seems that you still have to stay in this time for a while. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" Feeding this kind of thing will happen a second time ... But fortunately, it is not enough to advance to the protagonist of other people without being born as in the interstellar zerg world.


    It''s almost winter now, and looking at this shabby slum and the straw as his bed, Shao Ci fell into silence.


    ... he might as well brush it now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The luxurious carriage drove across Wangdu''s spacious street. Looking at the coat of arms on the body, the crowd had avoided it. This is the carriage of the Rodriguez family. This can be said to cover the sky in the kingdom. No one dares to mess with his family.


    When Shao Ci saw the opportunity, he pretended to be chased and ran out, then fell to the place where the carriage passed.


    Of course ... he knows that the original male is a gentle holy father and male. If he changes roles, he won''t die like that. Hey¡ªafter all, nobles of this background will definitely see someone blocking the way. Run over.


    Shao Ci lay on the ground nervously. If the carriage did not stop, he would have to seize the time to run away.


    Fortunately, the carriage stopped as he expected. The groom seemed angry and wanted to swear, but was stopped by others.


    Then a young boy stepped down from the car, followed by two guards who followed him respectfully.


    The young man has a look that can make people feel good at first glance, such as sunlight-like golden hair, the eyes of the sea, and is looking at Shao Ci gently. Against the light, he now looks like a holy light around him. He reached out to Shao Ci, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 118： Another World (2)

    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders is Wendel. ¡¿


    When he was held by that warm hand, Shao Ci staggered for a moment, almost blinded by the light on the other side.


    Even if he had expected it, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    After getting on the carriage, the warm atmosphere rushed towards him. The Rodriguez family had a lot of money. The family also invited a lot of high-end magicians. The magic of maintaining the temperature was also placed in the carriage. Array.


    Wendell didn''t care about Shao Ci''s dirty clothes at all. He gently held his hand and whispered about the situation of Shao Ci.


    After learning that Shao Ci was an orphan, he immediately asked Shao Ci to live in his home.


    The waiter next to me frowned. They didn''t know what the young master thought. This was just a dirty and slum kid. There was a lot in Wangduli.


    Although Master Windel was also very kind in the past, he never approached these people on his own initiative. What happened today?


    Suddenly someone said, "Master Windel, do you have to think again ..."


    When he heard the man talking, Wendell just smiled and listened, and then said lightly: "Although I know you are for my good, but I also have my own ideas. Didn''t my father say he wanted to find me a playmate? "


    Shao Ci was also shocked. Heirs of a big family like Wendel, who did not want a playmate, should still choose him? He had thought it would be nice to be taken back as a servant.


    Anyway, Shao Ci has no particularly strong self-esteem. It is better to be a male servant in a nobleman''s house than in a slum.


    The man quickly said, "But how can such a lowly person-"


    Wendell''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Are you trying to decide for me?"


    The other party suddenly remembered that Master Wendell was not an ordinary child, and he shut up his mouth quickly, anyway, what the child in the slum did not care about his affairs.


    Shao Ci was also relieved. He was really afraid that Wendell would be talked about at once, but now it seems that although Wendell is the Father, he still has his own ideas and will not easily be caused by others'' words. Change your mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    "Is the water temperature okay?" A soft voice came from behind Shao Ci.


    At this moment, the two were in the bathroom. Shao Ci was sitting in the pool. The feeling of soaking in the warm water made him feel lethargic while Wendel was washing Shao Ci''s hair.


    Shao Ci nodded slightly after hearing Wendel''s words. There was a bit of confusion in his heart. Even the protagonist of the Holy Father, it was great for anyone who picked it up by the side of the road ... If it was so good to anyone, the protagonist would be exhausted before the end.


    It ¡¯s nothing at all to take a bath together. His body is estimated to be only eight or nine years old, while Wendell is only eleven or twelve years old, just two children.


    After washing her hair, Wendell looked at Shao Ci''s thin body, and could not help expressing a little worry.


    After taking a shower, Shao Ci wiped his body with a towel, and then Wendell brought the clothes over. "Very tired? Let me help you put them on."


    Shao Ci originally wanted to refuse, but he found that the body did n¡¯t eat anything when he woke up, he ran for so long, and took a bath. Now he is really too hungry and has no energy, so he has to be obedient. Let Wendell help herself.


    When he changed into new clothes, Shao Ci suddenly felt like he was alive ... The situation of waking up in the slums before was really terrible. Just thinking about it makes people numb, even if it is Shao Ci without cleanliness can''t stand it.


    After the two came to the restaurant, the food was almost ready, and there were waitresses waiting on both sides, all of them respectful. They did not show any strange eyes to Shao Ci who appeared here. Obviously, the professionalism was not as good as the two servants before Know how much higher.


    "Sit here." Wendell asked Shao to sit beside him.


    Looking at the colorful and fragrant food in front of him, Shao Ci felt more and more hungry in his belly, and quickly wanted to start, but ... because he was too hungry, he even shook his hand holding a fork.


    Wendell, who had been paying close attention to Shao''s speech before, certainly noticed this scene immediately, and reached out and held him in his arms.


    Shao Ci was stiff for a moment.


    Although Shao Ci is eight or nine years old, it is not surprising that Wendy is hugged by the other side because he is thin and small due to the relationship between insufficiency.


    Wendell said softly, "It''s okay, let me feed you."


    Shao Ci was relieved, and there was nothing to be afraid of anyway, so he nodded.


    Anyway, it''s not important to eat anything!


    Wendell smiled softly, and didn''t know why. At the first sight of Shao Ci, he felt very kind and wanted to take care of him, protect him, and keep him by his side.


    Considering that Shao Ci hadn''t eaten for a long time, Wendel fed him all the gruel that he was specifically instructed to cook.


    Shao Ci also knew that it was for his good health, and he could only look at other delicious food on the table with tears.


    Wendell saw that he couldn''t help but smiled, reached out and touched Shao Ci''s head, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you take good care of your body, you can eat whatever you want."


    Shao Ci immediately ignited his enthusiasm and was preparing to use healing powers, all for food!


    That night, Shao Ci also slept in Wendell''s room. Although Shao Ci wanted to be alone, there was nothing bad with the other party ... After all, he still had to do daily tasks, which would also save him trouble.


    The situation in the last world was quite special. I do n¡¯t know how many days I can spend in a virtual world, and it is over with almost no daily tasks.


    But the world is different now. If he doesn''t handle this task well, he will be punished.


    Later in the night, watching Wendell asleep next to him, Shao Ci opened his eyes carefully and leaned over to kiss his forehead gently.


    mission completed!


    Shao Ci was relieved, and fell asleep when he lay down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, more than half a month passed.


    The owner of the Rodriguez family and his wife seem to have gone far to do other important things in other countries. The owner of this manor today is Wendel.


    As long as people with normal IQs can see Master Wendel''s attitude towards Shao Ci, they will not do anything unpleasant, so Shao Ci''s life is almost like a noble master. Every day he only Just need to stay with Wendell.


    Although it is said to be a playmate, in fact, Wendel really has little time to play.


    As the heir of the family, he needed to learn about the history and geography of the mainland in the morning, swordplay in the afternoon, and magic in the evening.


    Even with so many things to do, Wendell didn''t look a little tired, and even did everything very well, which made the teachers very happy. During the break, Wendell was always with Shao Ci, which shocked Shao Ci.


    Is this protagonist too perfect?


    In this way, in the morning, Shao Ci accompanied the class to listen to the class. After so many days, he also had a deeper understanding of the world.


    In general, this continent originally coexisted with various alien races, but since the Demon King appeared in this world thousands of years ago, a large amount of magic gas has poured out from the abyss and the demon world, infecting a large number of alien races, making them Become a monster.


    The value of these monsters has also been greatly enhanced. Only the divine magic of the temple can purify them. Therefore, the status of the temple has also increased sharply during this millennium.


    But the number of demons is too much, so the area where humans can live is getting smaller and smaller, and the demon king has become the most hateful existence of all human beings. The temple has sent several brave men selected by God to fight against the demon king, but They all died heroically in the end.


    Shao Ci: "..." Fortunately, such a difficult thing against the Devil will not fall on him. Sometimes I really feel that these protagonists are not easy.


    As for the fighting class in the afternoon, he just sat on the sidelines.


    Shao Ci still remembers the last thing about the Western Fantasy World. I also secretly tried it. It is still possible to use magic. Speaking of how these powers are used, each world is similar ... but this time is the same as last time. If you use too much power, you will destroy your body.


    "Ah." Shao Ci shook his head, he still has to exercise well, don''t expect to become a muscular man, as long as he can reach the level of a normal person!


    Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Because the circumstances of this world are special, add a plugin to the host. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" What, there is such a good thing?


    [The host''s body has the power of purification, which can purify the monster. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... ah, this ... wait, what a purification system ..."


    [At the same time, a new mainline mission has been added to this world, and ten monsters with required force value must be purified before they can leave. ¡¿


    [The detailed method of purification does not inform the host until the first monster is encountered. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "Hey ?!" Sure enough, this new plug-in is used to pit father, no matter how you think this new task is very difficult? !!


    And what is the detailed purification method ... shouldn''t he be using his body to purify any monsters ... No, the system should not be such a rampant existence.


    [Other than that, everything is the same as before. Ask the host to continue to refuel. ¡¿


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but reach out, "... I always feel that something troublesome will happen ..."


    But on the bright side, he will have to walk with the protagonist anyway, and the monsters encountered on the road will be purified! It can be successfully completed!

 Chapter 119： Another World (3)

    In a flash, years passed.


    Of course, for Shao Ci, he just slept and the time passed.


    When he fell asleep in bed, he woke up only to find who was lying on his thigh, while the other''s hand gently held his hand.


    "?!" Shao Ci sat up suddenly in shock, only to see the person sitting in front of himself.


    The man in front of him was undoubtedly Wendel, who looked a lot older, already a young man in his twenties.


    With the passage of time, Wendell''s face became more and more beautiful. His blue eyes looked at him with a smile. His words were a little concerned, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Shao Ci: "... well, it seems like ..."


    Suddenly it''s been a few years so it''s really unprepared!


    Wendell stroked his back lightly, and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s time to finish dinner now."


    Shao Ci was pulled up by Wendell, and the whole person was still a little confused.


    He digested the events that had emerged from his memory for a few years, and nothing seemed to have happened, and he hadn''t even left the manor except when he went out with Wendel.


    Shao Ci: "..." This is too dwelling, but anyway, it is a past tense for him.


    In recent years, he has not done nothing, he has not studied magic or anything, and he has not practiced swordsmanship. He is basically eating every day ... Although this is the case, even now, Shao Ci ¡¯s body is still very thin. Looks like it can''t be beaten.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Shao Ci feels that if he really spends these years slowly, he will certainly develop like this.


    And Wendell did not scold Shao Ci for this, it is better to say that Shao Ci''s memory does not look like he is angry, and has always been so gentle to him, it seems that even if he raises Shao Ci for a lifetime, it does not matter.


    Shao Ci: "..." Although I was very touched, it was a bit too much to treat him anyway ... but I was worried.


    In short, no matter what happened before, tomorrow is the day when Wendel will be selected as a brave.


    Although the brave man sounded like nothing to do before, it is still very fashionable in this world, and will be regarded as a hero by people on the whole continent.


    And the brave can only be played by nobles, and everything else must be acceptable.


    Wendel is still only one of the candidates for the brave, he is going to enter the temple with other candidates, and then one of them will be chosen by God, which is quite a glorious thing.


    Although from the perspective of Shao Ci, this brave man is bitter and tired and may lose his life, so he will not do it if he is given it.


    Soon when it was time to enter the temple, Shao Ci followed Wendell''s followers and the like, and the others didn''t care too much.


    In the magnificent temple built by white stone bricks, in the open space, there are crowds full of excited crowds, and in the center, there are seven or eight young and beautiful young people. .


    They are all candidates for this time, the lowest status is the son of the Viscount, their looks and conduct are impeccable.


    But sure enough, Wendell was most expected of him. His splendid blond hair seemed to shine under the sun, and his gentleness and courtesy were enough to capture the heart of any aristocratic lady.


    Soon, the high priest and the bishop of the temple stepped out of the inner temple. The old bishop held a thick book in his hands, looked at the crowd in front of him with serious expression, and read a bunch of unconsciousness if.


    Although it is stinky and long, in summary, it is just a few words that God is very bad. Those chosen by God are honored. You can bring light and other words to humankind.


    Later, after saying these words, the holy water was sprinkled on the ground, and the complicated magic array that was originally engraved on the ground was shining.


    Sorry to say, Shao Ci was a little sleepy when he heard it, completely different from those fanatical believers around him, and he yawned secretly.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly lighted up, and everyone held their breath, but that was the light given by God. Which one would God choose this time--


    When everyone''s eyes kept spinning around the candidates in front of them, the light suddenly fell into the crowd, and suddenly caused an exclamation. The crowds receded and looked at the shroud that was enveloped in People in the light.


    There was a commotion among the candidates. When Wendell turned to look at it, a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    Standing in the light, Shao Ci, the whole person is aggressive, even the body is stiff, and still maintains the yawn laziness just finished.


    "how come--"


    Why does this light fall on him? !! Isn''t this the protagonist''s treatment?


    [Ah, presumably because the plug-in was given to the host before, so that the gods of this world noticed it, and the host is the most suitable brave. ¡¿


    "Is that okay?" Shao Ci''s face was ugly. "But I don''t have a protagonist halo!"


    Shao Ci will not be excited because he has any chance to take the lead.


    A cannon fodder actually took the protagonist''s script. How terrible it must be!


    [It doesn''t matter, it is estimated that it will be a bit miserable, the process will be a bit more difficult, anyway, the original male lead should eventually be the one who kills the demon king. ¡¿


    Other onlookers couldn''t believe it. Such a person seemed to have a low sense of existence and a thin body. At first glance, there was no chicken power at all. Only a teenager with a cute face could be found by God. Selected brave?


    And many people also know the identity of Shao Ci, knowing that he is just an orphan Wendell picked up from the slums, but in history, there has never been a record that a person with such an identity became a brave man!


    The people in the temple calmed down the fastest and walked directly to Shao Ci, and the bishop looked at Shao Ci kindly, "Child, congratulations, you are the brave of this term."


    "No, I obviously ..." Shao Ci panicked and looked at Wendell with help-seeing eyes, and got a gentle smile from the other side.


    Obviously Wendell has made so many efforts to become a brave man. Now he has been robbed of this position by himself. He can still look at him so tenderly ... Shao Ci was touched for a while.


    The priests and others nearby were very dissatisfied. "Master Bishop, this guy is just a civilian." "Isn''t it a shame for the temple to make such a person brave ..."


    The bishop''s eyes froze for a moment. "This is God''s choice. Do you not believe in God?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else was shocked and quickly changed his mouth.


    This is the temple. Everyone in the temple is very devout. If you question God''s decision, you will be kicked out, and even more serious, you will be treated as heresy and burned to death.


    So, this very ridiculous thing was actually set directly.


    However, in order to make it sound good, the man in the temple forged a bit of identity for Shao Ci, at least to the outside world that he was the son of a noble of a small family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that, Shao Ci couldn''t go home anymore, and he was directly sent to the temple for special training. After all, his skinny appearance seemed so unreliable.


    Fortunately, he can still do magic, but the magic or something, after being illuminated by that **** is almost the same, anyway, the principle is similar to magic.


    Although it is logical to use it with great devotion to God, Shao Ci didn''t know why it was used casually, and shocked those clergy, and looked at him with a bit of reverence. color.


    Besides, it ¡¯s difficult to learn the cure, and Shao Ci himself has the healing ability, let alone learn.


    The speed of his progress surprised the people of the temple for a while, but then it felt like it should be, but this is the brave man chosen by God, of course, not an ordinary person.


    Shao Ci''s mood is not getting better, he will face the monsters after a while ... he has no protagonist halo! Wouldn''t it be terrible to die all of a sudden ...


    The day before his departure, Wendell, who had not been seen before, came to visit him.


    When Shao Ci was taken away by the people in the temple, Wendell instructed him to study hard, and never came again ... Shao Ci thought he was still angry.


    Shao Ci hurried to the past, and when he saw the gentle Wendell look as usual, he quickly ran to the other side.


    For him now, Wendell is definitely the same as the savior!


    "Just think of me like that?" Wendell touched Shao''s head, with a bit of petting in his tone. Although he was three or four years older than Shao, he never saw him childish. On the one hand, he has been taking care of Shao Ci.


    "I miss you so much ..." Shao Ci stared at Wendell nervously. "Can you go with me?"


    That''s right! There is a way to live with the protagonist!


    "It''s been so many years, and you''re still a child." Wendell sighed slightly, seemingly embarrassed looking at Shao Ci, "but now, I have to deal with some family affairs ..."


    Shao Ci was suddenly hit. His request was indeed excessive, but if he did not take Wendel away, it would not be just a matter of eating lunch. The world might collapse!


    Thinking of what I had done in my memory, Shao Ci endured shame, bowed his sleeves and almost spoke in a coquettish tone: "... I really don''t want to be apart from you ... I''m so scared. Please ... go with me ... "


    After saying so, his face turned red with shame, and he stomped his feet and kissed each other''s cheek.


    Although I''m sorry! But Wendel was right about this trick! !!


    And such things have happened many times in the memory ... After all, in this world, as long as it is a person who is closer to you, it is normal to kiss the cheek or something ... Originally, Shao Ci thought that it was only the things in the memory that he could do It hasn''t happened, but it has to be done now.


    Widdleton smiled, reached out and held Shao Ci in his arms, "Of course, how could I let you go?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis is his treasure.

 Chapter 120： Another World (4)

    Soon it was the day of departure.


    Even at this point, Shao Ci still felt muddled and unsure of what happened.


    Fortunately, this time he did not directly send him to the Demon King, but to go to the Holy City to see the Pope, get the other party''s blessing, and by the way take another artifact.


    Of course, Shao Ci has read the original text and knows that things are not so simple. The Pope will then test the brave and ask him to go to various places to explore ... This is also the way to upgrade to a level sufficient to defeat the demon king.


    Shao Ci was too lazy to go on his own. He was already thinking about whether there was a way for Wendell to change his identity with himself.


    In short, among the cheers of everyone, Wendell pulled Shao to board the ship, and behind them were a number of holy knights in the temple.


    After all, there are too many monsters on the land, full of crisis, it is better to take the waterway, although there are a lot of monsters in the water.


    Not long after arriving on the boat, Shao Ci felt unwell and had to enter the cabin to rest.


    "Am I seasick ..." Shao Ci was feverish and weak at this time.


    Although there is a healing power, the healing power is not useful for seasickness ... If any troublesome things are encountered now, Shao is finished.


    He had to rack his brains to remember the original plot.


    At this time in the original text, nothing seemed to happen, but some trouble was encountered on the water, which was quickly resolved by Wendel.


    Probably no problem, anyway Wendell is also ...


    Unconsciously, Shao Ci had already become quite dependent on Wendel-this is also no way! Wendell''s intimate care is not comparable to ordinary people!


    So looking at Wendell sitting by the bed, Shao Ci fell asleep peacefully.


    Looking at Shao''s sleepless words, Wendel touched his head lightly and came to the deck.


    It was late at night, and the water was dark, seemingly very calm, but everyone looked dignified and couldn''t relax at all.


    After all, there are quite a lot of monsters living under this water.


    If only ordinary monsters are okay to deal with, as long as holy water is sprinkled on the water, it will be enough to let these monsters with very unreasonable IQ and force value recede.


    But if you encounter the strongest monster, the existence that rules this water area, things will be a little troublesome ...


    For a while everyone kept praying in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci didn''t know how much other people were embarrassing outside. He slept quite heavily.


    In the dream, he felt for a moment that he was standing in a temple, which was similar to that of the capital of the king, but more magnificent and full of holiness.


    While a person was standing in front of his eyes, the other person seemed to be smiling, but Shao Ci couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly, but felt that a layer of mist was in front of his eyes.


    When the mist slowly faded, he suddenly woke up.


    Shao Ci is now sweating cold, he reached out and wiped his forehead, and suddenly heard the seemingly singing song floating in his ears.


    The moment he heard the song, Shao Ci''s body stiffened, and he felt more and more groggy in his mind.


    "No, this, this is--"


    And suddenly the crew''s panic came from outside the cabin, "Oops! It''s ... a monster!"


    "What to do ... this time ... died ... here ..."


    Shao Ci struggled to distinguish the sound coming from outside, his mind was extremely dull, and he was already sick. He heard that weird song again, and now the whole person is not good.


    Soon the ship tilted, and Shao Ci rolled weakly from the bed to the ground.


    Fortunately, the temple was rich, and the ground was carpeted.


    The physical discomfort was more intense. Shao Ci suddenly supported the table fixed in the cabin, covered his stomach with the other hand, only felt that he wanted to vomit, but he had vomited several times before, and now his stomach was empty. Can''t spit it out.


    "Abominable." Shao Ci stood up hard, finally feeling awake.


    If he stayed in this cabin, it would be a deadly rhythm, at least at this critical time, beside Wendel.


    He walked out of the cabin a few steps, Shao said at a glance that he saw a pile of monsters fighting the Paladin on the deck, and the most dazzling of the bunch was Wendell.


    He was almost like the sun on this dark night.


    "It is indeed the protagonist." Shao''s words were shown for a moment, but then he slipped on his feet and fell directly to the edge of the deck.


    When he wanted to stand up, the deck under his feet cracked as if he had received a great shock.


    Shao Ci: "???"


    In this way, Shao Ci fell into the water.


    The moment he fell into the cold water, Shao thought he was about to eat lunch.


    What a bad luck he is! Is it because of the protagonist''s script that it has developed to such a degree? !!


    [In fact, it''s almost the same. After all, what happened before made the host aware of the will of the world, so there will be many crises that are fatal. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "What then?" The protagonist''s script was not what he wanted to take!


    [Please host make good use of the new plug-in. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "..." Mad! Is that the function of purifying the monster with the body?


    Now Shao Ci is hungry, cold, and weak, and after a few struggles he finally floats.


    Before he could breathe, he was suddenly caught in the ankle by something cold and boney, and was pulled directly into the water.


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    Being completely pulled into the water, he held his breath, but Shao Ci was just an ordinary person, and suddenly felt out of breath.


    When he looked down, he could only see the dark shadows. He couldn''t see what existed. He grabbed his ankle ... Shao Ci thought about a lot of terrible things in an instant, and it was almost bad for the whole person.


    Shao Ci struggled quickly, but was pulled by more things, and the whole man couldn''t move.


    -He will be drowned in this way!


    At this moment, Shao Ci suddenly remembered the description of a monster in the original text.


    It was a kind of monster similar to a mermaid. It is said that before the appearance of the demon king, it was indeed a mild race that did not come in contact with humans. There were even many drowning humans sent to the shore.


    But such mermaids became extremely brutal after being infected with magic gas. The favorite thing to do is to destroy the ships and catch all human beings and let them drown alive.


    Among them, the most powerful is a mermaid named Siren, which has far more force than other ordinary mermaids, and has a more indifferent character. It is even less interested in humans, but only if such prey is delivered to the mouth. Bian naturally will kill it mercilessly.


    Shao Ci felt that he would not have encountered such a mermaid.


    When he released the mental power tentatively, he could only feel what mist-like things restrained him, and this mist seemed to have the ability to corrode the mental power, so Shao took the mental power back at once .


    It seems that this is the legendary magic.


    It''s over now! When Shao Ci was about to suffocate, he saw beautiful golden eyes.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value has been detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed, and the current Raiders are Siren. ¡¿


    Shao Ci almost coughed, and a large number of bubbles overflowed from his mouth. He quickly closed his mouth, but felt that he was one step closer to fainting.


    The next moment, something icy touched his body and reached his neck, and the other side bit his neck directly.


    Shao Ci felt a tingling in his neck, only that the blood had escaped into the water.


    If it weren''t for the system''s ability to block the pain, he would probably faint now ... but this situation might as well faint! It was terrible to be slowly tortured or killed by a monster.


    Suddenly, Shao Ci remembered that he still had a healing power, and that healing power still made the other person feel good about non-human creatures!


    He didn''t even have time for Tucao, and Shao Ci immediately applied the power to the opponent.


    Then he passed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    I don''t know how long, Shao Ci finally woke up.


    He felt uncomfortable now, not only hungry, tired and thirsty, but his clothes soaked in water were still on his body, and his throat seemed to be burnt.


    ...... Also, he was already ill and fell into the water and was tossed for so long, it was strange that it was not more serious.


    Then Shao Ci felt that a cold hand touched his neck.


    When the wound was touched, Shao Zi hissed suddenly, then remembered that he had just been in a hurry and hadn''t healed himself with the power ... He finally woke up and realized what was happening now.


    Shao Ci raised his head, and then froze.


    This seems to be a cave, and in front of his eyes there is a ... mermaid, it seems that it is called Siren.


    Although this is obviously the name of the entire species, Shao Ci was too lazy to control it, so he called it anyway!


    The other person has long silver hair, indescribable beauty, but the most eye-catching is the golden eyes, like cold-blooded animals, half of Siren''s body is soaking in the water, watching him coldly beside him, It''s like looking at what prey.


    Shao Ci was numb with his eyes staring, "..." It didn''t look like he had a good impression at all! !!


    [This is the first monster you want to purify. Come on, host. ] The system said so.


    Shao speech: "!!!"

 Chapter 121： Another World (5)

    "Net, purify the monsters or something." Shao Ci took a deep breath and calmed himself, "What the **** to do."


    [Literally, as long as the host uses the body to contact the other party, it can have a purifying effect, and if there is body fluid, it will be more rapid. ¡¿


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, "Ah, it''s okay ..." As long as it''s not just asking him to go and slap with others, even though the body fluid seems to be terrible.


    [Ordinary contact will probably be completed in one or two years, and ordinary body fluid exchange will take two or three months. If that''s the method, it''s enough once. ¡¿


    "Enough!" Shao Ci quickly said, "No need to tell me."


    According to his understanding of the system, even if he didn''t listen, he knew what that method was! !! This kind of thing doesn''t work even once ...!


    Besides, mermaids can''t do anything at all ...


    Ordinary contact is too long for one or two years, but two or three months can still be tolerated. Anyway, it takes a long time for this kind of continent to rush on the road. It is no problem to delay. Anyway, try to communicate now?


    Shao Ci made up his mind, and suddenly felt a sting in his fingertips, looked down, and was bitten slightly by the silver-haired mermaid.


    Although the appearance is so delicate and beautiful, the mermaid''s teeth are quite sharp. Even if he just bites a bit, he feels a slight tingling sensation, so that Shao is afraid to move, and can only brazenly say: you¡­¡­"


    The other person looked up, and those eyes were looking at Shao Ci without emotion, and he said something.


    The mermaid''s voice is very nice, but ordinary speech is like singing, with a wonderful rhythm, people will be immersed in it accidentally ... But, but-


    He didn''t understand the mermaid!


    "...!" Shao Ci suddenly realized one such tragedy.


    Although higher monsters have the same or even higher IQ than humans, everyone''s language is not universal! !!


    What''s so serious about the setting of this article? Generally, people in the entire continent use the same language! Damn it!


    Shao Ci almost wanted to scratch the floor, but was pressed directly by the other person to the ground. The wound on his neck was torn, and he immediately took a breath.


    Siren lowered his head, and the long silver hair fell down, and the thorny Shao Ci exposed the skin while itching.


    Then he directly bite Shao Ci''s neck.


    "ÚÀ ÚÀ ÚÀ ¡ª¡ª!" Shao Ci almost thought that the other party was about to bite off like this. In the end, Siren just bit the skin with that tooth, and then licked the wound with the tip of his tongue.


    The cold and moist feeling came from the wound, and most of the original hot feeling disappeared. Shao Ci was relieved. It seems that his power is still useful to non-human creatures ... Yeah! If it was useless, it would have been eaten in the water just now!


    Then he suddenly found something wrong, as if the body started to heat up slowly from where it was licked. What a bad feeling!


    Although some monsters have toxins, they can make the prey unable to move after biting the prey ... but toxins such as discordant medicine are really terrible in a sense.


    "Hah ... wait, no, don''t bite there anymore ... um ..."


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that he seemed to make a strange sound, and quickly pushed Siren away, reached out and held his neck, and quickly repaired the wound with the power.


    After doing all this, he fell to the ground with no effort, and there was no energy left. Shao Ci''s body was lined with some kind of soft plants, so as not to be hurt by the stone wall.


    ¡­ After all, Shao was sick on the boat before he vomited all the food in his stomach, and was tossed in the water for so long. It is strange that he still has strength.


    Siren seemed a bit angry because he was pushed away by Shao Ci. When he came over and stabbed Shao Ci for a long time, his strength was a little bit stronger than before. Shao Ci felt numb where he had been bitten. .


    "I, I was wrong ... don''t ... alas ..." Shao Ci could only breathe hard, and didn''t know if he could understand.


    However, after listening to this sentence, Siren did not toss Shao any more, but squinted at him, turned and plunged into the water.


    "Ah ... so hungry." Shao did not expect that he would lie in such a black and broken cave with his stomach hungry and not eating.


    Fortunately, as long as Siren did not bite himself, the strange feeling disappeared, otherwise he would have to do something shameful in such a place.


    The groggy Shao Ci fell asleep again, and when he opened his eyes again, he felt a bit wrong.


    Shao Ci suddenly opened his eyes and saw the Siren close at hand. From such a close distance, he could clearly see the flawless white skin and the beautiful golden eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd terribly, the other side is kissing himself ...


    "Huh ?!" Shao Ci struggled subconsciously, but Siren gently reached out and gave Shao Ci no strength to resist.


    Shao Ci only felt that something had been crossed from his mouth to his mouth. Originally, Shao Ci did not want to eat this inexplicable thing, but was subconsciously swallowed as soon as he was stimulated by the tip of his tongue.


    After completing this operation, Siren released his hand holding Shao Ci, raised his head, and the pale pink lips were still connected with a ray of silver.


    Seemingly satisfied, the silver-haired mermaid lowered her head and kissed several mouthfuls at the corner of Shao Ci''s mouth.


    Shao Ci: "..." Whoa, what did he just eat? !!


    I felt my body roughly with my mental strength, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. From the beginning, I felt that my spirit was getting better, and my stomach didn''t seem so hungry as before.


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    As for kissing, Shao Ci has already prepared for it. The other party can do it first ... If you exchange body fluids, is there anything more reliable than kissing? !!


    So Shao Ci sat up, reached out and held each other''s face.


    The opponent subconsciously resisted, and shaved Shao''s wrist into a small gap, then quickly retracted his hand.


    "..." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered his head, and kissed the other party directly-no matter, in order to complete the purification as soon as possible, he could not help it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that, more than half a month passed.


    Shao Ci felt that, in fact, Siren had shown him as a pet ... if another ordinary person was afraid of being brought by an early dog, his vitality would be tenacious.


    During this half month, Shao Ci ate, drank, drank, and slept every day. He drank directly from the outside lake water, and ate all the small fish that the silver-haired mermaid brought him. Began to be grateful that he would be magical, at least he could use fire magic to grill these little fish or something, so as not to eat fish raw.


    Although, this kind of fish cooked by fire magic is hard to swallow.


    As for the environment, here seems to be a closed cave. The exit is only a huge pool next to it, and the cave is empty. There is nothing to be expected from him.


    If you run from the water, you will be caught by mermaids in that minute! And Wendell ... Shao did not think he could find it here.


    The only thing that can be pinned on hope is to let the system transmit itself after the strategy is completed.


    When Shao Ci got up, the silver-haired mermaid emerged from the water with today''s food, bracing his face and watching Shao Ci grilling the small fish with fire magic, with a little novelty in his eyes.


    In the beginning, when Siren saw Mars, he splashed Shao Ci with water, and rushed over to bite Shao Ci, which made Shao Ci''s whole person bad ...


    Thinking of the bitterness of these ten days, Shao Ci wanted to wipe a tear for himself.


    The only good thing is that after grilling the fish for so long, he can finally not burn it.


    Shao Ci sent the fish to his mouth to eat, but the silver-haired mermaid next to him suddenly came over and took a bite of the fish. The sharp tooth tip ran across his fingertips, and Shao Ci took his lightning-like hand back.


    Ah, it''s too dangerous. Shao Ci took a deep breath and felt that this hand was almost about to be bitten off.


    Over ten days, Siren''s attitude towards him was a lot closer, but this also means that the danger is a lot higher. This kind of behavior that bites and bites at every turn to show that closeness is really terrible!


    After the other party finished eating, Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the other party, he turned around and kissed him.


    The silver-haired mermaid also seems to regard this as a habit, and he has to come once before leaving, so Shao Ci feels a lot of peace of mind.


    Afterwards, Siren returned to the water. He only visited Shao Ci once a day. At other times, he didn''t know what he was doing, and Shao Ci didn''t want to know ...


    In short, the time of two months is also very fast, so he can leave soon.


    While sleeping, Shao Ci faintly heard a singing voice, which was exactly the singing of a mermaid, but he didn''t know why. He sounded particularly relieved and soon fell into a dreamland.


    In the dream, he appeared in a strange place.


    He seems to be lying in a transparent coffin ... I don''t know why, Shao immediately recognized it as a coffin, probably because he had seen it many times ...


    But he couldn''t manipulate his body or move, the scene in front of him was usually blurred with fog, and one hand was gently stroking his cheek.


    ¡ª¡ªWake up soon.

 Chapter 122： Another World (6)

    After waking up, Shao Ci was aggressive.


    Did he just dream about it? Seems someone is talking to himself?


    If it was before, Shao Ci would definitely feel indifferent, but he has experienced so many worlds, where he still doesn''t know that these dreams will have a great impact on what happens afterwards.


    But after exhausting his brain for a long time, he couldn''t remember the details of the dream before, Shao sighed. Anyway, this kind of dream won''t be done only once. Observe it carefully next time.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes and saw that Siren was lying beside him and falling asleep.


    This was the first time he saw Siren sleeping. When the other person closed his eyes, he was like a sleeping beauty in the legend. His long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, and silver hair poured down, as if on top of them. There is brilliance flowing.


    Shao Ci subconsciously reached out and held up a strand of hair, bowed his head and kissed gently on the forehead.


    The next moment, he felt the tightness of Siren''s body, and the silver-haired mermaid opened his eyes quickly, watching Shao Ci straight.


    No matter how many times he saw it, Shao Ci was a little hairy when he saw those golden eyes.


    It''s a pupil like a snake, and it''s like looking at a prey at any time, as if you can easily see the weakness of the other party.


    It was also because of being shocked that Shao Ci shifted his eyes slightly, only to notice that Siren''s pale cheeks turned red--


    Shao Ci: "???" Wait, I''ve kissed so many times before, why are you suddenly blushing now? !! He thought mermaids didn''t care about such things, so it didn''t matter!


    [That''s because kissing a forehead is a marriage proposal for a mermaid. ¡¿


    Shao Ci''s face was all white, "Oh ?!" Shouldn''t it have been said earlier! !!


    And if you have something like a monster encyclopedia in the system, hand it over quickly!


    [This is something that has just been figured out from the reaction of the other party. ] System Road [In the absence of specific literature around, the matter of collecting data must also be taken slowly according to the actual situation. ¡¿


    Can''t you collect information out of thin air? Shao Ci suddenly became disappointed. He originally thought the system was very powerful, but now it seems to be the same.


    [¡­¡­]


    In short, now is not the time to take care of this kind of thing, Shao Ci looked at Siren nervously, although I don''t know if the other party can understand, anyway, explain it first!


    "Well, in fact, what I just did ... wasn''t intentional ..." Shao Ci said, "I, I don''t know what that thing represented-eh !?"


    Before he finished speaking, he was caught by the silver-haired mermaid, and the whole person fell into the water.


    It''s over, he was hated because of doing this kind of thing all of a sudden, he will be drowned like this ...


    Shao Ci struggled weakly in the water, and suddenly realized that he didn''t feel drowning, and was able to breathe in the water.


    "This is ... what is going on?" Shao Ji froze for a moment, but remembered in his mind what the mermaid had fed himself before. Was that the one that worked?


    [Indeed, it is the crystal of the water-elves that can swallow the host for a period of time after swallowing. ¡¿


    "Is that so ... is it such a powerful thing?" Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly opened his eyes to observe the situation in the water.


    After passing through a tunnel of water, the two entered the lake.


    The optical fiber has been extremely bleak to this place, but you can see the glittering fish swimming in the water, just like the stars in the night sky. The pictures of the swarms of people swimming are like dreaming.


    "Wow ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help sighing at the sight in front of him.


    Looking up, you can see the water faintly. Shao Ci moved in his heart, but Siren didn''t give him the opportunity to float on the surface to see, but pulled him down.


    There are a lot of monsters below, and I know that it is not easy to deal with them, but after seeing the Seren, these monsters are directly avoided, and they are afraid to contact them.


    After all, Siren is very strong ... Shao Ci thought so, and he could vaguely remember the first time when he saw the other party, he could not be moved by the dark mist.


    When sneaking into a certain place, Siren seemed to have something to deal with, so he left Shao Ci aside and let him hide in the water grass.


    Probably he also knew that Shao could not run alone in such a place, so he left in peace.


    Shao Ci stayed in this place alone, watching the glittering little fishes swimming around. I felt that although this area has become a monster''s lair or something, it is not so scary, it looks pretty good. ...


    ¡ª No, he was wrong!


    Looking at the dozen or so mermaids who didn''t know where they suddenly came from, Shao Ci was scared to death, and he took a few steps back quickly.


    These mermaids are all surrounded by black mist, and their eyes are red looking at Shao Ci, just like a hungry dog ??smelling the smell of meat, and they are about to pounce.


    Everyone is obviously a mermaid, but the mermaids around them are quite wild. There are many scales on the cheeks, and the fangs are extremely sharp. No sense of reason can be seen in the eyes.


    Is he too late to give these mermaids with power! Look at this number of special ones before you have cured yourself, you already have a dog!


    In a panic, Shao Ci quickly used magic to cover him up to avoid being killed by these mermaids.


    But this body is still too weak. Supporting such a shield has made Shao Ci panting, not to mention any offensive magic, and every time the shield is attacked, Shao Ci feels heavier. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for too long.


    Ah, Siren, come back soon!


    I don''t know if I felt Shao Ci''s call, the figure of the silver-haired mermaid finally appeared, and Shao Ci felt relieved.


    It is precisely because of this that the shield around his body accidentally exposed a gap, and a mermaid on the side seized the opportunity and suddenly rushed over, biting on his wrist fiercely, immediately biting a deeply visible bone The wound is coming.


    Shao speech: "!" Lying down!


    This mermaid is a dog!


    The blood escaped from the water, and the mermaids around them became crazy as if stimulated, and they would pounce on Shao.


    The next moment, a ray of silver flashed across.


    Shao Ci was pushed aside without a response.


    He looked up and stared at the sight in stun.


    It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. As soon as the silver-haired mermaid rushed over, a large amount of black mist spread out, and blood gushed out where the silver light passed, and the area was already full of blood. .


    At this moment, Shao Ci finally understood how strong the opponent was.


    If you didn''t think of using abilities at that time, you might be bitten by the scum ...


    Most of the mermaids broke their bones in the recent assassination, and only a few escaped with serious injuries.


    Siren then returned to Shao Ci, hugged him and quickly went upstream.


    Soon the two surfaced.


    Shao Ci was shocked, and turned around to look around. There seems to be a small island in the center of the lake next to it, which is not large, and the farther shore is just a shallow shadow. If you think about it, you ca n¡¯t help him Swim past.


    In the sunlight, the beauty of the silver-haired mermaid was even more obvious. He fixedly looked at Shao Ci, and then handed something to Shao Ci. He said something, but unfortunately, Shao Ci could not hear anything. understand.


    Shao Ci looked at the glittering scales in surprise, "This is ..." Before he could react, the scales turned into light and merged into his hands, leaving only a cold meaning.


    [This is a mermaid family engagement. It is the most precious scale that has fallen during the mermaid''s growth period. It is said to improve human physique and magical talents and to extend life. It was also because of this that mermaids were hunted in large numbers. ¡¿


    It would have been ecstatic if someone else had heard this, but Shao Ci was silent.


    He doesn''t care about physique, magical talent, or life.


    The point is, gave him this scale, which is what Seren promised him to propose?


    -He didn''t ask for marriage on purpose! !! What to do now! !!


    Shao Ci''s face was suddenly white and red.


    Siren took Shao Ci''s face and lowered his head to kiss his forehead gently.


    Shao Ci felt that if he refused to say anything at this time, he would definitely be unloaded by Siren ...


    Later, Sai Ren raised Shao Ci''s hand again, and gently licked the fuzzy wound on it.


    Shao Ci: "Hey--" He just forgot to be in the water just now, and now that this wound is really serious.


    Feeling the familiar hot and numb feeling coming from the wound, Shao Ci quickly healed the wound with his power.


    Seeing the wrists that had been as clean as ever, Siren seemed a little dissatisfied, and lowered his head and bit him gently.


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, Siren immediately raised his head, squinted and looked at the grass on the side, and the dark mist was diffused, and a person crawled out of the grass immediately.


    It was a simple middle-aged man with a fishing net in his hand. He looked at it with trembling, eyes full of panic, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.


    Shao Ci: "..." seems to be a fisherman fishing here.


    Although Siren was very kind to Shao Ci, his attitude towards other humans was not so good, and the fisherman in his hands would be swallowed up by the mist.


    How could Shao Ci watch this kind of thing happen, and quickly grabbed Siren''s hand, "... He didn''t come to this place on purpose, just let him go ..."


    Although he didn''t know that Siren could not understand, he did his best anyway! !!


    After hearing Shao''s words, the fisherman took a serious look at Shao''s words, and then his eyes were dismayed, "Human, human?"


    He has lived for decades. This is the first time that I have seen such a good human being who can get along with mermaids. After all, although those mermaids are very close to humans, they are monsters, and they ca n¡¯t communicate well. Don''t mention making a relationship.


    Siren originally wanted to do it, but looked at the appearance of Shao Ci''s plea, and then put down his hand, and the black mist disappeared.


    However, he didn''t seem very happy. He took a few serious look at Shao Ci and pulled him back into the water.


    In the lobby of the hotel near the lake, a group of knights who came here a dozen days ago are living here.


    "Master Wendell, I think most of the brave is unsaved." A knight said, "Let''s just--"


    Before he finished speaking, the most beautiful blond young man looked at it coldly, so that the knight could not say a word.


    "He''s not dead," Wendell said coldly. "I can feel his breath still exists." It''s just a little far away from here.


    The child has been with him for so long, and he is always spoiled by himself at any time. Now when he encounters this situation, he will be very disturbed.


    Wendell couldn''t calm down just thinking about Shao Ci''s anxiety.


    The other knights also discussed, "What shall we do?" "Even if the brave is okay, most of them are put in the mermaid''s lair, and we have no way to rescue him."


    In fact, most people are thinking about giving up completely, and go back and choose another brave.


    After all, in their hearts, a handsome and powerful aristocrat like Wendel is more suitable for the title of brave, rather than the guy who doesn''t know where to pop up suddenly.


    Besides, Wendell was once the most powerful contender of the brave. Everyone thought that he would definitely hate Shao Ci. However, at this time, only he insisted that he must find Shao Ci.


    "Who said there was no other way?" Wendell started.


    "Master Windel?" Everyone else looked suddenly, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Wendell turned to look at the sparkling lake outside, with a bit of coldness in his eyes, "It can be done with a little method, don''t we still have the holy water brought by the temple?"


    Just doing so would cause a lot of damage, but Wendell''s life and death were never taken care of by these people.


    "You mean ..."


    "As long as you bring those monsters and drive them away with holy water, you will find a chance to rescue the brave." Wendell said calmly.


    "But the holy water is so precious that it should be used to deal with the demon king!" Even if the devil is not dealt with, this precious holy water can be sold for a lot of money.


    "Devil?" Wendell sneered. "If he died, you thought you could see the Devil again?"


    Everyone else has a cold heart. After Shao''s disappearance, Wendell''s character has become even more ruthless. It is not the existence of a good temper and a fool like he imagined from time to time, which makes them fearful.


    Just when someone wanted to ask something, but suddenly someone broke in. "Knight, there is news of brave men."


    Before anyone else could say anything in a hurry, Wendell suddenly stood up and hurried out, and the others quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Looking at the majestic knights in front of them, the fisherman in the wet clothes couldn''t help shaking.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" "If you dare to conceal anything, we will never let your life down!" These knights are not low, and they are naturally arrogant towards the civilians.


    The fisherman was frightened by them and couldn''t say a word, and turned subconsciously to look at the people next to him.


    It was the most beautiful blonde knight in this group. The dazzling blond hair was extremely dazzling in the sun. He was smiling at him with a kind of affection. "No need to be nervous, just take Just say anything, we are not unreasonable people. "


    Listening to the other party''s words, the fisherman breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly told everything he had encountered.


    When the other party finished, Wendell gave him ten silver coins with a smile, and the other party thanked Ded for leaving in a hurry.


    "What now?" Everyone heard the fisherman''s words, and didn''t even want to go. "But Siren, this is the strongest monster in the waters, and the water is where the mermaids control. We must have only a dead letter in the past. "


    "And Lord Brave actually has such a good relationship with monsters, isn''t this a bit strange, does it mean that Lord Brave ..."


    "What''s weird." Wendell looked at it with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "The brave is the one chosen by God, and it is normal for the monster to not hurt him, does this just confirm his identity?"


    Everyone else was speechless, and indeed Windel''s words were quite reasonable.


    "I believe that all of you are knights who are extremely loyal to God, and will not abandon the brave." Wendell swept the crowd one by one and said slowly: "After all, that is the one chosen by God, or who is there? Do n¡¯t believe the word of God and want to challenge the authority of the temple? ¡±


    Wendel said so, and who dared to refute him, everyone nodded quickly.


    "That''s good." Wendell smiled, looking at the lake. "Let''s go now."


    He can''t wait any longer. If I haven''t seen him for so long, Shao Ci must be scared. The child obviously cannot do without him.


    Of course ... he can''t do without that kid.


    After the previous incident, Siren didn''t seem to be in a good mood, biting a few more bites on Shao Ci, leaving a lot of red marks on his skin, and finally bowing his head to kiss Shao Ci.


    "Well ... haha ??... wow ..."


    The tip of the other''s tongue swept across every corner of Shao Ci''s mouth, as if it were a violent storm, and Shao Ci swallowed up.


    After Siren released, Shao Ci had to take a few breaths before calming down.


    In fact, he is understandable. After all, he is human, and Siren was suddenly so anxious because he was worried that he would leave.


    So Shao Ci appeasedly bowed his head and kissed Siren, and the other party was in a good mood immediately. He hugged Shao Ci and let him go.


    Shao Ci also had no choice with him. He had intended to rest like this, but Siren felt as if he felt something, and his body tightened instantly.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Shao Ci hadn''t responded yet, he was jumped into the water by the other.


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, you can probably get used to this kind of things a few more times.


    Siren was as if he had encountered something very urgent, holding Shao quickly and swimming forward.


    And not only the siren, but other monsters in the water are also agitated.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and wondered what was going on?


    Shao Ci felt that the water around him seemed to have a wonderful breath. He felt very comfortable when he touched his body, and even his strength seemed to increase a bit. He reminded him of the one that was enveloped when he was selected as a brave. Light.


    -This is holy water!


    Shao Ci understood it instantly. It seemed that those people sprinkled holy water in the water in order to save themselves ... For these demons, holy water is definitely the most terrible existence, so they have to go to places without holy water.


    And there must be someone waiting in that place ...


    When the two reached a certain place, something shining suddenly stabbed from the water, and Siren had to let go of Shao Ci''s hand.


    At this moment, a force suddenly grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and dragged him to the water.


    Shao Ci was immediately embraced into a warm embrace.


    It was already dusk, and some icy winds were blowing across the cheeks, and the clouds on the sky were tinted red by the sun, and the handsome young blonde was staring against the light, staring at himself with the gentle eyes as always, come back."


    Shao had a feeling of relief in his heart for a while, and the subconscious hugged him, "Wen, Wendel ..."


    This is just a small boat, and the knight standing behind was suddenly anxious, "Now the Lord Brave has also been rescued, let''s go quickly, lest that guy ..."


    There was a sudden exclaim from behind, "That''s--"


    Shao Ci turned his head and saw the silver-haired mermaid with more than half of his body rising out of the water. He stretched out his hand towards himself, and a black mist was constantly flowing around him, which surrounded the space in an instant.


    Siren is an undisguised killer all over his body, which is completely different from the time when he and Shao usually get along. Now he is completely a monster.


    Wendell grasped Shao Ci''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would leave himself again, and the eyes that were originally full of smiles also stained with Morin, and took out the sword.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Shao Ci: "..." Oops, is it right now? What happened accidentally ... the legendary Shura field ...

 Chapter 123： Another World (7)

    "What to do, such strong magic, is definitely the legendary Siren!" The skinny knight standing behind the ship almost screamed.


    Shao Ci: "..." Speaking of these knights, one by one, they have nothing like temperament, shouldn''t they be shocked at this time! Send these knights to follow him, isn''t it really the temple wants to pit him ...


    "Even if it is more powerful, it''s just a monster." Wendell opened his face coldly, pointed his sword at the silver-haired mermaid, and his whole body lighted up.


    It was a light full of the power of light. Shao Ci standing beside him could clearly feel how powerful it was ... after all, he was the original protagonist anyway! People who are cared for by the entire world.


    The silver-haired mermaid watched Shao Ci persistently, swimming slowly over here.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Ah, so he hesitated.


    If you leave with Wendell now, everything will be back on track, and there is no fear that the plot will change too much because time is too long, and there are the most monsters in this world. Even if you give up this, you can still get together Ten.


    but--


    Shao Ci looked at the silver-haired mermaid, and could not help but remember the situation with these days, even though he almost killed him as a prey at first. But in the following ten days, they got along well ...


    And he also proposed to the other party, although that was not his intention!


    Now that the purification process is almost half completed, wouldn''t it be too wasteful to leave it like this?


    As for Wendell, Shao Ci is also very concerned, but he believes that he will meet again soon.


    In this way, Shao Ci set his mind, and his body had to move forward.


    Wendell noticed this, his expression was condensed, and when he was about to pull Shao behind himself, he said softly: "Now you don''t need to do it, just look at it from behind ... I will definitely protect you . "


    Shao Ci: "..." Wow, this makes him feel more embarrassed to leave!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Siren''s eyes froze slightly, and the black mist came suddenly, so that the black mist was engraved on the ship to isolate the black mist.


    Wendell lifted his sword and slashed in the direction of the opponent, floating in the air with the magic of the wind, like flying freely.


    Shao Ci felt a little envious, "... Wendell is so good." Because of his own body, he could not insist on using magic for too long ...


    And looking at the other person ¡¯s perfect posture, and then looking at the clothes that I ¡¯ve worn for a long time, I feel a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he has cleaned himself with magic these days, or he must have been almost a beggar.


    "That''s for sure." The tall knight behind looked at Wendell with admiration, "Master Wendell is a genius who is famous throughout the king, and he got the position of the knight at a young age ... People like this should be brave. "


    Shao Ci knew that the topic would go in this direction! It is estimated that everyone thinks so.


    Shao Ci braced his face and sighed: "I think so too, Wendel is indeed the one who should be a brave man."


    But this is a joke of fate, actually let him get a copy of the protagonist.


    The battle between the silver-headed mermaid and Wendel was quite fierce, causing the water surface to start to undulate, and the water splashed out, and the movement was very large. Shao Ci had to hold the ship''s edge to prevent it from falling into the water.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was trying to find Siren, but he fell into this at the moment just to die!


    Although the system detected that the siren was stronger than Wendel, Shao Ci estimated that their strength was not much different, not to mention that the water was still poured into a lot of holy water, and the gap between the two was shortened. It should be a bit laborious.


    Seeing that the winner is about to be divided, it turned out that Siren fell into the downwind, and wounds appeared in many places on his body. The surrounding water surface had been stained with blood. He was covering the wound, looking coldly at Wendel. , But the body is already a little shaky.


    Wendell is indeed a man with a protagonist halo ... Shao Ci sighed so loudly, but there was a strong force behind him.


    There is no doubt that it was the tall and thin knight who wanted to push him directly into the water, and the other side said harshly with a volume that only the two could hear: "Since this is the case, everyone is dead. Is the best! "


    In fact, for these people, it is not necessary for Wendel to become a brave, but they are not willing to let people like Shao Ci over their heads.


    Shao Ci: "..." He knew! Sure enough, that guy will do it! He didn''t know how many times he had experienced this kind of plot.


    After all, it would be most reliable to kill him on this occasion. Shao Ci certainly couldn''t put his back in front of a stranger in this way, wasn''t this special looking for death?


    However, this also happened to complete Shao''s speech. He originally felt that he went to a meeting to make Wendel angry. Now this situation can still explain that he was pitted!


    So Shao Ci pinpointed the place where Siren was, and fell from the boat like this. The other party also swam over to hold Shao Ci in his arms, and quickly dived into the water.


    This happened very quickly. Only between the electric light flint, the figures of Shao Ci and Siren had completely disappeared.


    The slender knight immediately sighed, "I didn''t expect Lord Brave to be so careless. The monster was hurt this time, and my heart was angry. It seems that Lord Brave is not saved--"


    Before the words were finished, the cold sword tip reached the neck of the skinny knight. He was scared to say a word and looked at Wendell in fear.


    Wendell''s gaze at the slender knight was almost to kill, "Do you think I haven''t seen what just happened?"


    His shao ci, so weak, can only depend on him for a long time to live, he fell into the hands of such a dangerous monster once again ... Not enough to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Master Wendell ..." The slender knight quickly said, "I''m all here for you. As long as the guy is dead, you will be a brave man ..."


    "Did I say I want to be a brave?" Wendell looked at him coldly, the sword tip moved forward a few more points, and the sharp sword tip immediately cut through the fragile skin.


    Ever since he showed his talent, everyone wants him to be a brave, no matter who treats him with brave standards, and he has been working hard for this.


    While other children were playing, he was constantly learning and practicing sword and magic, and he couldn''t even say a word.


    Although such learning was not much to him, Wendel did not know what he was doing for this.


    Everyone looked at his eyes with such awe and worship, constantly praised him more and more like a legendary brave.


    But no one ever wanted to understand what he really thought. Everyone thought that, and decided his future without permission.


    He hated these people, but had to pretend to be perfect to deal with them. The heavy responsibility made him extremely disgusted.


    Only that child will not be like those people, only that child will not treat him as a brave, but rely on him.


    And he only cares about that child.


    "This ..." The skinny knight turned pale, and quickly said, "Master Wendel, please let me go. I didn''t mean it ... I''m the heir of the Colin family! As long as you let my life go this time! The Colin family has since-- "


    Before the words were finished, powerful power poured out from the sword tip, and quickly engulfed the lean and knight''s body. That terrible flame magic instantly burned the whole person to ashes.


    The handsome and beautiful blonde knight did not even look at the ashes, but looked at the water that had returned to calmness, and his blue eyes sank a little.


    "I will definitely bring you back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sai Ren quickly took Shao Ci to another cave, and as soon as Shao Ci was put on the shore, his body fell down weakly.


    Shao Ci quickly bowed his head to check the physical condition of Siren.


    I saw the silver-haired mermaid''s body full of scary wounds, bones were visible in several places, there were several abrasions on her beautiful face, and her forehead was hot and scary, but those golden eyes did not blink. Looking at Shao Ci, grabbing Shao Ci''s hand tightly, as if afraid of him leaving.


    Shao laughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Of course he will leave after the purification is completed ... Wendel can''t wait too long.


    Wendell would be very angry when he saw that.


    He gently touched Siren''s wound with another free hand, and the other body''s body suddenly tightened, and Shao Ci quickly sent the power over.


    If it is just an ordinary wound, it can be cured quickly, but this wound is a bit serious, so it takes a lot of time.


    The originally very tense Siren relaxed after feeling the warm power, released Shao Ci''s hand, and embraced Shao Ci''s waist, and he stunned in his warm arms, satisfied. Look like.


    After Shao Ci cured all the wounds, he found that the silver-haired mermaid had fallen asleep.


    The corner of Shao Ci''s mouth subconsciously evoked an arc. In fact, sometimes this terrible monster is quite cute.


    "Should be all right?" Shao Ci lowered his head and touched Siren''s forehead, feeling that the temperature had cooled down.


    After all, it is a powerful monster, and it is impossible to die because of a secondary injury.


    [Good news, because the host has tried a large number of abilities this time, increasing the speed of purification, it is estimated that purification can be completed in only three or four days. ¡¿ The system''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Really?" Shao Ci was excited, he thought he really would spend another month in this place.


    [After purifying, the host will be teleported to the original protagonist. ¡¿


    Shao Ci was moved to tears, and the system was so intimate this time ... He still remembers that he seemed to be in a lot of trouble in a certain world before being teleported.


    Looking down at Siren, in fact, Shao Ci was still a little bit reluctant.


    After getting along for so many days, Shao Ci also regarded the other party as ... a pet exists, so leaving him like this is also a bit irresponsible.


    However, Shao Ci has been done ruthlessly for abandoning other people more than once or twice, so he has not been tangled for a long time, but just decided to treat Siren well in the past few days to make up for the other party.


    After he was cured, Shao Ci himself was a bit tired, yawned and fell asleep on the ground beside him.


    The silver-haired mermaid opened his eyes, and when he saw Shao Ci fell asleep beside him, he relaxed and turned his head. He bowed his head and kissed each other''s lips, and licked his tongue into the other''s mouth and sucked. That sweet body fluid.


    This is indeed a very strange thing for Mermaids, but Siren is not annoying, and kissing each other is a very comfortable thing. He likes Shao Ci to treat him like this.


    After kissing and biting for a long time, Shao Ci was out of breath, and struggled subconsciously, and Siren ended the long kiss.


    Siren stayed beside Shao Ci, and wanted to reach out and touch Shao Ci''s face, looked at his sharp nails, hesitated a little, he remembered that human beings were very vulnerable.


    So Siren retracted the nails, and gently touched the warm cheeks of the other with long, white fingers. I didn''t know why the chest was hot, and I felt happy.


    When he was just fighting the human with the sword, Siren saw it very clearly. Shao Ci jumped down towards himself ... that is, he chose himself between humans and himself.


    Thinking of this, Siren''s mood became better, and he kissed Shao Ci''s face and kissed him several times, then lowered his head and bit the other''s delicate neck gently.


    Such a weak human, as long as he has a little greater strength, will let him die, just as if he had just caught him, he almost killed him.


    There had been so much blood flowing from this position ... Siren could not help frowning, and kissed gently in that place.


    Although he only regarded this human as a pet in the beginning, he fell in love with the other person and wanted to stay with the other person.


    Siren is also very clear that he and his opponent''s race are not the same, things will not go so smoothly, and those human beings will come to Shao Ci again.


    Even if he could kill all the humans, he didn''t want to see Shao Ci''s sadness ... If there was any way to make them get along better.


    Suddenly, Siren thought of something, and his eyes lit up suddenly when he saw something in a ruin below the water.


    As long as he gets that, he can be transformed into a human being, and he can also speak human language ... In this case, there will be nothing to stop him and Shao.


    But that thing is being guarded by a monster equal to his strength, if you go to get it, there is still some trouble.


    Siren reached out and touched Shao Ci''s cheek again, kissed his forehead lightly, and jumped into the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci didn''t dream of anything this time, so he woke up calmly, and saw the wounded siren lying on his side, suddenly shocked, and quickly rushed past, "What happened?"


    He just fell asleep. How could Siren be more embarrassed than before, especially the wound on the waist, almost the entire abdomen had to be penetrated, and there were many terrible wounds on the fish tail.


    Shao Ci could not help thinking, what terrible enemies Siren had incurred before being tossed like this.


    Siren''s originally pale face was even paler and more transparent, but he even smiled lightly when looking at Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci was shocked by his smile for a moment, then sighed helplessly, and quickly reached out to give him treatment, "I have already been injured and can still laugh ..."


    When he was healing with power, the silver-haired mermaid was still humming something.


    Siren was very happy. After all, he successfully obtained such a thing from the monster''s hand. As long as two or three days, he can quickly become a human.


    If he sees what he looks like, what kind of expression will Shao Ci show? Will he be as happy as himself?


    Shao Ci thought, it seems that purification also played a role, Siren didn''t seem to be such a good mermaid.


    After the wound was treated, Siren caught several small fishes, looked at Shao Ci grilled fish with interest, and then went over to ask Shao Ci to feed him.


    Shao Ci thought that Siren had suffered two injuries in a short period of time. Even if it was almost solved by the healing ability, the lost blood could not be replenished in a short period of time. It should be eaten more, be careful Feeding each other.


    The next day, Siren''s condition was a bit wrong.


    It''s completely different from yesterday''s active appearance. Today, he looks sloppy, his lower body is immersed in water, and his upper body is lying on the shore.


    "Sure enough, did you spend too much energy yesterday?" Shao Ci was a little worried.


    But when it was time to eat, Siren cheered up and caught a few fish back. This time, he seemed to have no appetite. Shao Ci offered to feed him but he did not eat.


    Shao Ci still left a piece of fish for Siren, so that he would not want to eat then.


    By the third day, Siren was completely comatose, and Shao Ci had to move him to the cave. From time to time, he threw a ball of water magic to keep him clean.


    "System, he''s okay, it looks like it''s serious." Shao Ci always subconsciously asked the system when he encountered such a critical problem.


    ¡¾Nothing. ] The system said that [it seems to have accumulated enough power to enter another form. ¡¿


    "Does it mean to upgrade ..." Anyway, it is not a bad thing, Shao Ci finally relieved.


    The degree of purification is almost the same. It is best to leave while the other party is asleep.


    As for the kind of marriage proposal, it is estimated that Siren will soon forget, how can humans and monsters be together ...!


    Although Shao Ci himself was still in the modern era, he liked to play the game of Raiders of Monsters and develop a game of Monsters, but if he really encountered such a thing, he would still feel unreliable!


    [Host yourself, you have clearly been dressed as a non-human being many times in the previous world. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "!" This kind of thing is not important at all, it is enough that he is a human now!


    It''s time to start, Shao Ci thought so, and bowed his head to kiss the silver-haired mermaid''s soft white lips.


    [Purification is complete, and the host can teleport away at any time. ¡¿


    Although it is not possible to leave the Raiders under normal circumstances, the Raiders assigned to the purification task are temporary, and will not be placed in the list of Raiders as long as the purification is completed.


    To some extent, it''s pretty miserable ...


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Shao Ci raised his head, and touched Siren''s hair with some reluctance, and said softly, "I''m leaving now."


    It is estimated that they will not meet again in the future. There is no danger in this place for the strength of Siren, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Rather, he should worry about how he will purify the remaining nine monsters in the future!


    Shao Ci stood up like this, thinking about Wendell''s anxiety.


    He didn''t notice that after listening to his words, the mermaid''s fingers moved slightly, as if struggling to wake up.


    "Let''s go," Shao said, and the system began to count down.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven ... After the countdown of ten seconds, Shao Ci''s figure disappeared directly into place, leaving nothing, as if he had never appeared in this place.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao knocked on the door of the hotel, Wendell was in his arms.


    The other knights are also grateful. Wendell''s mood is becoming more and more unstable these days. If Shao Ci never comes back, they worry that they will be killed by Wendell!


    No one now thinks that Wendell is still the sun and justice in their minds. Wendell is afraid that he is more ruthless than any of them.


    And the thing about the skinny knight who died with Wendell before was completely unconcerned. After all, he encountered such a powerful monster, and it is strange that the undead talents.


    After Shao Ci didn''t see the tall and thin knight, he was stunned. Looking at Wendel next to him, he didn''t ask the specific situation.


    ¡­ Anyway, it ¡¯s like the kind protagonist of God ¡¯s Father, such as Wendel, it ¡¯s impossible to kill others by himself, and it ¡¯s estimated that some trouble has happened. In this original work, he can only be regarded as a passerby, and he is too lazy. asked.


    After this incident, Wendel also did not want to stay by the lake, and left Shao to leave the town the next day. This time he left the land by carriage.


    And shortly after Shao Ci left, the silver-haired mermaid sleeping quietly in a cave in the water finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 124： Another World (8)

    Langton City, which is a very prosperous city at the junction of the two countries, is also the only way to the Holy City.


    Part of the bustling city can still be seen from a distance from the carriage. Shao Ci covered his drowsy head because the carriage was too bumpy and could not help but widen his eyes.


    Wendler, who was riding on the side, came over and said softly: "Tear it again, you will be there soon."


    In the past few days, Shao Ci stayed in the carriage. The other knights scoffed at the incident and never heard of such a cowardly brave man.


    But because of their fear of Wendell''s relationship, they were respectful and courteous at least in front of Wendell.


    "Um." Shao nodded and nodded, his heart was a little flustered, and he didn''t know how the plot would develop, because the original was directly from the waterway to the Holy Capital.


    According to the general plot setting of this type of game, it is impossible to have nothing terrible in this Langton city!


    However, it is impossible for Shao Ci to continue to walk the waterway in order to restore the plot. He ran like that before, and it would be strange if he continued to walk away from the water without being killed by the Siren.


    Shao Ci originally wanted to say that everyone would detour directly to the holy city, but these knights who have been working hard for a few days are already eager to rest, it is impossible to listen to the prestige of the current brave Shao Ci.


    And ... even if Shao Ci himself was exhausted physically and mentally because of these days of rushing, not to mention he had slept in the cave for more than ten days before! Now I am very much looking for a place to take a good rest and eat a lot.


    ¡ª¡ªIn short, the previous things have been carried over, this time should be no problem!


    Soon, in the evening, everyone entered Langton.


    After Wendell gave his identification, the group was ushered into the owner''s mansion.


    Lord Count John was a middle-aged man who warmly met the people and arranged for them to stay in the mansion. In the evening, he prepared a delicious dinner, which made Shao, who had no spirit at all, immediately cheered up.


    After dinner, of course, it''s time to rest.


    Shao Ci followed the servant to the room, lay down on the bed to cover the quilt, and watched Wendell sitting beside him, finally realized what was wrong, and immediately said: "It''s so late now ... it''s time to sleep, too ? "


    "I''m going to sleep in this room tonight too." Wendell smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Shao said, suddenly surprised. "Is this okay ..."


    Wendell''s attitude was extremely natural. "Don''t we all sleep together before?"


    "So, that was before!" Shao said, "I''m all grown up now, and it''s not good to sleep together ... I''m not at home here, and it''s troublesome if someone sees it."


    "Yeah." Wendell looked sad, "You''re tired of me now."


    "There is no such thing!" And what''s the description of getting bored! Shao Ci quickly said: "I''m just afraid that it will affect your reputation!"


    "How come, I don''t care about such things at all." Wendell sighed and reached out and gently touched Shao Ci''s hair. "When you were away from me, I couldn''t do anything every day. Take a good rest and close your eyes and think of where you might be in danger ... "


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Although I usually look at Wendell''s omnipotence, he is the kind of holy father, after all, he must be worried for a long time ... Think about it this way, Shao Ci thinks that Wendell is not easy.


    "So, that''s fine." Shao Ci finally stared at those blue eyes with a bit of melancholy, and finally said, "Let''s sleep together ..."


    It doesn''t matter if you come here for a few years anyway!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao was confused and had a strange dream.


    It was in the dark night, he ran on the side of a city, as if he was running away from something to catch up, even if he was exhausted, he dared not stop.


    There was no light around, and even the moon hid behind the dark clouds at this time, no one could see it no matter how far.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ..." Shao Ci didn''t know why he was so anxious, and it was already a dead end.


    No, you ca n¡¯t be caught ... you ca n¡¯t look back, you will--


    He grabbed the rough wall in front of him, trying to climb in vain. But for Shao Ci, who has not been physically strong, this is simply impossible.


    But for a moment, the meaning of coldness had already risen from under his feet, and the cold almost soaked into the bone marrow, making people feel as if they had lost their strength.


    "... I caught you." A chuckle sounded behind his ear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    "¡ª¡ª!" Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly and felt his heart was still beating.


    "Ha ha ... ha ha ..." Shao Ci sat up quickly, turned his head to see the bright light outside, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that it was only a dream before. Shao Ci was relieved. I haven''t had such a nightmare for a long time. Is it because of the stress of sleeping with Wendell yesterday?


    Or is there any omen about the plot that follows.


    Wendell walked in with breakfast. "Wake up? I thought you would sleep until noon as you like."


    "I''m not always like that!" Shao Ci found his refutation very weak.


    After changing clothes and eating breakfast, Shao Ci forgot about the nightmare he had made.


    Count John enthusiastically invited a party to stay in Langton for a few more days, and experienced different customs, etc., of course, everyone would not refuse.


    After the previous boat and car fatigue, who did not want to take a good rest for a few days, the other knights left the earl''s mansion early in the morning, presumably to go to the city for recreation.


    Wendel wanted to take Shao to go out for shopping. Shao was very interested in the city and followed him out excitedly.


    I have to say that Langton City is indeed a bustling city, even a little bit more than Wang.


    Wangdu does have a long history, but it''s too old-fashioned. But the city in front of it is full of vigor and liveliness. The buildings are bright and beautiful, and it makes people feel a lot better.


    On the commercial street, you can also see many businessmen who come from other countries, selling various strange items, attracting the attention of pedestrians coming and going.


    Shao Ci felt very novel. Wendell next to him just looked at him gently. "Buy whatever you want." For him, nothing is too much money, as long as Shao Ci is happy.


    After Shao Ci bought several things, he suddenly felt a tingling in his head. He originally thought it was a good relationship without rest, but the more he got tired, the more he walked away.


    Wendell naturally discovered that Shao''s words were not right. Immediately, he wanted to take Shao to go to the priest of the temple for treatment. Shao felt that he had no problem and quickly persuaded him. The last two people came to the fountain to rest aside.


    Sitting on a bench by the fountain, Shao Ci''s face finally improved a bit. He looked up at the pedestrians who came and went, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    The city clearly looks normal and prosperous, but he vaguely feels that there is something wrong. It seems to feel vaguely where there is magic, but it disappears without a trace when you pay serious attention to it. .


    "What the **** is ..." Shao Ci didn''t have the mood to continue strolling anymore. Pulling Wendell, he wanted to return to the earl''s mansion, but was surprised when he looked at the house in the nearby residential area halfway.


    "What''s wrong?" Wendell looked over worriedly and reached out and touched Shao''s forehead. "Is it sick?"


    "No, it isn''t." Shao Ci shook his head and stared at the alley next to the residential area next to it ... This place is familiar.


    But he was sure he had never been here.


    Where did you see it in the end?


    Suddenly, Shao Ci''s body became stiff, he remembered the dream he had yesterday.


    In the dream, he ran in the dark alley. Although he just hurriedly looked at the scenery next to him, the style of the buildings in the dream was exactly the same as the residential area in front of him.


    It seems that the dream is not simple. It may be related to any monster ... Shao Ci immediately grabbed Wendell''s hand, looked at the other side''s eyes, and said palely, "I have something to say. Tell you. "


    Doesn''t this kind of thing tell the original man to solve it by himself? !!


    Shao Ci doesn''t want what happened in that dream to become a reality!


    After hearing Shao''s words, Wendell''s expression became serious, and he put a small bottle of holy water in Shao''s pocket, and then let Shao go back to rest, but left in a hurry.


    Shao Ci felt relieved instantly. With Wendel, things should be resolved soon.


    Wendel didn''t return from the outside until the evening, his face was a bit ugly, and he immediately asked to see Count John.


    Shao Ci certainly followed, and when they came to the study, the two saw Earl John who was obviously a lot older than before.


    "Is there anything wrong for Lord Brave to come over?" Earl John''s smile was obviously reluctant.


    "I have found out." Wendell said: "Since six months ago, many strange incidents have occurred in Langton. Many of the originally healthy civilians suddenly lost consciousness. What is even stranger is that Such things are not known to many outsiders. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Sure enough, there is absolutely nothing to be solved in the rpg game.


    "Ah." The count sighed. "This kind of thing really can''t hide the brave."


    Then Count John started the matter from the beginning. It turned out that from half a year ago, many civilians in Langton suddenly appeared unconscious and could no longer be sober. It was originally just one or two examples, but later it became more and more. .


    After investigation, these civilians have become like this because they have been seriously attacked by magic.


    Later, the earl let the priests of the temple take the shot to reduce such things a lot, but it could not completely cure them.


    If this continues, everyone will be afraid to come to Langton City because of fear. This once bustling capital will also be silent. Earl John certainly does not want this to happen.


    It happened that only those civilians were victims, but no such thing happened in high society. Earl John blocked the news by various means and concealed it.


    Unexpectedly, the brave people came to Langton City. Earlier, Count John wanted to let them leave as soon as possible, but he had the idea that maybe the brave can solve this problem, so he warmly invited them to stay. , But the entanglement in his heart kept him from saying it.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, feudal society really doesn''t treat civilians as people ...


    But it ¡¯s really strange. If it is a ghost made by a monster, why are all the civilians in a coma, is that the monster in trouble is the target of deliberate selection?


    "It seems to be tricky," Wendell said. "I believe you have found something, Earl."


    "That''s right." Count John nodded. "In the forest west of the city, there were suddenly a lot of monsters, and there seemed to be a very powerful monster controlling these low-level monsters. Many fell into a coma at first All of these civilians turned into hunting monsters when they went out to hunt. "


    Shao Ci felt that he probably thought too much before. It is estimated that nobles would not go hunting in such dangerous places, so they avoided the danger.


    "... Is it possible to solve the current problem by removing all these monsters?"


    "Yes," Count John said. "It''s just that these monsters are so powerful that the city''s forces are not enough to eliminate them, and only the brave can kill them."


    Shao Ci: "...!" He, is he?


    Wendell said without changing his face: "Even if we have such a powerful monster, we will have to spend a lot of effort. I don''t know what gratitude the earl is willing to give."


    Shao Ci: "...?" Wendell actually agreed without the direct speaking of his Father?


    Speaking of Wendell, though, he is not a blind Father, of course, he will not easily agree to this kind of thing.


    Count John apparently wanted to deal with this matter quickly, and promised a commendable gratitude, and a high seal fee, it seems that he could not hide it.


    Shao Ci estimates that these remunerations add up to a year of taxation in Langton City. Thinking about that amount, I feel like the whole person can''t breathe. If there is so much money, it is a rhythm of getting rich overnight.


    Out of the study, Wendell touched Shao Ci''s hair, "Are you happy? These rewards will be given to you at that time."


    "Give me?" Shao Ci stared at it in surprise.


    "Of course it is." Wendell smiled. "This is a task that can only be received because of your brave name. Of course, things are yours."


    Shao Ci: "But my strength is ..."


    "It''s okay," Wendell said softly. "I promised it because of you. In this case, of course, the compensation is yours."


    Shao Ci wanted to refuse again, and Wendell cut his face, saying that he would be angry, and Shao Ci had to shut his mouth.


    No wonder, obviously Wendell was not short of money. He just made this request ... Is it all for himself?


    Shao Ci felt warmth flowing in his heart for a while, "But are you sure we can solve these monsters ..."


    "Of course no problem," Wendell said calmly, "Even these monsters can be solved by me alone."


    This sentence sounds a bit arrogant, but judging by Wendell''s strength, it makes Shao Ci feel that he is just telling the truth.


    What a reliable and dependable person! It is indeed the original man!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Wendell took Shao to the city.


    The other knights were all very lazy, complaining in their hearts that Wendell would not allow them to enjoy in the city, and those who could touch the fish would touch the fish.


    In fact, because the temple was not optimistic about Shao''s speech, these knights originally came through the back door and followed them only for gold plating.


    Wendell had never thought of relying on them. In fact, he had long wanted to find a chance to get rid of these people, so he has been letting them go.


    This time too, Wendel took Shao directly and walked deep into the woods.


    "You must take the holy water with you." Wendell instructed Shao, "This way you can persist even if you encounter a monster ... but do you really need to stay in the city?"


    "I am also magical!" Shao said, "This is also a matter related to me. How can I stay in a safe place and wait."


    He would be able to deal with ordinary monsters, even the most powerful monsters are a little troublesome, but there is nothing to fear from Wendel.


    After entering the woods, things went smoothly unexpectedly.


    After all, Wendell''s strength is very strong, most of the monsters can be easily solved, and one or two he intentionally missed is also to exercise Shao Ci.


    Soon the two came outside a cave. The magic here was several times stronger than in the woods. Standing alone made people feel a little weak.


    Had it not been for Shao Ci''s body with the bottle of holy water, he probably wouldn''t be able to walk anymore ... but it would be impossible to go back to this place again.


    "Just hold on." Wendel wiped the sweat off Shao''s forehead, "It will be resolved soon."


    "Huh!" Shao nodded.


    When they entered the cave, what appeared in front of them were huge eggs, which were all burned by Wendel''s face without changing his magic-in the face of such disgusting things, he didn''t want to use his sword.


    The most powerful monster in the hole is a scorpion monster, which is two people tall, with red eyes and a venom flowing from the thimble at the tail, which is difficult to deal with at first sight.


    Wendell asked Shao to wait a while, but he put a few defensive magic on his body before he passed.


    Shao Ci looked at it with a bit of worry, suddenly stepping on the air under his feet, and fell directly into the pit next to him when he did not know when, and the holy water bottle on his body rolled out.


    "Oops!" Shao Ci quickly reached for his hand to get it, but felt a strong drowsiness. The sight in front of him had become a ghost. He blinked hard, but his eyelids were still very heavy.


    ... how can you fall asleep in such a place and definitely eat bento!


    Shao Ci bit his finger firmly, sober for a few moments, and quickly used his last strength to get the holy water that fell beside him, but when he was about to come across, the entire person completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci opened his eyes in the midst of groggyness, and suddenly found himself in the dim city.


    This is exactly the same situation as in the previous dream. He suddenly stood up and found that he was wearing only thin shirts and pants, and even bare feet.


    "Is this really a dream?" Shao Ci''s face was hard to look, "Can it be done with just a scorpion monster ..."


    It always feels weird.


    And suddenly there were several monsters crawling out of the darkness around them. Their bodies had no fixed form, only a pair of spooky eyes looked at Shao Ci.


    There is nothing to be afraid of such a monster Shao Ci, and it hasn''t been dealt with before.


    But when Shao tried a few times and found that he was unable to use mental power and magic, his face turned white instantly.


    This dream can actually restrain his mental strength, and now he is in trouble, he has no other means of defense! Hey!


    Those monsters are getting closer to Shao Ci, and Shao Ci can almost feel the horror of them.


    If caught, even in a dream ... it will die like this.


    After realizing this, Shao Ci couldn''t care less, and quickly ran towards the front without monsters.


    These monsters are constantly produced as if there is no end, but they are extremely slow, and each time they seem to be chasing Shao''s speech, but they cannot meet him.


    This situation made Shao Ci more and more nervous, his body was cold and tired, and bare feet did not dare to stop even if they stepped on any sharp stones.


    I don''t know how long, his chest seems to be cracking, and the soles of his feet are dripping with blood. Even if he wants to give up, the coldness approaching his body stimulates him to stop.


    In this way, it was as if the monster who controlled this dream was deliberately playing with him.


    Yeah ... Shao Ci also knows. Generally, this villain will play with others like a cat and a mouse, and then he will give a break. I did not expect that he encountered such a thing so quickly!


    "Abominable ... hah ... hmm ..." Shao Ci gasped continuously, his body was almost at the limit, and in this way, his ending was clearly doomed.


    An accidentally stumbled to the ground, Shao Ci could not get up anyway, his body could not exert a little strength, and he could only lie on the ground and pant.


    At this moment, Shao''s speech had a violent and self-abandoning mentality, but the demons did not catch him as expected.


    "Huh?" When Shao Ci was a little puzzled and wanted to lift it up to see the situation.


    In his ear, footsteps sounded.

 Chapter 125： Another World (9)

    "Are you all right?" A soft voice sounded.


    At the moment when he heard the voice, Shao Ci only felt drowsy, raised his head to look, saw the person in front of him, and said in surprise: "Wendall ...?"


    The handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes who was half-kneeling in front of him was undoubtedly Wendel.


    But that''s not right, obviously this place is ... eh? What is this place


    Shao Ci suddenly couldn''t remember anything.


    "I just left for a while, how could you hurt like this?" Wendell frowned, lifted Shao Ci from the ground, and put it on the side chair.


    Shao Ci looked down stupidly, and saw Wendel''s body covered with blood, and he was startled, "You are, why did you suffer such a serious injury?"


    Is there such a powerful monster?


    Shao Ci quickly reached out to support the other side. Although there was a little doubt in his heart, it soon disappeared, as if it was forcibly ignored by some external factors.


    Wendell sat directly beside him, reaching out and holding Shao''s hand, "My injury is fine, as long as you are fine." When he lowered his head, there seemed to be a tricky light in his eyes.


    Shao Ci didn''t notice it at all, and said, "It''s not the way to go for this injury. Let me treat it."


    He has learned healing in the temple in name, and he is not afraid of using this power to be perceived as wrong.


    "Tough work for you." Wendell reached out and touched Shaoyan''s hair.


    Everything seems to be the same as before, nothing strange.


    Shao Ci pressed his hand against the wound on the other side''s abdomen, and sent the power into the other''s body. The original scary wound was restored in no time.


    But Wendell suddenly froze, as if he had known him for the first time, and looked at Shao Ci several times.


    "What''s wrong? Is the injury still okay?" Shao Ci was the first time he saw such a situation that his power could not solve.


    ¡­¡­strange? It seems that from the beginning, there is something particularly strange. What is something he didn''t notice?


    "It''s okay." Wendell smiled, looked at Shao Ci''s fuzzy feet with distress, and said, "You are now worried about it. The wound on the foot is so serious. Why not treat yourself first? What about? "


    "Of course that''s because my abilities can''t ... eh?" Shao Ci froze, obviously his ability was limited before, but why did he just use it.


    He tried to heal the wounds on the soles of his feet with powers, but the powers seemed to have disappeared.


    When Shao Ci was shocked, Wendell squatted down, washed the wound on Shao Ci''s feet with clean water, and then wrapped it with a clean cloth. Then he said gently, "It doesn''t matter. It will soon heal. "


    "Um." Shao Ci nodded absently, then took a few steps back and whispered, "Thank you ... but you are not Wendel."


    The other person looked at it with some worry, and said, "It seems you are too tired, and you should take a good rest."


    "No." Shao took a deep breath, and said positively, "I can feel it, you are not him."


    At the beginning, Shao Ci couldn''t detect the wrong place, but after all, Shao Ci''s mental strength was high, coupled with some subtle things in this place, as well as those things that were forcibly ignored, he soon realized that Here is the dream.


    And this "Wendell" that suddenly appeared in the dream, although he has already imitated it very much, there are still some similarities.


    The other party heard Shao Ci''s words, smiled low, then raised his head, the surrounding scene instantly darkened, several monsters crawled out from the side, they looked ugly like a pet, lying on their feet.


    The people in front of Shao Ci have changed their looks.


    It was a young man with dark hair and blood-like eyes. He looked very beautiful but did not look feminine. He was looking at Shao Ci with a playful look, and reached out and directly raised Shao''s chin. Covered up, but did not expect to be discovered by you so soon, should you really be brave? "


    The sound of the system rang immediately.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is Ewings. ¡¿


    Ewings?


    Shao Ci: "..." This should not be the race name of any monster, but his own name? Looks amazing ...


    [At the same time, this is also the second monster to be purified by the host. The race is a nightmare. Please come on. ¡¿


    Nightmare ... Shao Ci started to understand a little bit about what happened in the city before.


    Nightmare this kind of monster was a relatively weak kind in the past, but it can make people have nightmares and then absorb their small amount of soul power.


    However, under the infection of the devil''s magic, the nightmare is now several times stronger than before. Many people can be killed by dreams alone, and swallowing the human soul can make them stronger.


    It''s just that at the same time, the number of nightmares has been reduced a lot, and now each one is extremely rare.


    And because this kind of monster has no entity, it is also the most difficult to deal with. It has never appeared in the original ...


    Shao Ci: "Wow!" He encountered such a terrible existence only slightly deviating from the original, and it is impossible to say that the relationship without the will of the world is in it! Hey, when will he be out of luck?


    In this way, it seems that the problems in Langton City are not caused by the external monsters, but are caused by the nightmare existing here. No wonder those ordinary people will become vegetative ... Think about it and know how a scorpion monster can do this. To the point!


    "You, what do you want to do, and want me to sleep like this forever?" Shao Ci sank.


    Although he used the power before, he didn''t know if it could be achieved. After all, these monsters didn''t feel like the objects to get along with. In a place where his mental power is limited, can he not fight against this monster? You know, one accident is the end of eating bento.


    "It''s really smart, Master Brave." Ewings squeezed Shao''s chin tightly, his eyes filled with coldness, but he smiled and said, "After all, what kind of bravery? Such a ridiculous existence, just looking at it, I feel It''s annoying. Now that I''m in my realm, of course I can''t just let you leave easily, don''t I? "


    "Well." Shao Ci''s face suddenly became ugly. "So why did you pretend to be Wendel?"


    "Of course, it is interesting to watch the brave being killed by someone he trusts." Ewings said with interest: "What''s more, the painful and struggling soul is even more delicious."


    Shao Ci''s expression was distorted for a while. "..." Ah, this is the pervert he is not good at dealing with!


    "But now, I want to give you a chance. If you can find where my body is, I won''t kill you." Ewings suddenly said: "But if you lose, you want to be My servant. What a tempting offer. "


    What a tempting ghost! Fools know that things are definitely not that simple!


    However, this is already very difficult. Shao Ci knows that he must have used the power to brush the other side a little bit, and the other side just let him go. Otherwise, now it is not a test, but a direct battle between life and death.


    Ewings added: "Of course, you have no right to refuse."


    His words fell, everything around him changed, and the two appeared directly outside a palace.


    Shao Ci of this palace has never been seen, and it is obviously not a building existing in Langton City, full of quaint and solemn atmosphere. Shao Ci speculates that it may be the capital of a certain country.


    At this time, a ball was being held in the banquet hall, and music could be heard from it.


    "''I'' exists here," Ewings said, and pulled Shao into it.


    Shao Ci followed him into the banquet hall. There were at least dozens of people in front of him. Everyone looked so real. Some were dancing and some were eating food. They completely ignored the two who just came. Seems like they didn''t notice them.


    "Come on," Ewings said. "As long as I find out my body before I get bored?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Although there is no specified time, isn''t this more troublesome? !! Who knows how much patience Ewings has ...


    Is there any way he can use his mental power now ... Wait, wait, Shao Ci tried to exert his mental power, but he actually used it.


    Shao Ci: "...!" What''s going on here, hey, what''s fair for the other party? And lifted his mental control?


    This is indeed what this kind of person would do.


    However, Shao Ci had another idea in connection with the previous use of abilities.


    Does it mean that in this dream, you can use the power of the power as long as you touch the body of the opponent? Well, think of it first.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and explored the whole castle with his mental strength, but even then, he couldn''t find out who was wrong. It would be better to say that ... everyone here has a weird atmosphere, there is no way to find out more weird. .


    "This is really troublesome." Shao Ci''s original confidence suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, the mental strength should be able to easily find out what is wrong, and it could be done in the virtual world before ... but he couldn''t do it here.


    Is it precisely because of this that the other party allowed him to use mental power?


    Shao Ci walked blankly in the banquet hall, but the dark-haired young man holding his hand did not let go, as if determined that he would never be found. He followed leisurely and looked at Shao with interest. Resigned expression, as if you can have fun.


    Shao Ci''s scalp was numb with the eyes he looked at. He looked at the face of a dancing man next to him, and suddenly he froze.


    "Wait, because it''s a nightmare relationship, I always thought it was my dream." Shao Ci suddenly realized something, "But no, my dream can''t be so complete ... even if the other party is more powerful, it can''t be so Real dreams. "


    And if you look closely, these dancing people really don''t look like aristocracy.


    Shao Ci suddenly hurried over and grabbed the hand of a person next to him to see that it was all cocoons. If it was a real aristocrat, it would never be possible to have such a long-term calluse.


    "Here, not my dream ..."


    "Yes," Ewings said, "I didn''t expect you to find out. This is really not your dream, but the dream of everyone in the city?"


    Suddenly, Ewings leaned in and leaned close to Shao Ci, holding down Shao Ci''s chin with his hand, and let him look aside.


    "Look at these civilians, it is very difficult to live normally. Every day you work hard, and most of the money you earn will be turned over to the nobles. What is the meaning of this kind of life?"


    Shao Ci: "What do you want to say ..."


    "And me, let everyone come here, and never have to worry about other things again, can everyone live a happy life, don''t they?" Ewings smiled and said, "As long as this place , You can enjoy daily enjoyment without any worries, so no one wants to leave. "


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but want to refute him, "but they will not be able to bear it in the real body ... so that they have been in a coma, and sooner or later they will weaken and die, and they also have relatives and friends."


    "So what?" Ewings said calmly: "Human beings are like this, as long as they live a happy life in front of them, where do they care about the future? As for relatives and friends, as long as they don''t think about it Now. "


    "Well ..." For a while, Shao expressed his resentment that he wasn''t a young man, or he could definitely come up with the words of Ewings instead of being stopped here by him all the time ... What''s wrong but can''t think of refutation!


    Obviously just a villain, he actually said that he was doing something to benefit humanity.


    "You can stay, too?" Ewings'' words seemed to have a deceptive power. "As long as you stay here, you can get whatever you want, and you don''t have to go to the hard work of killing demons. Do n¡¯t have to be ridiculed by the high-footed knights, would n¡¯t it be nice? ¡±


    "How could I stay!" If Shao Ci could not stay in this world, he might think about it, but now he is very determined!


    The thought of the last world seems to have this kind of thought, Shao Ci felt cold sweat for a while, it seems that what is systemic is his last exercise ...


    "You don''t have to refuse so firmly?" Ewings said, "Others stay, and what they want to contribute is their soul ... but if it is you, I can keep your soul here forever."


    This statement is indeed very tempting. Any human being will probably hesitate after hearing it. After all, no one does not want eternal life.


    It was just Shao Ci, for the reasons mentioned above, he refused even thinking.


    Although it is not possible to sign a master-slave contract with the other party, it will not be possible, but this will become a very troublesome development. You can go wherever you want to go.


    In short, Shao Ci began to search in the crowd seriously ... What he was looking for was no calluses in his hand.


    Although the reason is nonsense, now you can only use this stupid method to find the **** nightmare ontology!


    But it ¡¯s really scary. In the past six months, there have been so many people in the city unconscious. If it continues like this, it will be possible that the whole city will be finished one day.


    And this nightmare was obviously very cunning, and it was only from civilians that it delayed things for so long. If it weren''t for this time, he couldn''t help but fight for himself with the name of a brave man, maybe he could drag it on for another year and a half.


    "Ah, I''m a little impatient," said the dark-haired young man with a gorgeous face. "Master, have you found my own body?"


    --of course not.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Ewings let go of his hand and looked at Shao Ci with a smile. His eyes looked like a beautiful ruby ??in ordinary times. "Then give you another chance at last. "


    His shape disappeared immediately, while those around him who were doing their own things seemed to have been manipulated, looked at Shao Ci with extremely fierce eyes, and suddenly squeezed over to him . The whole picture is as horrible as a zombie tide.


    "As long as you can find my place before being caught by these people, the previous agreement will still count, Lord Brave." The other party emphasized the last four words, obviously with a bit of irony.


    "Shit!" Shao Ci has no time now to care about the demon''s sarcasm or sarcasm. Looking at so many people, he is almost okay. He turned around quickly and ran quickly towards a few people Go, and from time to time, to avoid the attacks of people in front.


    It would be miserable to be caught by that group of people! This nightmare will definitely wait for him to get a half-dead before coming out to save him ... No, it''s not clear if it will be saved! !!


    And he couldn''t do it casually. If he did, the other person died completely because of this. It would be bad to think about such things.


    I was almost caught by these lunatic guys a few times, and Shao Ci felt that the wounds on his feet began to hurt again ... he hadn''t healed before, and now he has to run again. If this is the case, he may be disabled.


    "Abominable ..." Shao Ci was chased by the crowd to the stairs, where he had no choice but to run up, panting heavily, feeling like he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Shao Ci ran hard to the highest point. There were no stairs going up. He could only walk to the balcony next to him. From here he could see the scene outside.


    Looking at it here, there is only a darkened city of Langton below. No matter how you look at it, it looks exactly like the outside world, but there is no trace of anger. And farther away is the place covered by clouds, and it is completely unclear what will be there.


    Shao Ci suddenly thought of something, reached out and pressed his hand against the wall next to him, and said loudly, "I know! I know where your body is! Come on out!"


    "Oh?" It sounded from the void with a icy voice, making it impossible to guess exactly where it came from, "You know what?"


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. "Yes, since it is a nightmare, of course, it is of no substance ... So, this whole dream is your body."


    "I didn''t expect it to have been guessed by you." But the other person''s voice was not a bit surprised, and the gorgeous young man with dark hair and red eyes appeared in front of Shao Ci, "but I never said my identity?"


    Shao Ci: "... this and this kind of things can be easily guessed." What he said was very guilty, after all, it was based on the help of the system ... Otherwise, in this era, not many people knew about nightmares. This monster.


    "Really?" Ewings smiled. "Then I''ll let you go this time, Master Brave."


    His words fell, and people who rushed to the balcony like zombies instantly returned to normal, and went downstairs like no one else.


    In fact, Shao Ci felt that ... Where is this special place to come to enjoy in the dreamland? I don''t think I have any consciousness anymore.


    "However, everything will not end so soon." Ewings said, and wanted to leave, at the same time, the color of the surrounding dreams also faded.


    Obviously what he said is true, this time to let Shao Ci leave.


    At this time when Ewings should have been sent away happily, Shao Ci grabbed each other''s clothes.


    "Oh? Do you have anything to say?"


    "I have nothing to say, I just have something to do." Shao Ci''s face was a lot ugly.


    Even today, he is not able to bear the daily tasks given by the system ...


    "If you want to do it to me, then--"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Shao Ci grabbed Ewings'' placket, stomped his feet together, and kissed him directly on his lips.


    That''s right, this daily mission is to kiss others ... Shao Ci thinks that just to purify is also something to contact, in fact, it is just right.


    It''s just that compared to Siren, who seems to know nothing, kissing Snake like Ewings makes people several times more stressed.


    Ewings froze, and his fair white ears were red for a while, but the light was dim and the hair was hidden, no one could detect it at all.


    Shao Ci seemed to be very reluctant to the other party, and kissed for a few seconds before he let loose.


    After letting go, Shao Ci''s face turned red, and he took several steps back as if ashamed.


    In fact, the longer the kiss, the more purification ... Otherwise, Shao Ci would not do such terrible things, it is like a pervert.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Brave to be such a enthusiastic person. It really surprised me." After Ewings reacted, he smiled immediately, reached out and raised Shao''s chin, his red eyes looked straight. Shao Ci, "Then I can''t be rude, right?"


    "!?" Shao said: "No, actually I ..."

 Chapter 126： Another world (ten)

    Immediately, the surrounding world completely became blank ... he left from the nightmare world.


    Shao Ci was stupidly trying to open his eyes, only to feel that his throat was thirsty like a fire, and someone was sending warm liquid into his mouth.


    Shao Ci subconsciously put out the tip of his tongue to lick it, what soft and cool things he touched-wait? !!


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and when he could see the blue eyes close to him, he coughed up the liquid in his mouth, "kekekeke ..."


    Why just fall asleep and wake up and encounter Wendell''s use of this method to feed him to drink water!


    "You''re finally awake." Wendell looked calmly, and quickly patted Shao Ci''s back, and helped him dry the drops of water on his lips. "The clothes have been wet, and you should change one. . "


    "Just now, that was ..." Shao Ci hasn''t been able to slow down yet. Although he secretly kissed Wendell several times while sleeping in order to do the task, it is completely different from this nature!


    Speaking of this, Wendell frowned. "You have been lethargic for three days."


    Shao Ci stunned, "Which?" Obviously, he didn''t last long in the dream. In reality, did he sleep so long? No wonder I''m sore, I can''t even get tired of moving my arm.


    "Yeah, since that day ... you have fallen into a coma, and even the people in the temple have no way at all." Wendell sighed, came up and hugged Shao Ci, buried his head on Shao Ci''s shoulder, "They said that everything was normal on you and should wake up soon, and it ended like this for three days."


    Now thinking of the time before, Wendell was still worried. Although the scorpion monster was very strong, it was nothing to him. After killing the scorpion, he came out and saw Shao Ci''s face pale and fainted on the ground.


    At that moment, Wendell just felt that his mind was blank. If he didn''t bend down and hugged Shao Ci to find out that the other party was still alive, he wouldn''t know what to do at that time.


    Wendell knew that he regretted ... he regretted not letting Shao Ci come with him. Even if this was strongly requested by Shao Ci, he should not condone it.


    He always hoped that Shao Ci would be happy, but in such a situation, he was vaguely generating other ideas. If it stays in the capital as before, it won''t happen ...


    Shao Ci touched Wendell''s back, I always feel more embarrassed to ask the previous things in this atmosphere ... I guess it was only done in a hurry to feed the water!


    "So, how is the situation now?" Shao Ci asked.


    Wendell let go of Shao Ci, took out the new clothes from the closet next to him, and came over and gently touched Shao Ci''s head. "It doesn''t matter, everything is over."


    "Really ..." Shao Ci always felt that things would not be so easy, no, things would never end so easily.


    Wendell naturally helped him unbutton the shirt while Shao was in a daze.


    Feeling a coolness coming from his chest, Shao Ci blushed suddenly, "I can do it myself, this kind of thing!"


    "Do you still have strength right now?" Wendell smiled gently and said, "After all, I have only fed you the potion these past few days, and it should not be enough at all now."


    "Okay, okay ... are you taking care of me these days?" Shao said, "You should take a good rest, obviously."


    "You''re still in a coma, how could I go to rest?" Wendell sighed softly, with a sorrow in his eyes. He has the most pleasing sunny appearance, and his expression now makes people feel pity instantly.


    Shao Ci was embarrassed to say something immediately, obediently allowed the other party to change their clothes and leaned on the pillow to eat the food fed by Wendel.


    Just after drinking the porridge, a knight rushed in with a smile on his face, "Master Wendel, something good happened!"


    Wendel frowned slightly, his tone much colder, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Brave is awake, too." The knight was so excited that he did not notice that the atmosphere was wrong. "Everyone is awake."


    "Oh?" Wendell smiled slightly. "That''s fine."


    Shao speech: "?!" Hey? !!


    Even though Shao was unable to move, Wendell was hugged to Count John''s study.


    He felt very embarrassed by himself, but everyone else seemed to be accustomed to it, so that Shao could not help but start to struggle with what he had done in the three days he was lethargic ...


    Earl John was obviously very excited, his eyebrows were completely stretched out, and it looked like he was a few years younger, "Master, brave, thank you so much. Now everyone is awake, it seems true It''s the relationship between those monsters outside the city. "


    "Um, is that really ..." Shao Ci''s face wasn''t good-looking.


    Even if others do n¡¯t know, he ca n¡¯t know, all these are the ghosts of the nightmare, and now the nightmare is still good, how could it be over.


    "And you are a worthy brave to kill those monsters without hurting yourself. I even doubted your strength at first, but now I feel really guilty." Earl John looked with emotion.


    Shao Ci immediately turned his head to look at Wendel next to him, who then smiled at him.


    For Wendell, the worship and admiration of others has become so annoying, and now it is best to give this opportunity to Shao Ci.


    He had planned that anyway from the beginning.


    Shao Ci was touched again, how could there be such a good person in the world as Wendel!


    But he still couldn''t relax, why did the nightmare wake up these ordinary people? What is he trying to do? !!


    Shao Ci felt a conspiracy no matter what he thought, and this conspiracy was probably directed at himself. I really felt a headache after thinking about it.


    On the surface, things seem to have come to an end, but because Shao Ci is still not in good health, the group will continue to stay in Langton City for a while.


    For this reason, those knights felt very satisfied. They were treated like heroes in Langton City, and their lives were extremely nourishing.


    Even if Shao Ci didn''t want to face the nightmare anymore, he knew he couldn''t leave like that ... because he had to purify that nightmare! !!


    What to do if you want to see Nightmare?


    Of course, dreaming first.


    So Shao Ci quickly lay in bed to rest.


    When he opened his eyes again, Shao Ci found himself in a gorgeous restaurant, and was sitting at the table, with a dozen dishes on it. The index finger moved when he looked at it.


    And the person sitting opposite was the beautiful young man with black hair and red eyes. He leaned a little lazily, looking at Shao Ci with a smile, "Welcome to my dream."


    "Hello." Shao Ci became unconsciously nervous before thinking of his main purpose-to kiss Ewing.


    No, his main purpose is not this, he just came to ask the other party what the **** is going on!


    Shao Ci calmed down and continued to say, "What on earth do you want to do? Actually let those people wake up ..."


    "It''s a rare meeting, you just want to ask me such a boring question?" Ewings raised his eyebrows and looked at Shao Ci, and said coldly, "If someone said that, I would probably kill him directly. "


    Shao Ci stiffened, he felt that the other party really did something like this.


    Ewings smiled as if pleased, "Don''t be afraid, because it''s you, so such a boring topic is interesting. I won''t do anything to you, at least not now."


    Although it was a capricious villain''s promise, Shao Ci was relieved and said, "So my question ..."


    "Hey, it''s really sad." Ewings sighed. "I obviously show kindness and let those people go. I thought I could get praise, but it turned out to be so ruthless."


    Shao Ci looked at each other''s sad eyes, and for a while it felt as if he had done something especially sorry to the other person ... so he was not good at dealing with such people!


    "... I don''t think you are such a kind person," Shao said.


    "It''s overkill," Ewings said. "But you''re right ... I really want to do something else, such as playing a game with you or something?"


    It is hard to look at Shao Ci''s face when I think about the previous things. He absolutely does not want to come again in such a terrible ¡®game¡¯!


    "So I didn''t want to tell you things at the beginning. Now my good mood is completely destroyed." Ewings smiled. "But don''t worry, I have no interest in playing games today. I just want to invite you to join me. Eat together-as a reward for finding the answer the last time. "


    "Really, really?" Of course, Shao Ci noticed the table full of food as soon as he came, but he never believed that the other party would let him eat so kindly, so he pretended not to see it. In fact, his heart was early. I just want to eat it.


    "Will I lie to you?" Ewings reached out and snapped his fingers. The food on the table suddenly became hot and scented, as if it had just come out of the kitchen. "Enjoy yourself. Before the game begins ... you have to relax. "


    Shao Ci completely ignored those words that Ewings said afterwards, and his whole heart was focused on the food in front of him.


    Even if it is just a dream, these foods are no different from the real ones, and there are many special foods from other worlds that Shao Ci has never seen. In addition, in the dream, they will not eat at all, and they ca n¡¯t stop eating.


    Ewings smiled at Shao Ci eating food.


    Obviously it is just such ordinary food. After the other party puts it in the mouth, it seems like a great enjoyment. The white cheeks are flushed, and the eyes are even more glittering. Even if they are brave, they will not worry about being a monster What is your own movement in food, should it be bold or stupid?


    Ewings feels more inclined to the latter.


    "Is there any food on your face?" Ewings said suddenly.


    Shao Ci''s gesture was abrupt, and he looked up, as if he did not realize what Ewings meant, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Because this expression was so cute, Ewings stood up immediately, leaned over the other person''s cheek and licked the sauce, then smiled, "Now it''s gone."


    Shao Ci: "??????"


    "Is it necessary to be so shocked?" Ewings said. "Did you even do more intense things?"


    What I did before was just kissing. Do n¡¯t say so ambiguous!


    But Ewings was right, he still kissed the other person at the beginning ... This is why he digs a pit and jumps in by himself!


    Shao Ci felt a little sad for a while, and even the food that he thought was very delicious could not make him happy.


    Ewings next to him was cheerful. "Don''t worry about me, just keep eating."


    Shao speech: "...!" Then continue to eat!


    He thinks that he can persist in so many worlds and encounter so many snake-sick men and women, and keep the mind of normal people to vomit, because he can forcefully ignore certain things.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, Shao Ci also dreamed of Ewings every time he dreamed, and then the other party seemed to be familiar with Shao Ci and asked Shao to eat food every time.


    And Shao Ci ate the whole night every time ...


    This also caused him to feel extremely tired every time he woke up, and he was so tired that he had to sleep for a while to make up for sleep.


    Fortunately, I won''t see Ewings again in the daytime. Of course, Shao Ci did not eat, drink, drink or sleep every day. He also consulted some documents and went to the temple to ask, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with the nightmare ...


    "Are you okay lately?" Wendell noticed something wrong with Shao and shook his hand in anxiety. "It looks like a very tired look. Is there any injuries on your body?"


    "No." Shao Ci quickly said: "I just don''t sleep well at night, don''t worry, it will be fine after this time."


    Even Wendell Shao can''t tell the truth! This kind of thing that meets with the monster every night is said. If he can''t make it, he is tied to the temple and burned to death.


    Wendell reached out and touched Shao Ci''s head. "If there is anything, just tell me."


    "It''s nothing!" Shao Ci shook his head slightly. "Isn''t there a celebration party tonight? You should go and prepare."


    Looking at Shao Ci''s eyes, Wendell still nodded, "Well."


    After turning around and leaving, Wendel''s beautiful blue eyes instantly became gloomy, and became dull.


    Having been with Shao Ci for so long, of course he can easily see what Shao Ci is hiding. Obviously in the past, Shao Ci was the first to tell him whatever he had, but now he doesn''t tell him exactly what happened.


    Is Shao Ci no longer believing in himself?


    Wendell''s hands clenched a bit.


    It seems that since leaving Wangdu, everything has become more and more different from the original, and Shao Ci is getting farther and farther away from him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Soon came the celebration party in the evening.


    This is naturally held to celebrate that the monsters outside the city have been cleaned up, and almost all upper-level characters in Langton City have come here.


    The central character of the banquet was naturally Shao, the brave, and Wendel seemed to have something to deal with, and did not attend the banquet at all.


    Shao Ci has put on a formal dress, but he is absent-minded, thinking in the corner.


    Such a picture seems to others to think that this brave is even more mysterious, and many people are hesitant to go forward and talk.


    Shao Ci was very worried. According to the personality of Ewings guy, it is estimated that it is time to start tonight. Bringing despair to everyone when everyone is happy is the villain''s favorite!


    And Wendell didn''t know what to do, so it was so shameless, and there was no desire to eat even food.


    Count John was very excited to say something. It was probably gratifying that Langton City finally restored peace. It was natural to ask Shao to come forward.


    Shao Ci stood up, and as soon as he reached the count of John, the servant outside rushed in with panic, "Master, something bad is going on!"


    "What''s wrong?" Count John was so upset that he was interrupted at such a critical time, completely destroying the previous atmosphere.


    The attendant panted, and then panicked, "Those, those civilians, they are crazy!"


    "It''s just such a trivial matter?" Count John didn''t even care, and sneered: "Several civilians can be suppressed by guards. Is it necessary to come here to say?"


    "More than that!" The attendant quickly said, "Those mad civilians, a lot of black mist poured out on them, and everyone who came into contact with the black mist was unconscious!"


    "What ?! How could it be a monster again?" Count John was startled.


    Others heard the news and panicked. If this place is still relatively safe, and there is a brave man in Shao Ci, it is estimated that the scene has long been chaotic.


    Shao Ci began to say, "Looking at this, it is indeed a monster, no doubt, everyone calm down ..." Wait, there seems to be something out of place.


    Shao Ci turned his head, and where he saw, the waiter with the snack suddenly went mad, and at the same time a lot of black mist escaped from his body.


    The mist spreads so fast that most people are completely covered by the black mist without responding. Of course, Shao Ci, who is not far from the attendant, was not spared.


    Shao speech: "..." Hey!


    Of course, he couldn''t hold on for a long time. At the moment he was covered by the black mist, he felt that his eyelids were heavy and completely unwilling to fall into a deep sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up, Shao Ci found himself sitting on a bench. And the culprit responsible for all of them was sitting beside him with a smile.


    The distance between the two was amazing. Shao moved subconsciously to the side and felt that Ewings'' lips had just touched his cheek.


    "Welcome," said the young man with a gorgeous face, "the new game has finally begun."


    "What the **** are you doing this time?" Shao said, "I''m afraid that the entire Langton city has already fallen ... Do you not be afraid of the people in the holy capital by doing such a sensation?"


    It''s completely different from the temple of salted fish here, where the holy capital is the most sacred place on the whole continent, and the people inside can definitely deal with the nightmare. This is probably why Ewings only dealt with civilians before.


    "Of course I''m scared. The scared hands are shaking." Ewings held Shao Ci''s hand, his red eyes were full of smiles, "So come comfort me."


    Seeing like this, he knows that he is not afraid of the people of the Holy Capital!


    Shao Ci resisted the urge to punch him in the face, "So what do you want me to do this time? Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Well, it''s time to introduce the rules of the game." Ewings propped his chin and said, "Well, you have a close friend, right? I was really jealous from the beginning."


    "What did you do to Wendell?" Shao Ci suddenly stood up. Unexpectedly, Wendell, who had been so strong in front of him, would also be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not in danger now," Ewings said lightly. "Of course, if you don''t hurry, I don''t know what will happen to him, and he may die casually."


    "Where is he?" Shao asked anxiously, feeling that he couldn''t delay any more.


    Wendell does have a place in Shao Ci''s heart. He is the most important person in the world ... Anyway, he has been in love for so many years!


    Even if Wendell knows that the protagonist halo won''t die, maybe he can upgrade, but Shao Ci still can''t help worrying.


    "Well, he was put in the temple by me." Ewings said lightly, "If you can save him, even if I lose this game, I will let everyone go, completely Leave here. "


    Only after he said this, Shao Ci hurriedly turned and ran towards the temple.


    Looking at Shao Ci''s back, Ewings looked cold and said in a low voice: "But if I win, you must stay obediently and stay here with me forever."

 Chapter 127： Another World (11)

    Shao Ci is very clear, Ewings will never let himself reach his destination easily.


    But are there too many strange people on this road? !! The only good thing is that Ewings didn''t limit his power, otherwise Shao Ci felt that he would absolutely die halfway, and he couldn''t wait to see Wendel.


    He avoided four or five people and smashed the monsters blocking the road. Shao Ciyu remembered the zombies in the end world (though he was only a milk when he was in the end world). ).


    And ordinary people are okay. Those who were knights and swordsmen are troublesome to deal with. Shao Ci basically sees them and detours.


    Fortunately, these people are like monsters with the lowest intelligence in dreams. They will not attack as long as they do not appear in their vision.


    Originally, there was no long way, but Shao Ci detoured around because he had to avoid places with many monsters and people. Finally, it took him two or three times longer than usual to reach the temple panting.


    As a bustling city, the temple inside is naturally shabby, and in the old days, you can feel the forceful momentum just by looking outside.


    But now, Shao Ci looked up at the temple surrounded by dark mist and dark vines ... This is no longer holy.


    "It''s so fast, Master Brave." The sound of the teasing sounded from behind, and the gorgeous young man in a black coat stepped out of the void and slowly walked to Shao Ci''s side.


    Shao Ci glanced at Ewings for a few glances, and it looked no different than usual.


    When I was with Ewings before, the other person seemed to have a much more intimate attitude, and he didn''t call him an ironic tone when he first met, but now he has changed back.


    If it was all right, Shao Ci might guess what happened to him. In that situation, he didn''t have that extra thought, and quickly walked to the temple.


    The situation in the temple was quite bad. Everything was in a mess, and the ground was broken. And the clergymen wandered like ghosts one by one. After seeing Shao''s resignation, his expression suddenly became agitated.


    "That''s the same with believers who are most loyal to God." Ewings mocked in a contemptuous tone. "It was just a little temptation that made these people lose their nature. Should it be too greedy?"


    Shao Ci did not listen to Ewing''s taunts at all. Most of these clergymen only had some magic such as healing, which did not pose any threat to him. He was even more salty than civilians, so Shao Ci quickly wore it. After a messy atrium, he entered the inner hall.


    The most holy idol in the inner temple has collapsed because of the nightmare of a nightmare, and Shao Ci is looking forward to the person he is looking for, standing with his back to him.


    The bright blond hair, as if looking at it, seemed to be dimmed by the enchantment around him.


    "Wendall ..." Shao stopped, and his face became a little difficult to look.


    According to the character of Ewings, Wendell fell into his hands, and it was strange that he was not controlled to beat himself!


    Thinking of this, Shao Ci quickly used his spirit to condense a translucent long sword and began to seriously remember how to use large magic.


    After all, in a dream world, you don''t have to worry about burdening your body to do these things.


    Ewings, standing behind, saw the light flashing in the eyes behind the scene, and then said: "It seems that Lord Brave already understands the situation now ... as long as you put this person ... um, yes Call Wendel, defeat him and he will wake up. "


    When his voice dropped, Wendell turned his head, and those blue eyes were already dim, as if there was no feeling in them.


    In the past, Ming was obviously a figure reminiscent of light. Shao Ci never thought that he would show such an expression ... but such a cold look was unexpectedly uncontradictory.


    Without giving Shao''s preparation time, Wendell attacked with a sword without saying a word.


    At the same time, several cyclones appeared around Shao Ci''s body, disrupting his rhythm all at once, making Shao Ci''s figure suddenly unstable, and almost stabbed by the opponent with a sword.


    Quickly blocked the opponent''s attack with a water shield, Shao Ci''s face was a little pale, with a little surprise in his eyes, "It was just wind magic."


    It is indeed Wendel. As the protagonist, he is naturally a powerful figure in the magic martial arts. If the average person is a double martial artist, it will only lead to poor learning of both, but it is nothing to Wendell. He not only excels in both fields, but also knows how to use his advantages in actual combat.


    Such people are of course great when they are teammates, but it would be terrible if such people become opponents!


    Shao Ci took a deep breath and directly added several defensive magics to his body. Then he continued to fight with each other with confidence.


    Of course, Shao Ci''s swordsmanship is far inferior to Wendell''s. He reluctantly relies on strong mental strength to make up for this defect, and he is stalemate with the opponent.


    If now the most powerful magic that can be used directly is indeed able to defeat Wendel completely ... but that magic is also expected to blast Wendel into slag, so what else!


    At that time Ewings will definitely throw out a sentence, people have been killed by you, there is no way ... and so on!


    Even if Wendel had a protagonist halo on his body, Shao Ci was afraid to try it out, ready to find a chance to stun Wendel.


    With the passage of time, Shao Ci still did not do what he wanted to do, and fell into the downwind because of physical exhaustion. His body was wiped by the opponent''s attacks several times. Even if he did not hurt the key points, his image was already Become extremely embarrassed.


    Finally, due to a mistake, Shao Ci was pierced by his opponent''s sword, and his legs were also entangled with magic. He immediately fell to the ground, and the sharp sword on the opponent''s hand was already on his neck.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, that''s bad.


    Ewings''s voice sounded. "It seems you really value this person ... but, is he really worth it?"


    "Of course it is worth it." Shao Ci thought and didn''t want to say.


    "Is that so pitiful?" Ewings said. "In fact, he stayed just to avenge you."


    Unlike the tone of previous dramas, his tone this time was somewhat heavy.


    Shao Ci looked up, the other side was looking down at himself, those red eyes were very serious, and it was completely different from usual.


    Ewings bent down, reached out and gently stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, and slowly said, "A man who was born to work hard to become a brave man was finally robbed of him as a brave man. You thought he would Willing to stay with you to help you? "


    Shao said, "I believe him."


    He had this as the basis! And after spending so much time with Wendel, Shao Ci thought that he knew exactly what Wendel was like.


    And isn''t this nightmare ability too BUg! This is simply to forcibly look at the memory of others ... For a while, Shao Ci began to worry about whether his old man would be seen by the other party, but now Ewings'' attitude should be unclear.


    "You just deceive yourself." Ewings continued: "You are blinded by his gentleness for a while, and believe that people will not change ... But this way, he does everything you really do. Attention? "


    "What?" Shao said for a moment.


    "At other times, he behaved completely differently than in front of you." Ewings said: "And these followers and knights, the only person they admire is him. Have they ever noticed you?"


    Shao Ci: "... that''s a normal thing." He hasn''t demonstrated his strength, and it''s normal not to be depended on.


    And Shao Ci himself is not very good at being dependent on others.


    "Perhaps you think it''s normal," Ewings said. "But if he didn''t follow from the beginning, things would not be the way it is now ... He follows you, of course, to win himself. Missed glory. "


    Of course, he did feel part of Wendell''s thoughts, but Ewings wouldn''t just say such things that are beneficial to others.


    Ewing''s voice was full of confusion, and almost made people think subconsciously.


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, although the film guard''s position is different, he didn''t listen to Ewing''s words at all, but it should be OK to let the other party talk now to delay time ...


    "It''s clear that you are the real knight, aren''t you?" Wendell did not know when the sword had been released, and Ewings reached out to hold Shao Ci in his arms. The action was careful not even he himself noticed, "These people despise you so much, despise you, use you ... don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "That''s true ..." Shao Ci wasn''t a saint either. He''s been complaining for a long time, except for Wendell.


    "As long as you can stay now, I''ll kill those people, how about it?" Ewings said softly, "I know you don''t want to be this brave, and you won''t have to take that responsibility again. "


    Shao Ci replied almost immediately: "No need." Although the knights'' attitudes were a bit harsh, Shao Ci also considered one day dragging them to the alleys and beating them hard. Ah!


    "... Why." Ewings'' eyes were a little cold, and he could just feel Shao''s resignation.


    Obviously this brave is not a firm-minded person, and from the memory of those knights, he can almost infer his character ... but at this time, he repeatedly rejected himself.


    "Although I don''t want to be a brave ... but I have other things to do. For this matter, I can''t stop here." Shao Ci felt that he had a rare and decent sentence.


    "Really?" Ewings said. "That''s the case ... but it''s a pity."


    Shao speech: "Well?"


    Ewings reached up and raised Shao''s chin, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and smiled lowly, "Because you just lost, didn''t you? In this case, you are already my person, stay with me obediently Be there. "


    Before Shao Ci was able to respond, he felt a sting in his head and passed out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is a fairly spacious bedroom with thick, colorful carpets on the floor, a huge and soft bed in the center, and heavy curtains pulling it to death. The light in the room only rests on the oil lamps on the table.


    The incense on the bed exudes a faint scent, which smells drowsy, and the whole room is gorgeous and sweltering.


    Shao Ci, who just woke up from bed, saw this scene.


    He got up from the bed and the first thing he did was check if he had any chains on him.


    After so many imprisoned plays, Shao Ci has become accustomed to such things ... Sure enough, when he reached out and touched his neck, he found that a collar was worn on it, and the chain was hanging on the collar.


    This collar also has a soft layer of fluff near the skin, so that the fragile skin will not be scratched.


    Of course, this level of intimateness won''t let Shao Ci move.


    Shao Ci tried his strength, and he was really imprisoned. After all, he didn''t suppress too much of his own power in the battle with Wendel before, and it would be strange if Ewings could see his power at all.


    "You woke up a little earlier than I thought." With a bit of lazy voice, the gorgeous young man with dark hair got out of the quilt next to him, holding Shao Ci''s waist in affection, as if two What kind of extremely close relationship do people have? "I was so tired before. Now I don''t take a good rest?"


    Shao Ci''s body stiffened for a while, then he ignored the incident and whispered, "Wendall is he okay?"


    "I''m going to say such a disappointment together." Ewings seemed a little angry, and pressed Shao Ci directly on the bed, with a little coldness in his crimson eyes. "Is that guy so important?"


    "I think you already know this." Shao Ci said arrogantly.


    Ewings narrowed his eyes, and then kissed Shaoyan with a grumpy kiss, giving him a fierce kiss, which made Shaoyan out of breath before he relaxed.


    "Well, I really lost to you." Ewings seemed to be feeling better because of the kiss he had just kissed, holding Shao Ci''s face and saying, "He''s not dead? Well, it''s also a strong puppet, I certainly stay Come down. "


    Shao Ci was relieved. He felt that he was too worried. Wendell was the protagonist. Even if he really died, he could crawl back from hell. What is there to worry about?


    Because the reality of Shao''s expression was too obvious, Ewings raised an eyebrow and said, "But if you make me angry, maybe that guy will be angry."


    Shao speech: "!" This guy is more childish than he thought!


    Now it is estimated that he can''t escape, and Shao Ci is too lazy to think about that kind of problem. Anyway, first clean up Ewings ... Then maybe Ewings'' personality will be improved after purification?


    Of course, he also knows that this is probably impossible ... Although these monsters become stronger and more manic because of the magic energy, the more advanced monsters are less affected, and these monsters are purified and have the same character as before. There will be no change at all.


    Obviously, this nightmare such as Ewings is also in the range of higher monsters, so he was originally a person with a bad personality, and no purification is of any use!


    After lying on the bed for a long time, Ewings got out of bed, hugged Shao Ci and walked to the outside, smiling, indicating that it was time to eat.


    Due to the nightmare of a nightmare, Shao Ci felt that he could not lift a little energy all over his body. Even if he insisted that he walked, it would be a few steps to fall, and he was too lazy to struggle. in.


    After walking through the long corridor, the two came to a spacious restaurant, which was open on three sides and could see the beautiful view of the outside garden.


    Shao Ci was a little stunned. He thought that the world of this dream was basically dark and decadent.


    After sitting down holding Shao Ci, Ewings snapped his fingers, and dozens of dishes of fruit appeared on the table out of thin air. They were all exotic fruits that Shao Ci had never seen before, and it looked delicious.


    I have to say that Shao Ci was a little envious of Ewings''s skills ... If he could have such ability, he would have died happily!


    Of course, because of the lack of strength now, Shao Ci can only rely on the opponent''s arms to wait for feeding.


    Anyway, it wasn''t him who was being fed the hard work, and Shao Ci didn''t care too much.


    But soon he realized that it was not good to be fed by such a vicious person! !!


    "Come, this fruit tastes good." Ewings said with a smile, interested in bringing the fruit, which looks like a strawberry, but a little smaller, to Shao''s mouth.


    Of course, Shao Ci would not refuse. He just opened his mouth and waited for the other person to bring in the food. As a result, before he closed his mouth, the other party bowed his head and kissed him directly.


    "Oh, oh ...?" Shao was a little flustered for a while.


    After that, the process of eating other fruits was not much better. When Shao Ci was almost full, he felt very tired.


    It is good to know that because of this relationship, he does not need to kiss Ewing himself to complete the purification process ... and the purification process at this frequency will soon end.


    Shao Ci absent-mindedly ate the last fruit fed by Ewings, and suddenly felt an extremely pungent flavor spread out in his mouth.


    This taste is like the feeling of mixing a spoonful of chili oil directly with the mustard stuffed into the mouth. Shao Ci''s tears flowed down immediately, "Water, water!"


    Ah, sure enough, he shouldn''t believe Ewings!


    Ewings originally wanted to see how surprised Shao Ci was, but he regretted seeing him crying when he was stimulated, and felt that he had done too much. He quickly transformed into a glass of water and handed it to Shao Ci. Whimsically comforted him beside him.


    After Shao Ci drank water, he finally calmed down, and then saw Ewing''s guilt-like look suddenly frightened again ... this kind of guy would even feel guilty!


    Then Shao Ci tried to ask the other party to unlock the chain on his neck (although it is a habit, but he would be happier if he didn''t). Unexpectedly, Ewings soon agreed.


    However, this state did not last for a long time, and Ewings soon changed to the original state. Shao Ci was relieved instead ...


    After just a few days like this, Shao Ci probably knew something about Ewings.


    For example, this nice place to stay is where Ewings often stays. Shao Ci has never seen anyone else here.


    And as a man who manipulates the entire dream, it can be said that Ewings is completely free to do whatever he wants here, and everything can be done, and everything is similar to the real ... Even the time of the dream he can control .


    Although this kind of power has no effect on the outside world, it can do a lot of things in dreams alone!


    Shao Ci couldn''t help thinking, if only he could see Ewings again after purification ... so that he could enjoy more when dreaming at night.


    He originally thought that such a day would last for some time, but did not expect that a turnaround would soon be ushered in.


    This place is a world of dreams. It is logically unnecessary to continue to sleep, but Shao Ci still feels sleepy, so he rests every night, of course, no dream can be dreamed of.


    But when he fell into a lethargy day, he entered a strange dream.


    This is a very tall temple, with white colors everywhere, full of holiness, and the dome is full of gorgeous frescoes, depicting various deities.


    Shao Ci walked aimlessly in it. He wondered where it was ... Is it something prank that Ewings has been doing again and again?


    -Brave, you have finally come here.


    A voice echoed in the temple, and Shao was startled. He subconsciously felt that it should have nothing to do with Ewings, and said, "... here, where is it?"


    "Here is the divine realm." The man replied, "Because my chosen brave has encountered some difficulties, I have summoned your soul here temporarily."


    Shao Ci: "Well?" So the other party is God?


    Do you want to be so casual? Is it really easy for him to see such a powerful character like God so easily? !!


    "Don''t be afraid." The voice rang again. "I will help you. Come here."


    Shao Ci hurried along the voice, and soon arrived at his destination, and what he saw¡ªa beautiful boy.


    Even if this beautiful boy has a very delicate look unlike human beings, the long silver hair and blue eyes are also holy, and the whole body is powerful and terrible ... But is this too small? !!


    Shao Ci: "?!" Is this or this really the **** of this world!

 Chapter 128： Another World (12)

    In the face of Shao Ci''s shocked eyes, the other party just smiled, revealing a very holy smile, "This is just the body I use to show up in this world, so there is a big gap with the original image, do not doubt.


    Shao Ci immediately understood, after all, how could such a powerful God appear in the real body casually, and it was normal to distribute a part of the power to others.


    Moreover, the image of this beautiful boy makes people feel less afraid in a moment, Shao Ci salutes respectfully-fortunately, he learned how to salute God when he was in the temple.


    The other party stepped forward, reached out and drew some lines on Shao Ci''s forehead, and then whispered softly, "This is enough, with my blessing, you can live through the disaster this time."


    Shao Ci only felt a fever on his forehead and closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened it, he had already awakened from his dream.


    Shao Ci sat up, only feeling that his body was full of strength like never before, and it was completely different from the uncontrollable and bounded feelings of the past. Looking again at the surrounding fantasy, these dreams that were so real are now full of flaws in his eyes, like an existence that can be easily broken.


    "In this case, I can indeed leave." Shao muttered subconsciously.


    The door was pushed open the next moment, and Ewings stood outside, looking as usual, walking over with a smile, naturally pulling Shao''s hand and heading out.


    Obviously Ewings knows everything. After all, this place is the dream he controls. Everything that happened inside him can''t be hidden from him, but he is so indifferent ... Did you already think about how to deal with yourself?


    Shao Ci had a slight doubt in his heart, but he was not ready to do it directly, so the two came to the garden.


    The ground was covered with unknown flowers and looked extremely beautiful.


    "I hate humans," Ewings suddenly said.


    Shao Ci: "Hmm ..." This kind of thing is still very clear to him, after all, three days and two ends like Ewings ridicule, who would not know his preferences.


    "But unexpectedly, I don''t hate you," Ewings said.


    Shao Ci: "Huh, huh ..." Of course it is impossible to do those things if you hate it, but it is a bit embarrassing to say it!


    "You are obviously the brave I hate the most, but I cannot kill you if I want to kill you." Ewings turned to look at Shao Ci: "But, is it really true that you are brave? Even in this case, you can It''s amazing to break free of my bondage. "


    Shao Ci said: "... Actually, I didn''t want to kill you or anything, as long as you let me go,-"


    "Impossible," Ewings said without hesitation. He clenched Shao''s hand, "I can''t do that kind of thing."


    "Then I''ll have to start ..." Shao Ci suddenly broke away from the other hand.


    In fact, Shao Ci didn''t really want to do this. After all, he was only half purified, and he didn''t want to sacrifice the martial arts to complete half of the tasks. But now that God is watching, he is indifferent to where he is embarrassed ... It will be funny when he is punished by any day.


    If it was Shao Ci in the past, he did n¡¯t know how to deal with Ewings, who had no entity as a nightmare, but now with the mysterious buff given by God, he can subconsciously feel where the weakness of this space is.


    After Shao Ci launched a mental attack on several seemingly normal places, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    The environment around the two of them suddenly became the dark and dim Langton City before, and Ewings'' appearance changed slightly.


    Different from the appearance before Shao Ci, Ewings'' ears are slightly pointed in front of him, and dark tattoos on the side of his face and part of his body. It seems that the whole person is a bit more ghostly, more like a monster. Already.


    The mental power of Shao Ci clearly told him that this was indeed the nightmare itself.


    "Well, it''s ruthless." Ewings smiled. "Since Lord Brave is serious, I have to work hard."


    Shao Ci''s heart was stunned, and he concentrated his mental power into a sharp weapon to attack the past.


    The two got into a fight in this way. The nightmare''s difficult part was that the entity could not be found, but now there is no such tangled place. In addition, Shao''s mental strength is simply BUg, Ewings is very It soon fell into the downwind and was attacked several times, apparently injured.


    Shao Ci took the opportunity to press Ewings to the ground, using his mental power to transform his sword into the weakness of the opponent.


    At this time, Ewings closed his eyes, as if preparing to wait to be killed by Shao Ci, his expression was still a little calm.


    Shao Ci stopped his hand suddenly, "Isn''t Wendel still in your hands? Why don''t you threaten me with him?"


    Such an ordinary battle or something is not something that a cunning monster such as Ewings would do, it is also something that Shao Ci has been puzzled in the recent battle.


    "What are you talking about?" Ewings opened his eyes, jokingly, and said, "Why didn''t I threaten you with him? Maybe it was thinking about me dying with your most important person. You will always remember me. "


    "You ..." Shao was speechless for a while, but if it was for this reason, wouldn''t he really be unable to kill Ewings.


    "Hahaha ... I''m actually joking." Ewings'' expression became serious, because the laughter touched the wound, his face suddenly turned white, "If I die, these souls will return to them. In your body, you wo n¡¯t be buried with me. You can rest assured. "


    "Why tell me this?" Shao Ci had no idea what he was thinking, "Do you just want to die like that?"


    "It wouldn''t be bad if you killed it." Ewings lowered his eyes slightly, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood uncontrollably, and his body was obviously much transparent, "... after all, I am now, even if What you can do is not successful, but you will hate it ... No, you hate me from the beginning, after all, I am just a monster. "


    "Oh ..." In fact, this is not true. Shao sighed. "In fact, I don''t think there is anything in the monster ..."


    This kind of thought must be shocking to the people in this world, but Shao Ci thinks that if he has hated monsters or something, he has done several times.


    Earlier, the wound caused by Shao Ci to Ewings became more and more serious. Seeing that this space was about to break, this was also proof that Ewings was approaching death.


    Shao Ci sat beside him, thinking that if things ended like this, it was probably okay.


    And Ewings suddenly said, "Master Brave, can you come over ..."


    Shao Ci was not afraid that he would move any more, so he made up the past, Ewings immediately stretched his hands and caught Shao Ci''s clothing corner, and the gorgeous young man with black hair looked over with those red eyes that had been bleak a little. "... Could you kiss me again? Kekeke ... Just as it is, my last request ..."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Shao hesitated, but when he saw Eins'' miserable appearance and couldn''t say no, he bowed his head and passed.


    At the moment Shao Ci kissed, Ewings suddenly raised his strength, stretched his hands to pinch Shao Ci''s neck, and then directly bit the corner of the opponent''s mouth.


    Shao Ci: "...?!"


    Before Shao''s response came, after the two''s blood blended, he suddenly felt that a wonderful connection had been established between the two.


    And Ewings, who seemed to be dying soon, was in a much better shape, at least his face was not so ugly.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was pitted!


    Soon Shao''s speech understood what had just happened ... He actually signed a contract with this Ewings, and it was still a magic pet contract.


    Is this okay? !! Although there is a magic pet in this world, no one has ever thought about how to tame a monster. After all, low-level monsters are not as obedient as ordinary Warcraft.


    The advanced monsters possess wisdom that is even higher than that of human beings. Most of them consider themselves to be higher creatures than human beings. Even if they are forcibly captured, they will only commit suicide, and will never be driven by humans.


    What''s more, the temple is extremely hostile to monsters, so it was only tried at the beginning. Now if you encounter a situation where the monsters are endless with each other.


    Turns out ... this guy just signed a contract with him casually. Hey! This is an unequal treaty that is equivalent to the master-servant contract.


    Almost as long as Shao Ci paid some strength, he could summon the opponent unconditionally, and he could summon whatever. And if the other party wants to do something bad to him, it will be backfired by the law.


    All of a sudden Shao''s speech was scared. How proud is this guy as a monster?


    "What the **** do you think!" Shao Ci said helplessly: "Suddenly concluded such a contract, this is not a joke."


    But Ewings was very happy, he directly embraced Shao Ci, "This way we can stay together, isn''t it good? Master brave."


    This time, the brave man in his mouth did not carry the kind of ridicule, but instead showed a little coquettish meaning.


    Ewings doesn''t like humans, but it doesn''t matter if it is Shao Ci, if it is to be with Shao Ci, even if it is to sign such a contract ...


    "You feel good." Shao sighed. Anyway, it wasn''t him who suffered, but he felt better.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a happy ending, and you can also ask Ewingsto to eat something for yourself ...


    "But you can''t do such things to humans casually in the future." Shao said again: "Can''t come out anymore!"


    Otherwise, if he is found to have signed a contract with the monster, even the brave is in danger of being burned!


    "Well, it depends on you, Lord Brave, if you can feed me." Ewings raised an eyebrow.


    "Hey, don''t use such ambiguous words ... but I will work hard ..." Shao Ci said.


    Anyway, I just want some magic or something. For him who basically does not use magic, he can still do it.


    And after Ewing hugged Shao Ci, he glanced at a certain building behind him, and sure enough he saw a touch of gold in a corner, and his eyes became cold.


    He did prepare to threaten Shao with Wendel before, but he couldn''t do it.


    To some extent, that Wendell is a more terrible person, can actually ... and his poor brave man is still hidden, and he does not know the true face of the man.


    Although he could not tell Shao Ci the truth of the matter, it was still possible to follow him to protect him from being killed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After Shao''s resignation, Ewings let others go. Although Ewings reluctantly, he still did it honestly, because he used to leave a mark on these people''s souls, so now he has cleared some troubles.


    "Is it all right?" Shao Ci asked. He didn''t want any important people to fall into a coma when he returned to reality.


    "Absolutely." Ewings promised swearing, "I''m only interested in Lord Brave right now? Even if the souls of other people are sent to me, I''ll be lazy."


    "That''s fine." Shao Ci felt that Ewings would not lie to himself at this time ...


    Then Ewings said, "But I prepared a surprise for the brave man. I can see it when I go back ... would you like to praise me then?"


    "Well?" Shao Ci always thought it would not be a good thing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When everything was done, Shao Ci opened his eyes.


    This time he saw the ceiling of the ballroom. Standing up with a headache, Shao Ci remembered the reality that Ewings had told him, but it was only a day and a half later ...


    Shao Ci turned his head to look at the banquet hall, and saw all kinds of people lying unconscious on the ground, as well as those candles that had been burned out. It didn''t feel that time had passed.


    This flow rate is too buggy, Shao Ci feels that he has been in that dream for several days, there is no real sense.


    At this point, the sun was about to come out, and the sky was shining with light, giving people a sense of relaxation that things are finally over.


    After being quiet for a while, the people around them all sobered up, and the moment they saw Shao Ci, their eyes burst into light.


    It was full of respect, enthusiasm, and longing for the light, like the look of the brain fan when he saw his male god.


    All of a sudden, Shao''s speech scared him, "What''s wrong ..." Is this the surprise that Ewings said? What the **** did he do?


    "Mr. Brave!" The first one was Earl John. He looked at Shao Ci at this time, and he was a little scared. "I really appreciate you, I didn''t expect you to spare me to save me." Life, but also by the terrible monster ... "


    Shao Ci: "...!" What the **** did he do!


    "Master Brave, you have been my faith ever since!" Said another person, exaggerating, "If it wasn''t for getting married soon, I would definitely venture with you, no, just postpone the wedding."


    "No need ..." Shao Ci didn''t want to break up a couple so casually. "Just marry well, I wish you happiness."


    "Master Brave, I really don''t know how to repay you, so I have to make a promise ..." another said excitedly.


    Looking at the big and thick men in front of him, Shao Ci''s face was ugly. "No, no, no ... I already dedicated my body and soul to the gods, forgive me for not accepting your kindness ..."


    Afterwards, Shao Ci looked at those who could not wait to squeeze them over immediately, and felt his head hurt, and hurriedly said that he was tired and wanted to rest.


    Everyone suddenly showed a look of understanding and gave way, and Shao Ci went upstairs stiffly, facing the hot eyes of everyone.


    He probably can now understand what Ewings did. Before this guy was released, this guy actually added a very real dream to everyone, making everyone think he was the one who saved it ... no wonder Such a long time.


    Of course, these people did save him! Think of it that way.


    It''s just terrible that this fanaticism. I really don''t know how those people who usually have so many brain residues cope with it.


    Although it feels pretty good to say that.


    Shao Ci wasn''t trembling, and he felt happier than being ridiculed.


    After Shao went upstairs, several knights came forward.


    These knights all came together from the Temple of the King at the beginning. Usually, even if they did not humiliate Shao Ci, their eyes were disdainful, and Shao Ci had never been placed in the eyes.


    As a result, they immediately knelt down the moment they saw Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems Ewings has more hands and feet on these people.


    "Master Brave, we were so narrow in the past, we were so kind to you!" One said with a distressed heart. "Just thinking about me, I am ashamed to die."


    And with that being said, he actually took out the long sword at his waist to commit suicide, and was quickly stopped by Shao Ci.


    "Yeah, when I think about the past, I can''t wait to kill myself directly." Another person smashed his head to the ground suddenly, "You are actually willing to save us like this, you are a worthy brave!"


    "I will follow you all my life!" The other person directly hugged Shao Ci''s thigh. "I will not inherit the family anymore, and I will give everything to God like Lord Brave!"


    Shao Ci: "No ... you don''t have to do it this way ..."


    He just said that casually! In fact, he personally has a wonderful dream for the future!


    After trying to persuade these people, Shao Ci was relieved, returned to the room, and opened the door to see Wendel.


    Wendell seemed to have been waiting in the room for a long time, looking at a book quietly, no matter how he looked, he was a very handsome and gentle and reliable person.


    But remembering something, Shao Ci''s body suddenly became stiff. If even the most reliable Wendel was moved by Ewings, it would be troublesome ... and it seemed that Ewings did not like Wendel''s appearance. A lot of troublesome things were done in the dream.


    Looking at Shao''s stiff expression, Wendell stepped forward gently, sorted out the clothes that had been crumpled in the recent shoving, and whispered softly, "Tough work for you. Be good at dealing with things like this ... "


    Great! There was nothing wrong with Wendel.


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief and held Wendel''s hand. "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. In short, I''m assured that nothing happened."


    "Of course I can''t do anything." Wendell embraced Shao in his arms and whispered softly: "But ... I''m really lonely to see how you are liked by so many people."


    Shao Ci quickly said: "We will not be separated, will we?"


    Wendell was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly, reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s hair, "Well ... I will always be with you."

 Chapter 129： Another World (13)

    After that they stayed in Langton for a few more days.


    These days, Shao Ci has been treated very enthusiastically here. He walked on the street and was given flowers around by the minute. The owner gave it directly to him no matter what he wanted to buy. As for those who were rushing to grab themselves There are many people who agree.


    Shao Ci could not help but admire Ewings. This guy really made such a dream for everyone in the city. It should be said that he did his best or was idle.


    ... but he can''t bear it anymore!


    Wendell was the first to ask to leave, so he bid farewell to Earl John, who was cordial, and the party continued on the road.


    This time I replaced the new carriage presented by the earl, which is much more comfortable than before.


    Of course, only Shao Ci was in the carriage, after all ... only he was the weak chicken who could catch his breath in a few steps.


    Shao Ci himself was desperate! Had it not been for the system to fast forward so casually for several years, his body would not have been so salty!


    Fortunately, the road between Langton City and the Sacred Capital is very smooth and not as bumpy as before, so it is also very fast to catch up. It is estimated that it can reach the Sacred Capital in only four or five days.


    While on the road, Wendell was afraid that Shao would be bored, and rode to the window to talk to him about the holy capital.


    Saint is an empty city, and it is said that it is also the place closest to God. It can only be entered through the teleportation array and special teleportation scrolls. It can be said that the greatest dream of all clergy in their lifetime is to enter the holy capital.


    Of course, ordinary people ca n¡¯t enter it all their lives, even the king of a certain country. But brave men like Shao Ci are exceptional, and they can even see the pope directly.


    Shao Ci was not too excited. He had even seen the gods. Would he care about this sacred capital in particular? I''m still worried that if I sign a contract with the monster, I will find it more realistic.


    While Shao Ci was thinking, a figure appeared silently beside him, Shao knew who it was without turning his head, and immediately said impatiently: "Ewings, why are you out again? "


    The gorgeous young man with dark hair and red eyes lay on Shao Ci''s thigh as if he had no bones, and said with some grievances: "Master, brave, I am so boring."


    Shao Ci said: "This is not the time to play with you, go back!"


    Knowing that Ewings could morph into the body in reality was before leaving Langton City, but Shao Ci rarely allowed him to come out, and did not have time to play with him, so Ewings seems to have accumulated a lot dissatisfied.


    "What''s scared," Ewings said lazily, "No one else is here."


    "No, Wendell is outside!" Shao Ci lowered the volume and looked out carefully. Although the window curtain was pulled up, it felt to such a degree that as long as the wind was stronger ... Wendell was troubled when he saw it.


    "Yeah." Ewings dissatisfied. "Master Brave only cares about that man and doesn''t spend too much time with me. I''m not happy?" He said, holding on to Shao Ci, and stunned in his arms.


    Shao Ci: "Wow, am I not with you every night ..."


    After speaking, I found that this sentence sounded bad, but Shao said what he said is true ... But he dreamed of Ewings every night, and then he was forced to hug each other and kiss him. It''s more common to linger and bathe together.


    Fortunately, Ewings considered that he would still see people during the day, so he also knew that the convergence point had let Shao Ci leave earlier, so that Shao Ci would not have two dark circles hanging under his eyes during the day.


    Although Ewings was known to be a tough guy before, it seems even harder now!


    "It''s not enough at night, and Lord Brave doesn''t allow me to go to other people''s dreams. It''s really boring to die every day." Ewings picked up, stretched his hand over Shao''s collar, and the shirt''s button was loosened. Come, reveal a white neck hidden in it.


    Shao Ci''s scared heart was about to come out, and he quickly reached out to stop Ewings, but he didn''t dare to make the movement too loud, plus the strength of Shao Ci itself was so great, this resistance to Ewings It''s basically trivial.


    Although Shao Ci can use the contract to force the other party to stop, but it takes a lot of mental energy ... the movement is not small, it is obviously too wasteful to use in such a place.


    Shao Ci had to glared at Ewings, "That''s what you promised ... oh ..."


    Ewings got into Shao''s ear and spoke, "No matter what else, when we met, it was just a dream, wasn''t it? In reality, I haven''t been close to Lord Brave for a long time ..."


    It would be better to say that they haven''t met a few times in reality!


    Shao Ci could clearly feel the heat spraying between the other person''s speech, and his face flushed for a while. "Wait ... wow ... if, if found ..."


    What used to be intimate was in the dream, so it didn''t matter, but now it''s realistic and Wendell is still outside, which makes Shao Ci feel bad ...


    "Speaking of which, there are still many famous tourist towns at the foot of the Sacred Capital. At that time ..." Wendell''s voice continued to talk about the Sacred Capital. Shao Ci struggled to hear what he said, but kept Unable to concentrate.


    "Well, I''ll be happy when I find it." Ewings bit his neck slightly, and whispered, "Well, Lord Brave is really inattentive ..."


    "You guy ...!" Shao Ci had the urge to beat him.


    The next moment Wendel''s voice of doubt was heard, "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Shao Ci quickly said: "No-oh wow ... no, no!" Then he stared viciously at Ewings, who had just taken the opportunity to bite his neck.


    "Is it all right?" Wendell''s voice was a little worried, "I always feel that you haven''t been right from the beginning, do you need me to see?"


    Shao Ci knew that Wendell was a very careful person long ago, but now he would rather not be so careful!


    Shao Ci covered Ewings mouth and said, "I''m probably just a little tired, that''s okay! Don''t bother you for this!"


    "If only that was the case," Wendell said with concern. "If you are really uncomfortable, say it."


    "Huh ... ßí ¡ª¡ª" Shao Ci''s face suddenly changed. He felt something warm in his palms, and suddenly a strange feeling poured from his palms into his limbs, which made him bad. .


    Ewings in front of her eyes raised her eyebrows, and her crimson eyes stared at him, fascinating and bright, as if people could get lost in it, and Shao suddenly froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Wendell was keenly aware of the wrong place, and immediately opened the curtain, and saw Shao Cizheng sitting idly in his seat. "All right?" Then he put his eyes on the untied Button.


    Shao Ci responded immediately, and quickly reached out to clasp his button, saying, "No, nothing, but just suddenly felt a little hot, so that''s it ..."


    "It''s fine if it''s okay." Wendell smiled and loosened the curtain.


    Shao Ci can also hear the voice of other knights asking Wendell himself, feeling that the heartbeat can''t calm down now ... How can it be the same as arresting!


    "Master Brave, it was really dangerous just now." Ewings appeared in the seat opposite Shao Ci again. He smiled and picked up a cup of tea transformed from the table with a gentle sip. When the knight saw it, it seemed to be a troublesome unfolding. "


    However, he hated Wendell so much that he deliberately did this kind of thing at this time ... Of course, his brave man was also very cute and angry.


    "Who is harming you!" Shao bite his teeth and said, "You guys, please be honest with me! Don''t come out in the dream!"


    "Master bravely promised to feed me?" Ewings sighed softly. "Did you get bored in just a few days? But I have already signed an unequal contract, which is too much. . "


    "Don''t say I''m like a bearded man!" Shao Ci helplessly said, "I''m not ignoring you, I just want to show you the occasion. And it''s OK here, when the Holy Capital is reached. , You must never come out. "


    "Okay, I know." Ewings smiled. "I don''t want to take the initiative to die, but I still have to take good care of the heroes."


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but want to say, "Who cares for who ..."


    "In short, I am satisfied this time, thank you for your hospitality?" Ewings leaned on Shao Ci''s lips and kissed gently, and the figure disappeared in the next moment.


    "Is it finally over ..." Shao sighed, thinking that more such things would happen in later life, he began to feel a pain in his mind.


    The only good thing is that purification has also been completed ... After all, Ewings is really a pretty sticky guy.


    Wendell''s eyes narrowed slightly as he rode outside.


    The breeze blew through his brilliant blond hair, but the blue eyes like the sea were a little darker in the past. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Sure enough, such a dangerous thing as a monster should not exist here The world. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, everyone came within the scope of the holy capital.


    The holy capital controls a great deal. An ordinary city was built under that suspended city. In the past, it was a pilgrimage site in the hearts of many people, but now it is a paradise in the hearts of many people who are afraid of demons.


    Of course, even ordinary cities under dangling cities are not so easy to get in.


    Looking up at the extremely holy city floating in the air, Shao Ci froze a bit.


    That white building emits a dazzling light in the sun, and there is a huge magic circle around the entire dangling city. Just looking at it, you know that it takes a lot of magic. It is estimated that only the Holy Land and the Wizards Association can do this to the entire continent.


    After entering the city, after learning Shao Ci''s identity, the eyes of the people around him immediately brought a little respect.


    What happened in Langton City has spread in recent days, and many people know about the brave heroic rescue of the people against monsters in Langton City. Many people who have fled their hometown because of monsters have almost pinned their hopes on the new brave man.


    In this regard, Shao said that the pressure is still quite high ...


    As a brave man, Shao Ci can enter the dangling city, but only one companion is allowed to enter.


    Of course, Shao Ci chose Wendel, and others took it for granted ... After all, Wendel''s attitude towards Shao Ci was obvious to everyone along the way. Others'' incomprehension from the beginning quickly became accustomed to later.


    Of course, after the incident in Langton City, other knights were also a little jealous of Wendel, jealous that this guy can get all the trust of the Lord Brave.


    After entering the dangling city through the teleportation array, that is, the real holy capital, Shao Ci only felt the cold air rushing on his face and tightened his clothes subconsciously. Wendell next to Shao Ci was about to release his cloak .


    The whole Saint has a feeling of indifference, and the temperature is much lower than the ground. When I look around, I can see that many places are frozen with frost, which is said to be because the materials used to provide energy for the magic array are very special. relationship.


    Shao Ci could clearly feel that Ewings, who had a contract with himself, was not comfortable. After all, this is the holy capital, the place where the brightest power of the entire continent is most intense. It is only strange that ordinary monsters will not be tossed away for most of their lives.


    Entering a place considered to be a sacred place by the entire continent, even Shao Ci was a little nervous.


    As he traversed the long road, Shao Ci felt that there was something weird, and he turned to look subconsciously, only to see that there was something silvery under the sun.


    But the breath just disappeared in a flash, so he didn''t care too much.


    The two were soon brought before the pope.


    The pope looks like a very kind old man, surrounded by extremely strong light power, which makes people feel subconsciously.


    After Shao had saluted, the other party patted Shao Ci''s shoulder gently. "It is indeed the brave chosen by God. You are a good boy. I can see that your soul is very pure. If you learn divine art, you will soon have Achievement. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Isn''t this really a scene? !! It seems that Wendell has never encountered anything like this!


    Soon he knew that the pope was indeed not talking about the scene, because the other party immediately assigned him the high priest as a teacher, and asked Shao to stay in the holy capital to learn about theology for more than ten days.


    Of course, Shao Ci will not refuse. Such magical arts can not be learned in other temples. Only advanced holy arts can be learned by the holy capital. Not only is it very powerful against monsters, it is not inferior to even fighting magicians.


    Then the Pope looked at Wendell behind Shao, and suddenly a sense of surprise and appreciation appeared in his eyes.


    Shao Ci immediately pulled Wendell aside, saying that Wendell was his best friend and a very devout believer.


    The pope suddenly showed a kind smile, allowing Wendel to study with other temple knights during this time.


    When the two came out of the temple, Wendell reached out and touched Shao Ci''s hair. "You didn''t need to help me to speak specifically just now."


    "I''m telling the truth." Shao Ci quickly said. After all, this was what Wendell deserved ... and Shao Ci also looked forward to hugging Wendell''s thigh and watching him stun the monster in the future.


    "Speaking of this kind of place for the first time," Wendell said softly. "How are you feeling? Will you be scared?"


    "It''s okay." Shao said quickly, compared to the Pope or something, he still felt a little strange from the beginning ...


    After thinking about it, he still whispered his doubts with Wendell. After all, I had the same feeling when I was in Langton City, and then I met Ewings.


    "How is that possible?" Wendell comforted. "This is the most holy place on the entire continent. Even if the devil is afraid to come, how can there be any monster."


    "It''s the same, I''m too tired." Shao Ci felt that he probably thought too much, and it was estimated that Ewing''s uneasy contracted him along the contract.


    The two were placed in the holy capital, and after running out of food-bread and holy water-they were taken to the room to rest.


    When Shao Ci thought of the people in Shengdu eating so miserably every day, he felt a little sympathy. Fortunately, he only needed to stay for more than ten days to leave.


    In the following days, Wendell was working out with the other knights. Shao Ci studied divine magic under the guidance of the high priest, and learned some news about monsters and demon kings.


    It is said that in recent years, the power of the demon king has expanded, and the surrounding monsters have become more and more powerful. Many humans have to abandon their original residences, and many people have been arrested by the monsters.


    Nearly one-fifth of the entire continent is now occupied. It is only because the occupied part has been desolate from the past, so it does not appear to be too urgent, and the temple and some countries have blocked many news. Only then did the people panic.


    But in fact, the situation is not very optimistic, after all, the monsters are getting stronger and stronger.


    Shao Ci: "!" So suddenly I feel that things are urgent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After the evening, Shao Ci, who used to sleep on the pillow, was a bit insomnia.


    In the past few days, because of the suppression of the magical circle of the capital, Ewings has not emerged, so he is sleeping normally ...


    But he was still under great pressure. Just thinking about purifying the eight monsters afterwards and the twisted original plot, he felt that his stomach was hurting.


    In short, because he couldn''t sleep, Shao Ci got up and took a walk in the garden.


    The garden of the Sacred Capital is huge, but usually no one comes. The plants inside were said to have been transplanted from the far north, and looked like frozen plants, exuding a faint blue light in the moonlight.


    Shao Ci walked in it, feeling that his mood seemed a lot more peaceful.


    But after making a turn, Shao Ci paused suddenly and looked forward.


    I saw a boy standing in the flowers like ice, he had long silver hair spreading to the ground, and seemed to be shining in the moonlight.


    The other party seemed to notice something turned, and those ice-blue eyes looked in the direction of Shao Ci.


    "... Hey?" Shao said for a moment, the man in front of him looked very familiar ... it was exactly the young man that God had possessed in a dream.


    It seems that the other party also lives in the sanctuary, but it seems that they have never seen it in these days.


    Speaking of the original, Rivendell met the Pope, was immediately assigned the task, and then left the next day.


    The next time Wendell returns, the Pope is said to have eaten bento to weaken the power of the Demon King, and the top Pope is a very young son.


    In the past few days, Shao Ci has secretly inquired about the Holy Son, but other people have never told him anything like taboos.


    I didn''t expect to see it here ... Even if I don''t know the life of the other person, just relying on the scene where he could be possessed by God last time, Shao Ci estimated that he was the Holy Son.


    The silver-haired boy''s face was pale and looked very ill. The whole person was like a delicate fragile product. He just stared at Shao Ci with no emotion in his eyes.


    Shao Ci felt that he might have come to a place he shouldn''t, and he said, "That, sorry, I''m leaving ..."


    The next moment he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Looking down, he didn''t know when his legs were covered with frost.


    Shao speech: "!" Hello.


    The silver-haired boy came toward this place, just like Ding Shao could not leave, and his movement was quite slow.


    It can be seen that the ground stepped on by the silver-haired boy has condensed with frost. If it was not because the other party was possessed by God last time, Shao Ci would suspect that he was not human ...


    Speaking of, some humans will escape uncontrollably because of the power of too rich elements in their bodies when they are born. And such people generally live less than adulthood. Shao Ci thinks the situation in front of the teenager is probably the same.


    After the silver-haired boy came to Shao Ci, a beautiful ice flower condensed on his hand. He put the ice flower on Shao Ci''s hand with a serious expression, and then whispered, "You will die."


    Shao Ci: "You, what do you say ..." If ordinary people came up and left such a sentence, Shao Ci would definitely think he was crazy.


    But looking at the boy in front of him, he was staring at what he said slowly, but he felt that what he said might be true.


    Then the other whispered, "... I will wait for you."


    The voice fell, and the silver-haired boy let go of his hand and walked away from Shao Ci.


    When Shao Ci turned his head again, he didn''t even see the other person''s shadow. He subconsciously looked at the ice flower in his hand. If it were not for this flower, he would almost think that everything just happened was a dream. .


    Sure enough, this saint is strange.

 Chapter 130： Another World (14)

    When Shao Ci returned to his residence, what he saw was Wendel standing in front of the door, and the moonlight covered his body, as if covered with a veil, and the brilliant blond hair was plated with a silver edge.


    Shao Ci suddenly broke into his heart, and then felt that he was nervous about not doing anything. All of them were arrested (not) arrested for more sequelae, and then calmly walked over.


    Wendell leaned against the door and looked up at Shao Ci. His expression was as gentle as before, but his eyes were slightly indifferent after seeing the flowers formed by Shao Ci''s hands.


    "Why are you here?" Shao Ci asked. "It''s so late."


    Wendell naturally stretched out his clothes and pulled Shao Ci''s clothes. He pulled him into the warm room and whispered, "I got up at night and found you out by the way."


    "Ah, that ..." Shao Ci explained: "I just can''t sleep at night, just go out and walk around ..." Then the mystery happened.


    "Sure enough." Wendell nodded. "There have been a lot of things lately. I think you should be nervous too. Suddenly you have to do so many things and shoulder such responsibilities ..."


    "No, it''s okay! As long as you are by my side, there is no problem." Shao Ci felt that his mental capacity was already very strong.


    "But ..." Wendell suddenly said, "If you could give up these things in front of you, what would you choose?"


    Shao Ci opened his eyes wide, "Well?"


    Wendell reached out and held him in his arms, and whispered in his ear: "I''m scared ..."


    "... Hmm?" Shao was stunned. Would Wendel also be afraid of something? Even in the original text, Wendell is the one who has never feared anything, never lost in his heart, and devoted himself to killing the Demon King. It is perfect to even some false existence.


    "I''m scared, you''re in danger." Wendell said, "That''s what happened when I came out of the adventure from the beginning. I thought I could protect you, but ... things are not that simple. I am not like myself. As powerful as you think. "


    "So, haven''t all those things come over well?" Shao Ci quickly said, "Nothing will happen in the future!"


    In fact, Shao Ci mainly purifies the relationship between Siren and Ewings (although there seems to be no use of eggs after purification), otherwise he will definitely not delay so much time because of previous events.


    "I don''t know ..." Wendel''s tone came with a rare confusion. "The devil must be stronger than these demons. Will I really be able to protect you by then ... even the brave men of the past will still be from No one has succeeded. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly I think what Wendell said makes sense!


    "Let''s leave," Wendell said. "Leave here, leave these things alone."


    "Eh ?!" Shao said, shocked, wasn''t it? Why was Wendell such a person? "If we run away, what should the others do?"


    Of course, Shao Ci himself didn''t care much about it, but this is the plot that is related to the main line.


    "It doesn''t matter to anyone else," Wendell said. "It would be too much to put hope on one person only, wouldn''t it? It would be ridiculous if we just left the world in danger. Now. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" But you are the one with the protagonist halo!


    He probably also knew that this was definitely because of the butterfly effect caused by his arrival ... which caused Wendell, who was so devoted to the people, to devote himself to the people and the world.


    To be honest, Shao Ci does not consider himself to be a person who can save the world, but now he still has to save this plot that is about to collapse.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes, then suddenly opened again, took Wendell''s hand, "No ... I can''t go, I want to stay ..."


    "Is this your wish?" Wendell wasn''t angry, but just reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s hair, and said, "It doesn''t matter. In this case, I will help you too."


    "Well ..." Shao Ci always felt that there was nowhere else in Wendell''s life.


    And Wendell had already stood up and pulled Shao to the bedside. "Sleep, it''s too late now, aren''t you going to learn divinity tomorrow?"


    Shao Ci originally wanted to ask more, but Wendell''s voice seemed to be hypnotic. He immediately felt sleepy and fell asleep without knowing it.


    Looking at Shao Ci who had fallen asleep, Wendell''s mouth evoked a slight arc, bowed his head and kissed him gently, and then looked coldly at the ice flower just placed on the table.


    Even in the warm room, this ice flower showed no signs of melting, and even a slight chill was exuding.


    "Is this a challenge to me?" Wendell''s expression was extremely cold, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed gently, and the delicate ice flower turned into pieces, and it completely dissipated before falling to the ground.


    When he woke up the next day, Shao Ci found that it was noon.


    Shao Ci sat up scaredly from the bed, stretched out his hand and covered his forehead, which was still painful. I didn''t know how he would sleep for so long ...


    "Did anyone even call me?" Shao Ci stood up, only to hear a noise outside. After opening the door, he saw a group of Paladins.


    Everyone had a serious look on their faces. At a glance, they knew what had happened. The head of the people respectfully gave Shao a salute, and then apologized to explain their purpose.


    It turned out that the Pope was suddenly stabbed to death last night, and the most suspicious person was Shao Ci''s companion Wendell. Wendell was nowhere to be found, so they took Shao to resign to investigate.


    Of course, after all, Shao Ci is a brave chosen by God. Even if the pope who really killed Shao Ci, they can''t be rude to Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" He just slept asleep casually? !! Is there such a dramatic plot? !!


    Walking along with the paladins along the way, Shao Ci still felt blank in his mind, and there was no real sense of walking.


    Shao Ci certainly believed in Wendell, and considering the plot of the original, the pope originally wanted to eat bento ... Bacheng was because he had been on the road for too long, which caused him to run into that bento plot. Absolutely someone else. Move your hands and feet, then plant them to Wendel.


    Wendell has a protagonist halo, it is absolutely impossible to die, it is estimated that this level will be upgraded again.


    Then he was worried about himself first.


    The person next to him saw Shao Ci''s tangled face, and immediately said, "Master Brave, you don''t have to worry, it''s just an ordinary question."


    Speaking of it from the beginning, why does the pope die like you are still a little excited?


    "The person who is in charge of this matter now ...?" Shao Ci asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s holy ... no, the new Pope is coming." The man''s tone was a little fanatical.


    Then don''t use Shao Ci to ask, the people around you supplemented the matter of the Son with your own words.


    It is said that the Son was originally an orphan adopted by the temple. He was born with an affinity for the light element, and the speed of learning divinity was quite fast. At the age of seven, he was recognized by the divine light. Child identity.


    You have to know that the Son cannot be done by anyone. For hundreds of years, there was only one Son 300 years ago.


    What''s more, as long as those who have been blessed by the Son, most of them can come back alive from the battlefield against demons. According to these people''s memories, when they are about to die, what soft power can seem to bring new body vitality.


    With such a bug ability, the reputation of the Son in the Holy City can be said to be much higher than the Pope. Just because of his weak body, he has rarely appeared in front of outsiders in recent years, and it has been reported that he has been resting somewhere.


    Although the death of the Pope is sad now, everyone thinks that the Son can succeed the Pope, they feel that the world is full of hope, and they will certainly be able to successfully protect human territory from being occupied by demons.


    "... It''s amazing." Shao Ci said this, suddenly thinking of what happened last night, under the moonlight, the silver-haired boy who was not human, once said to himself, always felt what was going to happen.


    Soon everyone entered the temple, and standing in the middle was indeed the silver-haired boy Shao Ci had seen last night.


    The new juvenile pope holds a huge and magnificent scepter, wearing a complex and holy white dress, and long silver hair pouring down, just like the most beautiful satin.


    The eyes of everyone around him were fanatical and revered, and he was calm.


    "Master Pope, the brave has arrived." The Paladin headed saluting respectfully.


    The young pope turned his head, and those ice-blue eyes looked over without a look, staring at Shao''s speech, "You are here."


    Shao Ci also made a quick ritual, half-knelt on the ground, still in my heart, I don''t know how this silver-haired boy would treat himself ... After all, from yesterday''s appearance, he couldn''t see what the other party was doing.


    Then the young pope slowly walked over, facing everyone''s eyes, reaching out and holding Shao Ci''s cheek, his eyes staring directly at Shao Ci, and slowly saying, "You have the breath of monsters."


    Shao Ci''s pupils suddenly shrank, "!!!"


    The other people''s expressions changed, and they immediately made an attack gesture. It seemed that the pope would immediately rush over to subdue Shao as soon as he ordered it.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." The young pope said lightly: "This is just the breath that comes from being with the monster for a long time. This is the evidence of the hero''s heroism."


    "So it is." "How could there be any problem with Lord Brave." The expressions of the people around him instantly showed some admiration.


    "..." Shao Ci was relieved in his heart. If Ewings was found, it would be troublesome. At that time, he would be locked up.


    Although Shao Ci looked at those ice-blue eyes, how did he feel that he had been seen through ... Maybe the other party knew Ewings'' existence from the beginning, and now he said these words to tease himself.


    No, no, he doesn''t look like Ewings likes pranksters at all.


    Shao Ci himself denied it in his heart.


    "The death of the previous pope has nothing to do with the brave." The young pope announced indifferently, "It''s just that the knight made such a move without permission."


    In this case, there is no evidence at all, but the people around him are convinced. He immediately said that he would catch Wendel or something, even if he escaped to the site of the monster.


    Shao Ci bit his lower lip subconsciously, and the new pope''s hostility towards Wendel was obvious ... Did the pope really kill Wendel?


    He remembered what Wendell said to himself after returning from the garden yesterday ... Could it be that Wendell knew something important at that time, and suddenly told him?


    It would have been nice if I asked Wendel more yesterday, and Shao thought it a little bit regretful.


    Then the new pope looked at Shao Ci again, "You have already learned the magic, and now it is time to test."


    Shao Ci immediately regained his spirit. According to his memory, in the original text, the Pope gave four tests to the brave, asking him to go to four places to obtain four things. After completing these four tests, he could get the artifacts and inheritances kept by the temple .


    No matter how I think, this pope is full, but this is the main line of this article.


    Of course, Shao Ci is not prepared to inherit anything by himself. At that time, he intends to find a way to let Wendel inherit it.


    Although there is some trouble now, he can only complete the task by himself ... but Wendell has the protagonist aura in it, which should still be possible.


    Shao Ci thought tangled.


    "Then the first task is--"


    Shao Ci looked nervously at the silver-haired pope in front of him. He heard the other side continue to say, and he did not know if the mission was the same as the original ... After all, the pope had already changed his person, and who knew if the mission would change.


    "Get the fruit of the sacred tree protected by the dark elves."


    Shao Ci was relieved, and it was the same as in the original ... In this case, he could easily complete the task after reading the original.


    Then the other side said, "Of course, because this is a test for the brave ... So, Saint will not provide any help."


    Shao speech: "!!!" Hey!


    To the north of the Principality of Variso is the Kent Mountains, which spans almost half of the continent. On the other side of the mountain partition, in the past it was an extremely desolate and extremely northern place, but now it is basically occupied by monsters.


    The town of Quinil, which is the most fringe town in the Principality of Variso, is close to the dark elves ''residence in the Kent Mountains, which attracts many people who want to get the rare things in the dark elves'' hands.


    For this reason, there are mercenary associations and many hotels in the town of Quinil, and there are many outsiders every day. It can be said to be a very prosperous town.


    According to the idea of ??Shao Ci, isn''t this the best place in the rpg game where the protagonist is born!


    The caravan of the caravan stopped at the post, and Shao Ci and the caravan waved goodbye. He was also taken care of by the caravan people along the way.


    After all ... the Pope said at the time that he would not give any help, and it turned out that he didn''t even give a dime to Shao! It just allowed him to take a ride to the dark elves'' residence.


    And those knights who followed them at the same time were also because the Pope''s words could not be followed, so that Shao Ci could only come to such a dangerous place by himself.


    Shao Ci''s mood is very sad, is there no such restriction in the original text? Sure enough, the pope has any opinion on him.


    Dark elves live in underground cities and caves. They have pale skin tones, delicate looks, and dark hair color pupils. Archery is as good as ordinary elves, but they like darkness.


    Originally, the dark elves did not contact humans like ordinary elves, but now that monsters are raging, they have to shake hands with humans and hire humans to kill the surrounding monsters, and then give some rare things as compensation .


    Now the first question blocked by Shao Ci is, how does he get into the dark elven city!


    Although the Dark Elves now employ humans, they are not so easy to trust in humans. It seems that they have to be introduced by acquaintances ... Sure enough, they should join the mercenary association first.


    Because of the order of the Pope, Shao Ci could not disclose his identity as a brave man. He had to complete a few common tasks to enter the mercenary association like other ordinary people.


    "Ah ... I really feel like playing a game like this." Shao Ci looked at the task just received and slowly walked towards the forest. He has been in this town for three days, He didn''t even see the shadow of a dark elf.


    Ewing''s figure in a black robe turned out instantly, followed by Shao Ci, and smiled and said, "But it''s quite interesting, isn''t it?"


    Since Shao Ci left the holy capital, Ewings has no restrictions. In the few days when he was on the road, he was haunted by Shao Ci every day, and when he arrived in Kunnier Town, he showed his physique directly.


    Anyway, there are a lot of monsters here, and no one cares about the looming magic.


    "Is it really good for you to say that?" Shao Ci was powerless to confide. "Aren''t you the monster yourself?"


    "These low-level monsters are not of a kind to me at all." Ewings came over and tangled with Shao Ci. "Besides, I am now a brave man, how can I care about the lives of others?"


    Shao Ci: "... you are happy."


    However, it is also said that, like this immature form, even without wisdom, monsters that rely on instinct to act are considered low-level monsters and are divided into one to ten levels according to their strength.


    And those higher-level monsters that were born in human form, as well as infected human-shaped monsters in later stages, are regarded as higher-level monsters, which are more difficult to deal with than lower-level ones.


    Because Shao Ci is just a newcomer, the task received is only to kill a second-level monster, this task is simply not enough.


    He walked aimlessly, waiting for an unlucky monster to run into it, but suddenly heard a person''s exclaiming.


    "Someone?" Shao Ci quickly ran towards the direction of exclaiming.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Algert had no idea he would encounter such a thing.


    As the grandson of the principality of the Principality of Variso, he grew up in the praise of everyone from an early age, and never encountered any danger.


    This time, he just woke up to this little side town to play. He didn''t expect to be scattered with the guards, and he was chased by monsters all the way.


    Aljet''s magical talents are good and his strength is okay, but he has never really used it in actual combat. At this moment looking at the terrible giant monster with fangs in front of him, his frightened body was shaking, and he couldn''t even remember what spell to use in magic.


    Because he was too scared, Algert fell into the grass with a hoe, and the exposed skin was also scratched by sharp blades of grass.


    If in the past, he had long been dissatisfied to call the priest to treat himself, but now he can''t separate the extra attention to these small wounds.


    "Save, save ..." Al Jett almost cried. "Who is there to save me--"


    Seeing that the fangs of the monster were about to scratch on him, Algert even forgot to close his eyes.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed out and stopped directly in front of him, and then, the man extended his hand directly to the monster.


    I saw an extremely dazzling light blooming from his hand, and the monster in front of him uttered a scream of screaming, turned into a shred in the light, and could not die anymore.


    Aljet was already stunned.


    That monster was at least a fifth-level monster just now, and it was so easy to be killed by the person in front of him ... even the teacher of the magic society that his father had invited him to can''t do this.


    After killing the monster, the figure shook his hands casually, then turned his head and looked at him with a kind smile, "Are you all right?"


    The light element agitation caused by the just-opened light magic has not yet completely calmed down, and those fine rays poured on that person''s body as if they were hitting the holy light.


    Al Jett froze, and then flew directly into the arms of the other person. He just felt that the person''s arms were so warm, so that he immediately felt relieved, and subconsciously said: "Let me follow you!"


    Shao Ci: "???"

 Chapter 131： Another World (15)

    In short, chance coincidence rescued Shao Ci of the Grand Duke''s son, and was immediately warmly welcomed by the mayor.


    After learning about Shao''s thoughts, Algert immediately used his power to plug him directly into the First Mercenary Regiment of the Mercenary Association. By the way, this adventure group will go to the city of the dark elves tomorrow.


    Although Algert wanted to follow Shao Ci, his guard could not agree to such a thing, so he had to watch Shao Ci leave with tears.


    Shao Ci: "..." Turns out to be so simple? !!


    He had worked hard for common tasks before. Hey, walking through the back door is the right course.


    Of course, because of the back door, a few people in the mercenary regiment were very uncomfortable. It was only because of the identity of the Grand Duke that he didn''t say anything ridiculous, but there were a lot of disdainful and disdainful eyes.


    After all, Shao Ci looks like a weak chicken and doesn''t look like a great guy.


    And senior talents such as magicians are hired by nobles, and no one will come to such remote places and fight against demons.


    Shao Ci did not care about the ridicule of others, as long as he could achieve his purpose. As for Ewings, when Shao resigned to save people, he had disappeared.


    Time passed quickly and the next day arrived.


    The crowd walked towards the forest.


    The dark elves live in this forest is something everyone knows, but ordinary people basically cannot find a specific location. This first mercenary regiment is said to have worked with the Dark Elves many times, so they are familiar with the route.


    Along the way, everyone was walking on a very remote road. Tall trees blocked most of the sunlight, and the forest seemed a little dark. Not only were there various weeds and shrubs on the ground, but also a large number of thick and rooted roots. difficult.


    Obviously, the mercenary regiments are quite familiar with such terrain, and they even walk faster than on flat ground. Of course, they also exerted their full strength with the shame of Shao Ci, and looked at Shao Ci õÔ coldly. I walked.


    Shao Ci felt that the whole person was not good. Even if he was blessed with wind magic, he could barely keep up with the speed of these people.


    What''s worse is that his salty fish has physical strength, and it is not easy to persist until now!


    "Abominable." Shao Ci wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the few people walking forward, thinking that if he opened his mouth and told them to wait for himself, he would definitely be ridiculed again.


    "I see that you are wearing a good dress, and you must also be a noble master. It is estimated that you joined our mercenary regiment for gilding?" One sneered: "What do you do with the honor that we were born into?


    "Since it''s towing the oil bottle, please be honest with me. If you drag your feet down, even the Grandpa''s son can''t hold you back."


    "It''s another waste." Another said: "I thought it might be a bit of strength to recommend it from the Grand Duke''s son. I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    Shao Ci was trying to say something, and he suddenly tripped to the root of a tree, watching the whole person fall in the grass.


    The grass was full of thorny leaves. Shao Ci could imagine how miserable he would be when he fell down, and the disfigurement was absolute.


    Even worse, because he was too tired to walk, he now has no strength to use magic.


    While others saw this scene, they all looked on coldly. Anyway, this is not fatal, and it should be a bit of suffering for the guy who walks through the back door.


    At this critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside Shao Ci, reaching out and holding Shao Ci, who almost fell to the ground, in his arms.


    "Ah, it''s dangerous." The gorgeous young man with long black hair smiled, with red eyes flashing, staring at Shao Ci, "If I don''t come to help, wouldn''t you be in danger?"


    "Thank you very much." Shao Ci also had a feeling of consternation, trying to stand up from Ewings'' arms, but was hugged by the other person.


    The mercenaries were immediately vigilant and took out their weapons, "Who are you?" "How did you suddenly appear here?"


    "It''s so rude, do you treat others with weapons for the first time?" Ewings'' tone was casual, as if he didn''t care.


    Shao Ci''s heart stunned, he held Ewings''s hand quickly, and said to the mercenary group: "He is not in danger, this is ... my ... servant, he has been worried that I am following Coming back. "


    "Yeah, I''ve always been worried about the master." Ewings sighed and hugged Shao Ci, "I don''t know what the master would look like without me."


    Of course, other people cannot believe what Shao Ci came up with, because Ewings looks very dangerous. Especially those red eyes, even when smiling, seemed to bring a sorrowful chill, making people unconsciously want to stay away from him.


    Probably the only person present was Shao Ci, who was held by Ewings in his arms. He felt that this monster looked quite harmless.


    "If you don''t honestly tell who this guy is, we''re welcome." One said immediately.


    "Yeah, don''t think you are introduced by the aristocracy. It''s amazing." Obviously these people have long been full of resentment.


    "This guy looks so suspicious, what if the undercover sent by the monster is undercover?" This guy just talked casually. After all, even if the monster in the forest is no matter how strong it is, there is no wisdom to do so.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, that''s right.


    Ewings'' face went cold. "It''s really troublesome."


    "Calm down!" Shao Ci knew that if Ewings really wanted to do something to these people, they would definitely not be able to sustain them ... after all, even if their bodies were stronger, their mental strength would not be better than themselves. Amazing.


    At the beginning, he was so successful that he was so strong in spirit. How could these people resist?


    Just when the two parties were deadlocked, the surrounding air suddenly cooled down, and the very dim light disappeared in no time, and the dark mist diffused from the ground.


    "Oops." A bearded man, also the head of the mercenary regiment, looked serious immediately, "It''s a monster."


    "What a powerful monster is such a powerful momentum." A bit of fear appeared on the other person''s face.


    In general, the forest near the Dark Elves has cleared many monsters many times. There are no particularly powerful monsters, but this time it seems to be different.


    Shao Ci looked up at Ewings, who smiled slightly at Shao Ci and whispered in his ear with a volume that only two people could hear: "It''s really my hands and feet, Master Brave, now it''s not you who play Is it a good time? "


    "..." Shao said, "You''re smart this time."


    "Is there any reward?" Ewings said immediately.


    Shao Ci: "Come on, talk about it at that time!"


    When I was purifying, I was so close to Ewings, and now the purification is complete, Shao Ci is also embarrassed and directly loses others ... but it ¡¯s a bit embarrassing to do that kind of thing.


    On the other side, in the dark forest, a huge wolf-shaped monster walked over slowly.


    It''s two people tall at its height, and the whole body seems to have black flames burning slowly. The ground that it has stepped on emits black gas as if it had been corroded. The eyes with crazy red eyes are staring at this. There were a few people on the side, and there was a black liquid flowing slowly down the mouth, which almost eroded the ground out of the hole.


    "It''s a seventh-level monster!" "Damn, how could there be such a powerful monster!"


    Everyone''s face changed. In the past, they only cleared Level 4 and 5 monsters. Occasionally when they encountered Level 6, they could only work with the Dark Elves to work hard to kill, and the Level 7 monster in front of them, light It was the momentum that made them tremble a little.


    "Abominable. What should we do?"


    Even if they ran away now, they could not be faster than Level 7 monsters.


    "Ahem, everyone calm down." Shao Ci immediately said: "I have a way to deal with this monster."


    "Just you?" The other people''s emotions were already very unstable, and they were even more excited when they heard Shao''s words. "Are you a man who can''t even lift a sword? Do you want to deal with monsters? Are you joking? ? "


    "Or do you want to say that you are a magician?"


    Shao Cigang just wanted to nod, and the other person sneered immediately: "I didn''t say, I haven''t seen a magician like you. Noble magician who has no five or six followers, why would he come here to participate? This kind of mercenary regiment will suffer. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah feel like an arrow in the knee.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to die, go to death yourself, don''t involve us." The last one sneered again, and several people attacked the monster with a serious look.


    But it is clear that their tentative attacks are nothing to the monsters at all, and even the surface skin of the monsters cannot be destroyed, but they anger the monsters.


    Seeing that the monster was about to go wild, everyone hurried back cautiously to the surrounding branches.


    The monster started to scream, frantically, and the black mucus in his mouth was thrown away. The tree branch hidden by a person was immediately corroded by the black mucus. The man fell off the branch and fell right in front of the monster.


    "Richard!"


    Seeing that the demon''s claw was about to fall on Richard''s body, everyone''s eyes were a bit sad, they were all companions who had been born and died for a long time, but obviously no one could save Richard''s life in this situation.


    But at this critical moment--


    A figure suddenly appeared before Richard.


    Shao Ci: "Why?" This routine is so familiar, I used it in the last chapter.


    And Shao Ci quickly spit out in his heart, stretched out his hand, and thousands of light spots emerged from his hand in an instant, just like countless little elves dancing beside him, illuminating this dark forest and appearing to be light spots Surrounded by Shao Ci is full of force.


    Of course, if Shao thinks about it, this monster can be dropped in a single stroke.


    But that would be too fast! It doesn''t seem to be shocking at all ... it doesn''t reach the level of pretense at all (.


    So he created this kind of momentum first. At this moment, everyone around him was stunned, staring at the person in front of the monster, this is the first time they looked at each other.


    The next moment, the monster opened his mouth, and Shao would bite when he saw it.


    At this moment of crisis, Shao Ci just calmly closed his eyes, silently chanting a spell that everyone could not understand (he did not understand himself), and once again a sky-breaking flame erupted in his hand, devouring everything Momentum, directly covering the entire monster.


    The monster screamed screaming, but to no avail, but in an instant, it had become ashes.


    The light was restored in the forest, except that the wolverine ground and the trees could make people understand that they were not dreaming before.


    The mercenary regiments came down from the tree one after another, walking like a dream, staggering. After seeing Shao''s speech, his eyes widened and his face became red.


    Shao Ci pretended to feel a little embarrassed, and just about to say something, these people suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Master Magician! We were just blinded just now and we said you like that!"


    "Thank you for saving us! We will definitely repay you!"


    "What a stupid person." Ewings, who was standing behind from the beginning, walked out, took Shao Ci''s hand, lowered his head to print a kiss on the back of his hand, and then said, "My master is a magic family. How can your young master be doubted by people like you. "


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly felt a bit guilty. They had always thought that Shao was trying to take advantage of the back door, and his attitude was so bad.


    Shao Ci quickly said: "It''s okay, after all, I haven''t said myself ..."


    Suddenly, footsteps came, everyone closed their mouths, and looked a little alert.


    I saw a figure suddenly emerge from the bush. It was a sixteen-seven-year-old boy, but his pointed ears and bows and arrows behind him proved his identity.


    This is a dark elf.


    Shao Ci: "!" Ah, after coming here for so long, I finally saw the first dark elf!


    Although the dark elves may sound like villains, it is said that they changed from ordinary elves to dark elves in ancient times, so it has nothing to do with the devil or anything.


    Dark elves can also be infected with magic gas, but basically the dark elves infected with magic gas have been kicked out, so the dark elves here are still friends with humans against the demon king.


    The other people who hurried after the dark elf were a team of dark elf. They were shocked when they saw the traces of the monster that was burned to ashes, and then looked at the maid with surprise eyes. People in the Corps, "Did you have solved that seventh monster?"


    The members of the mercenary group certainly did not dare to say so. When Shao was pushed to the front, he said, "No, it is the new wizard master who killed this monster."


    The captain of the dark elf team immediately looked at Shao Ci with grateful eyes.


    It is said that this seventh-level monster came to the Dark Elves'' territory suddenly a few days ago, causing the Dark Elves to be very worried, and they have been struggling with how to deal with it.


    So, Shao Ci and others who solved this big trouble were immediately invited into the dark elven city as a noble guest.


    The place where the dark elves live is really quite hidden. It enters from a mountain wall for a long time, and there is still a teleportation array ... No wonder even these humans who have come many times do not know the exact location of the dark elves'' residence.


    After teleporting to the destination, Shao Ci looked at the scene in front of him for a while, and was a bit shocked. They are now slightly above this huge cave, so they can see the entire city from a bird''s eye view.


    The entire city is built underground, and looks extremely grand, with glowing ore inlaid everywhere, and it doesn''t look dim.


    A giant tree grows in the center of the city. The canopy covers almost half of the city. From time to time, the canopy has luminous light points that fall, and it looks like a fairyland on earth from afar.


    The other dark elves looked at Shao Ci, and suddenly they showed a kind smile. They were very happy to see the shocking expression of outsiders on the dark elven city.


    The headed Dark Elf captain was very happy because he had solved the trouble, and even said, "This is the holy tree of our dark elves."


    The mercenaries were a little shocked. When they came, which of these dark elves was not proud and dying, it seemed troublesome to say one more word, but now I started to introduce it with such enthusiasm. It seems that strength is more important.


    Walking down the path beside the mountain wall, the crowd finally entered the place where the dark elves lived.


    The dark elves all have extremely pale faces, but their looks are quite top-notch, both men and women can hang on to humans outside.


    In the face of humans, these dark elves have a look of disgust and disgust. If it were not because the external monsters are too difficult to deal with, they are estimated that they would not want to deal with humans who have always been scorned in this life.


    Soon everyone was taken to the palace under the holy tree. The Dark Elf captain went in to report the situation, while the mercenary group was waiting outside.


    Shao Ci sat and felt subtlely that the atmosphere here didn''t seem quite right ...


    Ewings next to him gathered up and whispered, "Master Brave, have you found it?"


    "Um ..." Shao Ci whispered, "The magic here is stronger than the outside world. Is there any monster hidden in this place?"


    "No," Ewings smiled. "There are no higher-level monsters in this place, at least I don''t feel them."


    "That''s ..." Shao Ci suddenly thought of something, "The dark elves here are more or less enchanted?"


    "Yes." Ewings smiled and touched Shao Ci''s hair. "After all, the dark elves are originally a race with a high degree of adaptability to magic spirits, even if they don''t want to change, as long as they stay with these monsters Where it is raging, it is inevitable to be infected. "


    "Well?" Shao said, "Is the situation so serious?"


    "Almost, the dark elves being kicked out are just a little more serious. I''m afraid this place will fall soon." With that said, Ewings'' attitude was a little pleasant. .


    After all, he is a monster, and of course he is happy to face such things.


    "Well." Shao Ci felt that he had nothing to worry about. Anyway, after Wendel strangled the demon in the future, everything would be resolved.


    Then his eyes lighted, and he suddenly thought of something.


    Wouldn''t it be great if he used his purification power to purify these dark elves, and then used the dark elven king to ask the other party to give him the seed of the holy tree?


    In the original text, Wendell exchanged with the Dark Elf King for the seed of the holy tree after killing more than a dozen powerful monsters. Although Shao Ci is not unable to kill the monsters, why not do it if he can easily complete the goal Yet.


    So when Shao Ci waited for the captain to return, he immediately stepped forward, with a serious expression: "I have the ability to purify the magic."


    "What?" Captain Dark Elf frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at each other''s attitude, the dark elf was really worried about the magic.


    "I don''t need to lie." Shao Ci felt a little more certain in his heart, and continued, "Moreover, even if I lie, what good is such a lie that can be dismantled at once?"


    The Dark Elf Captain hesitated a little, then made a decision, "Come with me, I''ll take you to see our King."


    So fast? Shao Ci was a bit shocked. He thought the other party would test it. Is the matter urgent?


    "Of course, no one else is allowed to follow, even your followers." Captain Dark Elf added that they were also very jealous of Ewings.


    Ewings smiled indifferently. Anyway, he and Shao Ci have a contractual connection, and he is not afraid of what danger will happen to Shao Ci.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After entering the palace, Shao Ci was frightened by the luxury of the palace. This is because it is not much worse than the palace of human beings, even a little more refined.


    And the decorative gems are nothing more than money ... It is estimated that there are a lot of mineral veins living in the ground.


    As he approached the Dark Elf King''s dormitory, Shao Ci finally knew why the other party was so anxious, because ... the magic here was so strong that it was almost impossible to ignore.


    After opening the door, it was the Dark Elf King who was lying in bed.


    Unlike any old man Dark Elf King in the original, the Dark Elf King in front of him looks like a very handsome young man, with a pale face and a faint black pattern on his face.


    He seemed to frown slightly because of the devastating relationship that enchanted the body, but even then the arrogance on his face had not diminished, and his eyes stared at the two in front of the door with cold light.


    Shao Ci estimated that the original Dark Elf King couldn''t see anyone like this, so find an old man to temporarily replace ...


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders are Iglesias (Dark Elves). ¡¿


    [Although the target is not completely demonized, it is almost the same, so it is counted as the third demon that needs purification, and the host continues to refuel. ¡¿

 Chapter 132： Another World (16)

    "Human, do you say that you can purify the magic?" Iglesia apparently didn''t believe it, and looked indifferently. "Well, what if you lie?"


    "Um." Shao said with confidence. "If you don''t believe it, you can find a dark elf to try."


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Iglesia narrowed his eyes slightly and said, even if he was to be controlled by the magic, he was still so proud.


    "If I don''t have confidence, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of this palace?" Shao said, "After all, you''ve already seen the Elven King like you."


    When Shao said this, he felt that the indoor temperature was a bit lower.


    This is already an obvious thing. After breaking a secret like the Dark Elf King, you can only go out alive to have a ghost.


    After all, in the Dark Elf''s territory, the Dark Elves infected with the magical gas will be treated as aliens and kicked out directly ... but if it is their turn to the extremely honorable Dark Elf King also infected with the magical gas, it is not so easy to solve. Things up.


    "That being the case, then you should try it first." Iglea looked at Captain Dark Elf and nodded.


    The next moment, a stunned dark elf boy was brought up. It can be seen that the dark elf boy was surrounded by magical gas, frowning tightly, and the bare skin was stained with black lines. It seems to be just infected with magic.


    Shao Ci then stepped forward, and stretched out his hand and stroked it gently on the forehead of the boy. It was almost visible to the naked eye, the magic of the dark elf boy''s whole body was less than half, and the lines on his skin disappeared.


    The dark elf boy, who was still in pain, suddenly felt relieved and fell into sleep.


    Shao Ci was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, his body also has the ability to purify. Like this, it can be purified by skin contact. It is not necessary to kiss each other in front of so many people to purify ...


    If he did, he would be beaten as a hooligan.


    "It takes a long time for my purification ability to fully function." Shao said: "But I think it is enough to justify it."


    The dark elf captain and several dark elf guards have shown a stunned look, and the look towards Shao Ci has become much hotter.


    The magic that has troubled the dark elves for such a long time can only be relieved by the precious sap of the holy tree, and this human can actually do it so easily.


    "It''s too slow." Iglesia over there frowned, looking at Shao with a discerning look, and said arrogantly: "This speed is simply not enough ... It should be said that humans are human ?"


    Shao Ci did not expect that at this time, the elven king was still picky, and he could be said to be the only one who could save him, but it did n¡¯t matter, he said, ¡°Of course I can purify at a faster rate. I just do n¡¯t know if you can take it that way. "


    If you''re after speed, the most unruly thing is to slap it once ... Of course, Shao Ci himself doesn''t want to use this method!


    "Oh?" Iglesia said: "I''m not like those fragile humans, as long as you can purify the magic speed to my satisfaction, I can agree to whatever you ask."


    Shao Ci was pleased in his heart and said, "Of course! I can show you now, but ... Can these people around go out for a while?"


    "Well, wouldn''t our dark elves still blame your human ways?" Iglesia was obviously very disdainful, but still ordered the others to leave for a while.


    The dark elf guards are obviously a bit reluctant. After all, they still don''t believe that Shao is a human. "Wang, how can you share a room with two humans?"


    Iglesia was a little displeased. "Even if the situation is not good now, do you think that a single human can handle me?"


    "Of course we didn''t mean that!" The dark elf guards were startled in their hearts, and immediately fell to their knees, the cold sweat on their faces came down.


    "Go out then," Iglesia said coldly.


    Even if the dark elf guards were unwilling, Iglesia said that to this extent, they had no choice but to retreat reluctantly.


    Soon there were only two people in the hall.


    "Now that everyone is gone, how do you say?" Iglesia looked at Shao with a cold eye.


    Shao Ci walked over and walked directly to Iglesia.


    The life of the dark elves is much longer than that of humans, and the dark elven king in front of him seems to be just an adult. From such a close distance, the more the flawless face appears.


    The eyes were not as dark as most elves, but rather beautiful emerald green, glowing with a touch of cold light.


    Shao Ci stretched out his hand and held the other''s long, sharp-knotted hand, feeling quite cold. The temperature of dark elves is lower than that of humans, and the temperature is even scarier after they are infected by magic gas. This is also a burden on the dark elves themselves. The weaker the dark elves are, the more they cannot support, that is, This powerful presence of Iglesias is as good as nothing.


    Iglesia was a little displeased, but he also held back. He knew in his heart that the human''s way to purify the magic was to get close.


    In this way, I was in contact with a low-level human being who was extremely disdainful. Iglesia thought he was sickening and nauseating, but the other pair of hands with warm temperature did not make him feel so annoying.


    For the first time in his life, Iglesia had the idea of ??looking at the human face in front of him.


    "Offended." Shao Ci said so, stomped his feet, rushed past at a fast speed, and kissed each other''s soft, cold lips.


    Iglesia opened his eyes suddenly, because the fact was so shocking that he was shocked for a moment.


    He was kissed by a human being?


    This is an unacceptable thing for Iglesia, who even feels offended by talking to humans.


    Igleam immediately became cold and angry and wanted to break free, but Shao Ci had noticed long ago, and when he was in his heart, he pressed the Dark Elf King to the bed-if the kiss was ended too soon It is estimated that it has no effect at all.


    Generally speaking, Shao Ci does not want to do such a shameful thing!


    By the way, Shao also used a little power to facilitate his own actions.


    If it were the usual Dark Elf King, it would not have been possible to be downed by Shao, but now most of Iglesia''s power has been used to deal with the magic that erodes the body. Although it seems to be fine, The body is actually quite weak.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the kiss is finally over.


    Shao Ci was out of breath, his lips had been bitten by the other party, and he found for the first time that kissing was a matter of physical strength.


    The pale face of the proud elven king appeared a little crimson, and looked at Shao Ci with a murderous look, and said coldly, "It''s so offensive to me, do you want to die?"


    The voice dropped, and the temperature around it seemed to be a few degrees lower instantly.


    "No," Shao Ci quickly said, "I''m all here to purify the magic of you."


    "Is this how you do?" Iglesia seemed calm, but the anger didn''t subside completely.


    "Yes." Shao said, "That''s why I said that those people should leave first ..." After all, looking at Iglesia''s bad temper, he knew that he would not be willing to be forcibly kissed in front of everyone!


    "You better pray that this is really useful, otherwise I will never let your life go." Iglea warned coldly, then closed her eyes and felt the situation inside her body.


    Shao Ci was waiting beside him, after all, he didn''t know if the other party hadn''t become a monster. It really worked ... hey, I think he was actually a man of moderation.


    A moment later, Iglesia''s expression obviously eased a bit. He opened his eyes, and the emerald-green eyes were no longer so angry as before, "You are right, the magic is indeed reduced."


    Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief. "This has already proven that I did it just for purification."


    "Although it is really unbearable, as long as the magic can be eliminated as soon as possible, I allow you to do so." Iglesia''s tone was still a bit different.


    In fact, he felt that Shao Ci was still a more pleasing human, so he could barely tolerate his offense. If he changed to another human, he would have been half-dead, even if he could purify the magic.


    Shao Ci smiled: "That''s like saying before, as long as I can cure you, you can promise me any conditions."


    Iglesia snorted, "We dark elves are not as hypocritical as you humans, and we will never regret what we promised."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Shao Ci''s mood instantly improved a lot, and in this way, he can complete the main storyline and finish the task of purifying the monsters, which is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "But there is no way to hurry anymore?" Iglesia squinted.


    "..." Shao Ci was silent for a moment, and said, "Nothing."


    Although there are, but that kind of unruly thing, even Shao Ci can''t do it!


    Iglesia stared at Shao. "Really?"


    "No!" Shao said: "If you go down at this speed, you can completely eliminate these magical energies with only tens of days of work. If it is faster, even the body can''t bear it?"


    "You''re right." Iglesia dismissed the thought, and then warned in a cold voice: "You must not reveal half of the process of purification."


    "This is of course!" Shao Ci quickly said. He would only say these things if he was crazy.


    Iglesia was satisfied and let the outside guard come in.


    After the dark elf guards came in, they just felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit wrong. Why did their king stand so close to that human, and did the human''s lips break ...


    For a time, everyone''s heart had a terrible illusion. Could it be that their king liked this human being?


    Iglesia has never shown interest in dark elves since he came to power, and his character is so arrogant that no one dares to say anything. Anyway, even if the dark elves are not married, they can rely on the power of the Holy Tree. Have children.


    Everyone originally thought that this Dark Elf King was too picky, so he hadn''t found a partner for a hundred years, but the picture in front of them suddenly realized that-does their king actually like humans?


    Then everyone quickly erased this idea. It is well known that Iglesia is extremely disgusted with human beings. In the past, even if they heard of the existence of human beings, they would be furious. At present, cooperation with human beings is only a last resort. How could they suddenly see a human being? This is probably the man who fell by himself.


    "King, are you okay?" The loyal Dark Elf Guardian quickly said, "This human has done nothing to offend you."


    "Huh, what can a human do to me?" Iglesia whispered.


    Shao Ci: "..." was just a lot of things done.


    "This man is right, he has the ability to purify the magical energy." Iglesia said: "From today on, he will stay with me until the magical gas is completely purified. You will leave." Treat him as a medical officer for the time being. "


    The crowd nodded quickly, and the dark elf guard said again, "The residence is located in the farthest room?"


    Iglesia frowned, "That''s too far."


    Everyone: "..." What! Obviously the king who hates humans most, will this time be unhappy because this human lives too far?


    For a while, the same illusions that had disappeared came out again.


    "Then, that room in the center?" The Guardian of the Dark Elf was also a little bit confused about Iglesia''s thoughts, and couldn''t help feeling ashamed in his heart. He was clearly the king''s most loyal.


    "No," Iglesia said directly. "Just let him live in that room next to my dormitory."


    Considering the other party''s purification ability, it is natural to live as close as possible. It is probably most convenient to live together, but Iglesia still can''t stand the human being so close to himself, so he chose to choose the next room next.


    Everyone widened their eyes suddenly, the dark elf guard was even shaking, he wanted to persuade Iglesia not to be too close to humans, but considering his loyal subordinates, of course, he wanted to be king Happiness comes first, and then shut up.


    Others are thinking, maybe they will have a better attitude towards humans in the future ... After all, they may have the first human queen in history here, although their gender is male.


    "Wait." Shao said again, "What about my companions?"


    "They naturally live outside the city," the dark elf guard said. "After all, it is their task to go out and clean up the monsters every day."


    "That''s it." Shao nodded, but in fact he was mainly worried about Ewings.


    It would be absolutely impossible to ask Ewings to be honest with other people every day, and now I just hope he doesn''t mess things up ...


    After Shao Ci won the opportunity to speak to others, Iglesia was obviously very unhappy. In his opinion, since he came to the palace to serve him, of course, he couldn''t care about others.


    Shao Ci is too lazy to care about him now, and hastily came outside.


    The mercenary group thought that Shao Ci had special treatment because of the high value of force. Then he heard Shao Ci saying that he would stay in the palace for a while and didn''t care too much.


    Ewing, wearing a hood, pulled Shao Ci''s hand, wrapped his waist around, stunned Shao Ci, and then smiled, "Master Brave, in just such a short time, you again Who did it provoke? "


    Shao Ci: "Cough ... you don''t need to worry about this."


    Ewings'' eyes were a little cold, but he didn''t let Shao Ci see it deliberately, but kissed the back of his hand gently, "I see, after all, Lord Brave also has a lot of business, right?"


    "I came here mainly to tell you, I will stay here for a few days, what are you going to do?" Shao said.


    "Of course I''m following Lord Brave." Ewings smiled. "You''re waiting here now, and I''ll be back as soon as I''m done with the outside."


    Shao Ci was very clear that Ewings had no substance. He would disappear if he wanted to disappear, so he nodded.


    Then Ewings followed the others of the mercenary group, after all, he could not disappear in the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    "That''s it." Iglesia frowned slightly. "That human being is very close to another human being?"


    "Yes." The loyal Dark Elf Guardian quickly said: "Subordinates can see that their relationship is absolutely abnormal. Especially another human in a hood, whose body is full of a strong spirit, absolutely not What ordinary people ... may even be disguised by monsters. "


    He was struggling violently in his heart, knowing that reporting to Wang would definitely make Wang unhappy, but he couldn''t help but say that he must not be deceived by a husband.


    "Um." Iglesia said: "After all, this human has the ability to purify the magic gas, and it is normal to follow the monsters that need him to purify." But I don''t know why, he always feels a little upset.


    "In short, Wang, you must be careful of this human, so as not to cause any trouble at the time." The dark elf guard looked at Iglesia''s frown, and had already made up his mind for how many plots.


    "I will be careful naturally." Iglesia snorted. "After all, human beings are so despicable beings, how can I easily believe it. But now that this human being is going to help me, of course, I must put me first. ... "


    "That''s for sure," the dark elf guard said quickly. "If that man dared not do this, we would never let him go easily."


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be that way." Iglesia narrowed his eyes slightly. "As long as they don''t see each other during the treatment, I think it''s easy to do it, right?"


    "Yes!" The dark elf guard longed in his heart, thinking that it seemed that Wang really had an undesired feeling for that human ... but that human already had a lover.


    For a moment the Captain of the Dark Elf Guard began to get angry. What''s wrong with their king? What''s worse than that hooded man, even if the other person is a husband, wouldn''t the human beings that Wang sees be willing?


    Yeah, what the Dark Elf Guardian thought suddenly, whether this human being has a lover, as long as their king likes it, everything is enough!


    So the dark elf guardian secretly decided to give Iglesia and the human a chance to cultivate feelings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao Ci returned, he originally wanted to find a place to have dinner, but was invited by the silent elf guardian to the dark elf king''s dormitory.


    The reason is not to give up treatment while eating.


    Although Shao Ci was a little speechless, but thought that there was definitely a lot of delicious food in Iglesia, he passed by.


    Sure enough, a table was set up in the gorgeous and spacious dormitory of the Dark Elf King, and it was full of various foods.


    Not only is there a look at the local food of the dark elves, but also a lot of human food, just looking at it makes people covet.


    The handsome dark elf king who should have enjoyed these foods leaned on the bedside, frowning slightly, his eyes full of disgust, and coldly commanded to the servants on the side: "Give me all this rubbish. lost."


    Shao Ci: "!!!" This is a violent thing! !!


    Iglesia then saw the two in front of the door, and immediately said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    The Dark Elf Guardian immediately said, "King, this human said he can''t leave you alone, so be sure to come and watch you use food."


    Shao Ci: "!" Feed him when did he say such a thing!


    Shao Ci wondered for a while if he accidentally offended the dark elf guard captain, only to let him pit himself like this ...


    And since you want others to help you, remember the name first!


    "Oh?" Iglesia looked at Shao with a very critical look, and then said with a generous amount: "Since you have to do this, I can''t help it, so I can''t help you to serve me."


    At this point, there seems to be no room for refusal.


    Shao Ci had no choice but to walk over scrupulously, looking at the food at the table in front of him, completely unaware of what the other party would like to eat, so he randomly chose something that looked delicious.


    "Huh, it looks good to you," Iglea said. "But that red berry, I only eat the first half."


    "Ah, I don''t like the side dishes of that dish, I have to pick them all up."


    "What, you dare to send me such garbage? Do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, this is too picky!


    Shao Ci felt that he finally understood why the Dark Elf Guardian had deceived himself, because he himself did not want to give food to this picky Dark Elf King!


    "Can this be called food? Do you humans usually eat like this?" Iglesia''s eyes were deeply disdainful. "It''s too pitiful."


    Shao Ci was so angry that he couldn''t stand this guy anymore.


    Looking at the attendants around, I didn''t know when I would leave. Shao Ci directly sent the lower part of the red berry, which is said to be the most hated by the Dark Elf King, into the mouth, then held down the other''s shoulder, and bowed his head. .


    "You ...?! Uh ..."


    He just sent the red berries to each other''s mouth, and Shao Ci raised his head and looked at Iglesia, who was burning in anger, and quickly pretended to be innocent. By eating more food, you can have more energy, which also seems to make the magic energy purify faster. "


    "... You''re right." Iglesia glared angrily, then chuckled: "The rest of the food will be delivered directly."


    Anyway, he had no appetite just because of the magic spirit. In fact, he was not really so picky. He just wanted to embarrass this human.


    However, the feeling of being kissed by this human is not bad.


    After Shao Ci was full, he came out of the Dark Elf King''s dormitory. At this time, it was very quiet outside, and it seemed that it was time to rest.


    The Dark Elven King''s palace is built on the holy tree. As soon as you walk out, you can see countless light spots falling from the crown. There seemed to be something dark in the dots flashing.


    "Well ... this is ... magic?" Shao Ci froze.


    According to the description in the original text, this holy tree is necessary for the existence of the dark elf, so even if the monster is raging around, the dark elf cannot easily find a new residence.


    The light spot falling down from the holy tree seems to be some kind of power that can sustain the life of the dark elves, and now even the power of this holy tree is a bit magical, no wonder the situation of the dark elves'' family looks so bad.


    But now it''s none of his business, Shao Ci turned and walked towards the room.


    The room that the dark elves provided to the guests was quite good, and Shao Ci quickly entered the dream.


    Shao Ci thought he would be pulled into his dream by Ewings, but he opened his eyes and froze.


    This is a white space, and Shao Ci is floating in midair at this moment. In front of his eyes is a huge tree. You can see that the root of this tree is surrounded by black mist, even if the whole tree looks It still looks very healthy, but the yellowed leaves can be seen faintly.


    "This is ... the holy tree ...?"


    Shao Ci suddenly realized something. The original text also said that the Dark Elves and Elves each had a sacred tree, which is said to have been transformed by half the life of the **** of life. Does this sacred tree have its own will?

 Chapter 133： Another World (17)

    The next moment, a phantom appeared in front of Shao Ci. He couldn''t tell the appearance of the other person, but only that he seemed to be a boy, and the other person''s body was still entangled with black mist.


    --help me.


    Such a sound rang in this space.


    Shao Ci: "???" Hey, is it really Shengshu who wants him to help?


    But how can this be done? Does it purify that tree just like purifying ordinary people?


    The next moment, the dream was broken, and Shao Ci awoke from it.


    It seems that because of the relationship between dreams, I have not changed the target of the Raiders ... After all, this situation that requires purification is also very troublesome if you frequently change the target of Raiders.


    [Purify the magic energy is to use the host''s own power. ¡¿ The system suddenly said [and the more powerful the magical energy on the other side, the more difficult it is to purify, and the existence of a huge volume like a sacred tree would take several years to complete. ¡¿


    "What ?!" Shao said in shock, "So the world has been destroyed for so many years ?!"


    [Of course, the host can also choose the method with the strongest effect, even if the other party''s volume is large, it only needs to be once. ¡¿


    "..." Grass tree?


    The picture was so beautiful that Shao Ci didn''t want to think at all.


    "No ... I see, it depends on the situation." Shao sighed. Anyway, there are so many monsters in this world, so don''t embarrass yourself like this.


    In this way, Shao Ci ignored the request of the Holy Tree at all.


    After having breakfast, Shao Ci came to Iglesia''s dormitory. After all, he was going to be treated, and he was put in directly by the guards.


    It was dark inside, only the ore on the base exuded a faint light. Several servants were standing and guarding while Iglesia was still asleep.


    After all, it has always been attacked by magic, and the body should be very tired. It is not easy to toss people there with so much energy.


    Shao Ci went to the bed, and opened his mouth to get Iglesia up, but was clasped by his pale fingers.


    It seemed to be a nightmare. The handsome and pale face of the Dark Elf King with a bit of painful expression, looked dark and unclear under the dim light through the curtain, and his hand holding Shao Ci was quite hard. .


    "Hmm ..." Shao made a subconscious voice, then turned his head, "Is it okay? It''s time to get up-eh ?!"


    At that moment, Iglesia frowned a little impatiently, and then stretched out his hands to embrace Shao Ci''s neck and directly held him in his arms.


    Fortunately, the overlapping curtains blocked the sight of the servants outside, otherwise Shao Ci felt that Iglesia would be angry when he woke up.


    Shao Ci struggled to get rid of his arms, but did not dare to say anything, for fear of misunderstanding from outside, he had to whisper: "Well, can you let me go ..."


    He had a little regret that he was running for nothing to get Iglesia up. No wonder the servants around him were far from the bed.


    Iglesia seemed to finally hear his words, holding Shao Ci''s hand a little loose, Shao Ci was relieved, and was about to stand up when he got the chance, but the other person suddenly pressed down on the bed, and a kiss Fall down.


    Shao Ci: "!!!" !!


    Although Shao Ci himself kisses others all day long, this is not the same as being kissed by others!


    Shao Ci was totally stupid, and the next moment, Iglesia opened those emerald green eyes. He didn''t seem to be fully awake, and his pretty eyes were a little hazy.


    After seeing what the two were doing, his pale cheeks suddenly turned scarlet, and he suddenly looked up, "Shameless man, how dare you do this kind of thing?"


    "..." Shao Ci felt innocent. "Your Majesty King, can you look at the current situation? I am not the one who wants to offend you ..."


    "What?" Iglesias stunned, and then finally woke up completely. He remembered that he was too sleepy and didn''t want to think about it, and the human had been saying something beside him, so he subconsciously Want to gag each other''s mouth-and finally did something like that.


    "Damn." Igleah didn''t know if he was going to be angry with himself or this human, and Shao Ci was still innocent. I am going out."


    Shao Ci would have left if he was not afraid that the other party was angry.


    Seeing the same attitude of this human being as if he could not avoid it, Iglesias grew sullen again, which made him feel as if he had been rejected.


    It''s just a personal thing. Why should he betray him? Could it be that he lost even if he kissed him? I can''t help myself, what is this attitude.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, from a certain point of view, the dark elf guard''s speculation about the psychological activities of his loyal king is quite correct.


    Shao Ci, who quit quickly, finally relaxed his body, took a few steps back and suddenly hit a person.


    Shao Ci was startled and turned around, only to find that the person who appeared silently behind him was actually the Dark Elf Guardian.


    After all, the Dark Elf Guardian is also a Dark Elf, who is also very handsome, and seems to be very upright in character, especially speaking less. At this moment he was looking at Shao Ci with dark eyes straight ... That kind of look, how to say it, is very delicate.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt a little bit upset. He still remembered that he was pitted by the seemingly honest Dark Elf Guardian yesterday, and now the other party wants to use the topic again.


    Then the dark elf guard said, "Actually, the king likes you."


    Shao Ci: "??" You came here to say this?


    "The king is extremely disgusted with human beings, and ordinary human beings have noticed the breath before they even approached him." The dark elf guard said, "The king trusts you very much, so even if you walk so close, He did not wake up with vigilance. "


    "Yes, really ..." Shao Ci felt that he couldn''t see it at all!


    Maybe this is because Iglesia is proud of Jiao Jiao ... although he is obviously far more proud than Jiao!


    And this Dark Elf Guardian is really loyal, and actually has to explain for Iglesia. Shao Ci wondered if he had misunderstood him yesterday.


    When Iglesia finally calmed down, he arrogantly asked Shao to feed him breakfast.


    However, it seemed that he was afraid of Shao Ci doing something like yesterday. When he ate, he was quite honest, which made Shao Ci a lot easier.


    After that, naturally it was time to purify, and Iglesia dismissed all the maids, her expression stiffer than before.


    Shao Ci hadn''t responded yet, and Iglesia seemed to have endured it for a long time. He looked at me in disgust, "Do you still want me to ask you to come and purify me?"


    "I''ll be right away!" Shao Ci quickly stood up and walked quickly to the other side.


    This was originally for purification, but nothing else was involved, as long as it was compared with the first purification of the siren ... Shao Ci himself thought so.


    However, things were not as smooth as Shao thought. Although Iglesia tried his best to behave calmly, his pale cheeks were faintly red, and his slender fingers were holding the duvet tightly, his eyes were even more Looking awkwardly aside.


    Such performance made Shao Ci himself ashamed!


    Speaking of Shao Ci, Ewings is still very powerful, because Ewings is always indifferent, so it feels good when intimate.


    However, Shao Ci also did such things n times. After a little bit of brewing, he gathered up his courage and made a past.


    "Don''t you close your eyes?" Iglesia gritted suddenly.


    "Ah? Oh, um ...!" Shao Ci quickly closed his eyes, and then bowed his head and kissed.


    In this way, the two were tossing in bed for a day (nothing discordant happened!).


    When Shao resigned, his lips were swollen, and many dark elves passing by received strange gazes along the way.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah! Obviously, like Siren, kissing once or twice a day is good!


    As a result, Iglesia heard that it was a long time to kiss, and the speed of purification could also be accelerated, and he just tossed him like that!


    However, this effect is also quite significant, it is estimated that it can be over in just ten days.


    Of course, before that, Shao Ci felt that he had to find a way to reduce swelling.


    Then the guard of the dark elves found Shao Ci, and his eyes stopped on Shao Ci''s lips before talking. He thought in his mind that Wang was not so rude, and said, "The people of the Human Mercenary Corps are back. , But they said your man was missing. "


    "His words should be back home," Shao said.


    "Since you''re not worried, that''s enough," said the Dark Elf Guardian, and said, "In short, during this time, I hope you will put all your energy on the King of Purification."


    "Of course I do!" Shao Ci felt that he had already been struggling.


    After bidding farewell to the dark elf guard, Shao Ci returned to the room, knocked on the table, "Come out."


    The next moment, the gorgeous young man in the black cape showed his figure. He was leaning lazily on the chair, his clothes were loose and loose, exposing a white collarbone, Ewings raised his eyebrows, and ruby ??eyes looked Xiang Shao said with a prolonged tone, "Master Brave, I have been waiting a long time."


    The Dark Elf King''s dormitory has a special magic array, so he is completely unable to enter, and can only wait here for Shao to return.


    "Are you okay?" Shao Ci completely ignored the other person ¡¯s intentional temptation to seduce him, sitting on the other side, drinking the fruit juice of the Dark Elf clan, "Will it be discovered by the Dark Elf people?" "


    "How is that possible?" Ewings smiled. "The dark elves want to find me hundreds of years ago."


    "That''s fine." Shao nodded and nodded, thinking about it, nightmare, a non-existent monster, unless he specifically exposed his weaknesses and hit people, otherwise it was really difficult to deal with.


    "However, Lord Brave, I''m curious." Ewings stood up, got close to Shao Ci, embraced Shao''s neck, and intimately said in his ear: "What happened last night? I can''t get into the dream of Lord Brave ... Can it be said that he was sleeping with that Dark Elf King? "At the end, his eyes were also darkened.


    "How is it possible!" Shao Ci almost dropped the cup in his hand. "I and he just use each other. It''s impossible to do that kind of thing. What are you thinking about?"


    "That''s great." Ewings breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t want to just be apart from the brave for a day, and there will already be more love rivals when I return."


    "It was just a strange thing that I dreamed of yesterday." Shao Ci explained: "It seems that the consciousness of this holy tree is calling me."


    "Oh?" Ewings reached out to raise Shao Ci''s hair, put a kiss on his lips, "Does he also want to be brave to purify the magic on his body?"


    "Huh ..." Shao said a subconscious hum, and then suddenly surprised, turning his head suddenly, "wait, you, you know what I can purify the monster?"


    "Of course I know." Ewings smiled. "After all, Lord Brave once purified me like this, didn''t he?"


    He was certainly very clear about what happened to him.


    "Well ..." Shao said, "But there is no difference between being purified and not being purified."


    "Yeah, no matter what, I''m the most loyal to Lord Brave." Ewings fixed his eyes on Shao Ci, and whispered, "I''m willing to do anything for Lord Brave to be happy. . "


    "Don''t make a joke." Shao listened to his words and almost got goosebumps on his body. Even a guy who was keen on doing things like Ewings was embarrassed to say such things, and he felt embarrassed when he heard them.


    "Master Brave, just treat me as a joke." Ewings chuckled over and smiled, and lowered his fingers to press Shao''s lips.


    When Shao Ci felt a tingling, he remembered that he had kissed Iglesia for a long time and his lips were swollen. His cheeks suddenly became flushed, and he turned his head and said, "Do, what? Anyway, you also know how I want to purify others, this kind of thing is normal ... "


    Ah ... it''s normal. Ewings thought about it that way, but it was annoying.


    "Let me treat Lord Brave?" Ewings said, waiting for Shao to respond, and bowed his head and kissed the past. The tip of his tongue was sent directly into Shao''s mouth, licking and licking each other''s mouth as if it were a storm. Corner, tangled with his soft tongue.


    I don''t know how long it took before the kiss finally stopped. Shao Ci gasped for the table next to him, gritted his teeth and looked at the culprit, but found that the other party had disappeared.


    "Abominable!" Shao Ci swooped off the table, but didn''t know if it was an illusion, as if he felt his lips feel better.


    Maybe I knew I was doing something wrong. Nightmare didn''t come to harass Shao Ci tonight, and no sacred tree appeared. Shao Ci had a rare dream.


    After a few days like this, things went very smoothly. As for how to smoothen the swelling-Shao Ci finally remembered that he had healing powers.


    In the past few days, Shao''s speech was finally determined. Iglesia is indeed a proud girl!


    In short, although Iglesias always has a cold and arrogant attitude, I say ¡®you filthy and shameless humans¡¯ at all times. ¡®I would not be in contact with any human beings unless I was to purify me. ¡®Humans are trash in this world. ¡®What ¡¯s the matter.


    But in fact, Iglesia is still very good at Shao''s remarks, and he will basically agree to all requests ... If Shao is pretending to be angry, he will use a very awkward tone and very awkward words. Comfort-Although normal people can be comforted by such words only ghosts.


    So this day, Shao Ci saw that he was in a good mood, and tentatively inquired about the sacred tree.


    Although Shao Ci has decided to ignore the sacred tree, he always feels that such an important existence of the sacred tree may be related to the main plot, so it is better to ask about it.


    "What do you ask this for?" Iglesia looked at it coldly. "This is the secret of the Dark Elves, do you think I will tell you whatever?" Then, after waiting for Shao to speak, he snorted again, "But since you begged me so much, I''ll tell you the hard way."


    Shao speech: "!" He did not plead at all! And so let me tell you the secret of your dark elves casually.


    "The holy tree is the soul of the **** of life divided into two halves." Iglesia said: "We have a family of dark elves, and a family of elves."


    "Um." Shao nodded and nodded, he knew it.


    Unlike the dark elves, ordinary elves live in a forest that is quite far away from this area. They have not been disturbed by too much magic, and live a life of isolation from the world. There is not much drama in the original text.


    Next is a bunch of science about the sacred tree, everything is similar to what Shao Ci originally knew.


    The only new information is probably that the holy tree can resist the magic to protect the dark elves. It is because of this that the dark elves have not been completely infected in the past 100 years, but the holy tree has been exhausted in recent decades. Can only maintain basic strength, but can not resist the attack of magic.


    Now, the dark elves are trying their best to maintain the life of the holy tree, but the effect is obviously not obvious. Even the dark elves are infected by the magic gas.


    Shao Ci: "..." This holy tree is not easy.


    The next step was also quite smooth, and soon the magic of Iglesia''s body has been purified. (The price is Shao Ci because I look at that face from morning to night every day. Ya''s beauty is completely numb), and now he looks quite normal, and finally he can leave the bedroom to handle the long backlog of business.


    Shao Ci felt that it was almost time, so he made his own request and wanted a sacred tree seed.


    Iglesia, who was working on a business, paused, looked up at him, and said, "It''s not impossible, but only after the purification is completely completed."


    Shao Ci quickly said: "I''m not about to do it, just talk about it first ... Yes, if you don''t mind, I can go outside and purify the magic of other dark elves."


    These days, Shao Ci saw the dark elves tortured by magical energy, and his heart was a bit unbearable. Anyway, purifying the magical gas didn''t have much burden on him.


    "This ..." Iglesia''s expression sank suddenly. "How can you do such a thing!"


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Shao Ci felt that he was talking about normal things, okay!


    "You don''t have to do such a thing to me." Iglesias gritted his teeth. "You want to do something like that to others?"


    The dark elf guards who heard this sentence seemed to have not heard one, and each stared at the ground. It ¡¯s been so long since they did n¡¯t know what Shao Ci and Iglesia were doing.


    "..." Shao Ci''s face was all green, he said: "No! Your Majesty, have you forgotten? I only need to touch my body when I am purifying!"


    Iglesia then remembered what he seemed to have misunderstood, his expression eased a lot, and he snorted, "If you love to do it, do it. I allow you to go."


    After Shao''s departure, his expression became a little gloomy.


    "King." The dark elf guard next to him said immediately: "Now things are going well, why are you worried?"


    "I don''t know." Iglesia put his hand over his forehead in confusion, "I just don''t want this human to leave, I want him to stay here."


    "Because you appreciate his purification ability?"


    "Is that so ..." Iglesia whispered, "If that''s the case. But I''m thinking of something that shouldn''t be even more thoughtful."


    Yeah, unknowingly, Iglesia found that he had such an affection for this human being that he never had.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t mean that to him.


    This is what makes Iglesias the most frustrated. As the Dark Elf King, isn''t his charm enough to make a human being attractive?


    Of course, Iglesia was still indifferent when he was in front of Shao Ci. He definitely didn''t want to show concern for the other side, but he couldn''t control himself when the other side was away.


    "Sure enough." The dark elf guard nodded his head. He had long seen that Iglesia''s attitude towards this human was not ordinary, and things would have progressed to this extent. ...... We can leave him in a way. "


    "You''re right!" Iglesia''s eyes lit up instantly.

 Chapter 134： Another World (18) (1)

    In recent days, a human has caused a sensation in Dark Elf City.


    Unlike other mercenaries who come to kill demons, this human is said to be a magician and can purify the magic of the dark elves.


    The crowd sneered at this, and even the priest who came to the temple before was vowed to clear the magic, but in the end they fled directly.


    This is a hypocritical human being, even a temple priest can''t do. What magician really thinks he can do it?


    At first, most dark elves thought so, but soon, a dark elven whose body couldn''t bear the magic energy went out of his way to find the human, and then something strange happened.


    In the eyes of the dark elves hiding in the dark, the seemingly ordinary human, with a faint smile, stretched his hand soothingly across the forehead of the dark elven, and the next moment, the soft light was in his The palms of his hands lightened up, and the dark elf entangled by the magical energy, the magical energy of the whole body was obviously reduced.


    This is actually true!


    The dark elves suddenly changed their view of the human, and many dark elves who originally thought there was no hope also went to accept the human purification.


    As for those dark elves who have been purified successfully, they treat Shao Ci as a god, and many dark elves send gifts every day.


    Looking at the glittering dark elves around, even with a little fanatical eyes, Shao Ci felt a lot better.


    And compared to the people in Langton City before, the dark elves here have a higher face value and don''t know how much, who would be unhappy surrounded by a bunch of beauties!


    Shao Ci also had emotions in his heart. Originally, he thought that a group of people would come to help others clean up for free. As a result, these dark elves were more vigilant than one, only one in a few days, but now his efforts finally paid off.


    Over the past few days, he has also accumulated a lot of prestige in the Dark Elves.


    And most importantly, Shao Ci felt that in this way he can shape his image in front of God and let him know that he is still a brave man who can do things well, not the kind of person who is always working with monsters every day.


    While purifying the dark elves, Shao Ci didn''t notice that the huge sacred tree covering the entire city appeared with black awns, and the light spots falling down were completely blackened.


    That night, Iglesia''s magic was completely removed, and he decided to have a banquet in order to celebrate.


    Of course, this banquet was held for the reason of thanking Shao for purifying so many dark elves. Never let ordinary dark elves know that their king almost turned into a monster, but this will affect the will of all dark elves.


    Before the banquet, Iglesiat had his servants bring a gorgeous dress.


    Shao Ci looked at this gorgeous gem-encrusted dress, and the whole person was stunned ... This is too exaggerated. Hey.


    However, if you take a closer look, these gems carved into various shapes are precious magic stones that can store magic power, and the fine embroidery on the clothes also constitutes various defense magic circles.


    Then Shao Ci found the most troublesome thing ... This dress is too complicated, he would never wear it!


    It stands to reason that when delivering clothes, a few servants who should help pass on the clothes should come. But how could Iglesia tolerate that other servants were so close to Shao Ci, so he just sent the dress directly, still thinking about waiting for Shao Ci to wear it and ask him for something.


    Of course, Ewings finally helped Shao to put on.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Shao Ci thought-this looks like an upstart.


    After Shao resigned, Ewings was asked to take good care not to come out, so he went out safely.


    When I saw Shao Ci wearing a dress, Iglesia''s eyes flashed a little disappointed, and then he used a softer tone to invite Shao Ci to go to the banquet with him.


    Shao Ci was shocked by Iglesia''s tone, wondering if he was infected by magic again, and reached out and touched Iglesia''s forehead, "Are you all right?"


    Iglesia stepped back a few steps as if she had been electrocuted, her sharp ears turned red, "You, what do you do."


    "I just want to see what''s going on with you." Shao Ci felt that Iglesia''s reaction seemed to be like some hooligan, "but it doesn''t look very good now, the forehead is a bit hot, do you need Go take a rest? "


    Speaking of doing everything clearly before, now it''s just so intense just touching your head. Why is that!


    "No need, I''m fine." Iglesia''s expression regained her arrogance, and her tone of twist changed, "Also, just call me Iglesia." The last sentence seemed not very good. Sorry to say that the voice was muted.


    "What?" Shao Ci didn''t hear what he said at all.


    "Just don''t hear it." Iglesia glared at Shao angrily and walked forward.


    Shao''s words were unknown, so he followed, but anyway, Iglesia was so awkward every day, and he was always angry, and he was too lazy to think about why the other party was angry this time.


    The place where the banquet was held was in the square in the city, where most of the dark elves had gathered, while other humans were kicked out as early as yesterday.


    The square is illuminated by beautiful minerals, and various foods are displayed on the table. Dark elves of high value move through it. When they see Shao''s speech, they suddenly smile, and come forward enthusiastically to talk .


    To these dark elves, Shao Ci, which helps many dark elves to purify their magic, is certainly different from those of humans outside.


    Shao Ci was still in a good mood to chat with the crowd, the next Iglesia''s face became increasingly ugly, and then he coughed coldly.


    The crowds calmed down and looked respectfully at Iglesia.


    In the past, Iglesias generally would not attend such banquets, but this time he made a rare appearance.


    Iglesia''s face was a little better, and he said a few words indifferently.


    It is nothing more than thanks to Shao Ci for his contribution to these dark elves, he will become a permanent friend of the dark elves or something.


    After speaking these formulaic lines, Iglesias paused and looked dignified. Looking at Shao Ci, "I have one more thing to announce this time."


    Even if Iglesia had lived for hundreds of years and never worried about what she was afraid of, she could not help but get nervous, and even her heartbeat accelerated a little.


    Yes, he was about to announce at this banquet that he would resign from Shao.


    It doesn''t matter if Shao does not agree, he will forcibly leave the other side behind.


    At this critical moment, a strange wind suddenly passed, the huge crown of the holy tree shook, and countless dark spots of light fell.


    "What''s that?" "What happened to the holy tree?" "What''s going on with those black spots ..."


    Everyone couldn''t help panic. As long as there were sensible people, there would be no good ending to the light spot.


    "It''s really troublesome." Iglesia knew that the situation was very dangerous now, and closed his eyes, his whole body lit up with a dark light.


    When he closed his eyes quietly like this, it was as beautiful as a painting.


    Immediately, transparent light envelops this area, so that the external black spots do not fall into it.


    From such a close distance, it can be clearly felt that these black spots are formed by extremely strong magic.


    Shao Ci: "!" This is too fast, what a ghost like this is going to happen soon!


    He thought he could drag it to the end! It seems to be extremely troublesome now.


    The other dark elves calmed down, but the captain of the guard said anxiously: "Wang, then your body will not be able to withstand these magical invasions. It was not easy until before-"


    "Shut up." Iglesia opened his eyes and said coldly, "As a king, I naturally want to protect my people. These magical abilities are nothing to me at all."


    Shao Ci: "..." For the first time, Iglesia still looks like a king.


    But after finishing that sentence, Iglesia''s complexion was a little paler, his body shook a little, and he fell directly into a chair, and several people next to him rushed together.


    The other dark elves suddenly panicked and begged Iglesia to remove the barrier, even if it would make them become monsters faster.


    "No need to say anything more." Iglesia looked calm. He had been mentally prepared for a long time ago, originally thinking that he would break it once he became a monster. "This situation, the holy tree Probably not support it anymore. "


    The scene fell into silence for a while, and all the dark elves knew that if something happened to the holy tree, they would never live.


    "Let me go." Shao Ci suddenly stood up.


    "What did you say?" Iglesia, who had calmed down, stood up immediately, almost looking at Shao with an angry look, "Do you know what you are talking about? Such a strong magic, even you It cannot be purified, you will be swallowed by this magic. "


    Most people who can become monsters are non-human races, and even if human beings are infected by magic gas, their personality will become manic. If there is too much magic gas, they will die directly.


    Unless that very powerful human being can coexist with the magic, but it is not a monster, but an existence between the monster and the human, almost a monster.


    So, in fact, if the Demon King occupied the entire continent, it would be estimated that only humans would be extinct.


    "I know." Shao Ci said gravely, "But the situation now can only be like this. If I go over the holy tree, maybe there is still a vitality, use my strength to purify those magical energies ... ... "


    Shao Ci felt that maybe the sacred tree had used strength to find himself, so that things could develop so fast to such a degree ... Hey, after all, it was something he had come up with, and he had to solve it.


    And if it continues to develop like this, the Dark Elves are finished, then he ca n¡¯t get the key items, and the plot of this essay is over!


    ... Moreover, if it really doesn''t work, he''ll just make a tree.


    "Obviously this is just a matter of our dark elves," Iglea whispered. "You are just a human being. You don''t need to care about these things at all. I can just send you away."


    "No!" Shao Ci has made up his mind to wipe out the favor of the elves, and now of course I have to say a few more words, "Since I came here, I can''t ignore this, I can''t watch With so many dark elves turned into monsters like this! I will do everything I can to help, even if it sacrifices my life for this! "


    Although, looking at the current situation, it is necessary to sacrifice moral integrity.


    Shao Ci at this time, in the eyes of the dark elves, was like an angel, and many people choked.


    "You, you ... I really didn''t expect ..." Iglesia seemed to lose her strength and fell into a chair.


    Shao Ci actually wanted to sacrifice himself for the Elven clan, but he was still thinking about calculating the other side to stay. Compared to Shao Ci, how despicable he is.


    Then Iglesia seemed determined to say, "If you really want to do this, I can''t stop you ... But," he looked up, with a bit of heavyness in his eyes, "If it doesn''t work, Just come back ... it doesn''t matter if it''s unsuccessful. "


    Iglesia would like to go with Shao Ci, but now he must be here to guard the other dark elves, and the other dark elves are simply not enough. Once they go out, they will probably be fainted by a lot of magic. No way can come in handy.


    In the end, Shao Ci was alone, in the sight of everyone, leaving this security barrier and walking quickly towards the holy tree.


    The light spots condensed by the dark magic energy fell on the body, poured into the body as a chill that penetrated the bone marrow, and was subsequently purified by the purification power in the body.


    It can be said that magic qi is not a threat to Shao Ci at all, that is, it will be a little uncomfortable when touching the body.


    Soon, Shao Ci went to the holy tree.


    The trunk of the holy tree is extremely wide, after all, it is a tree that can cover an entire city. Shao Ci stood in front of the tree, small like an ant.


    It can be seen that the black body of the tree has already appeared. When Shao Ci''s hand touched it, the strong and terrifying magic suddenly struck, it seemed to be devouring him all.


    Shao Ci''s face was a little white, and even him, he felt a little flustered in the face of such strong magic.


    It is true that such magical energy cannot be purified slowly. His purification speed cannot keep up with the growth rate of others'' magical energy.


    Closing his eyes, Shao Ci began to think seriously, what should he do ... how the grass ... If you undress in front of so many dark elves, you will definitely be treated as a pervert!


    In this way, even if the crisis of the Dark Elves is solved, his image is completely destroyed! Will definitely be kicked out directly.


    The next moment, Shao Ci, who was still worried, felt that his body was light, and when he opened his eyes suddenly, he found that he had entered a dark space.


    This is estimated to be inside the holy tree?


    Shao Ci took a step forward, and light spots suddenly floated around, lighting up the space.


    I saw countless dark vines around, and in the middle position, a young man was tangled in the vine, his eyes were closed tightly, as if asleep, his ears pointed, like an elf.


    The young man has light green hair color, and there are even small leaves growing on it, but there is a strong magic entanglement on it. The young man''s face has a blue tattoo-like pattern, but it does not damage his beauty.


    That''s right, this is a very beautiful young man with a somewhat neutral beauty, but it will never make people mistake his gender.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A character with a higher force value is detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders is started ... The replacement is completed. The current Raiders is the Holy Tree Spirit. ¡¿


    [Although the target is not completely demonized, it is almost the same, so it is counted as the fourth demon to be purified, and the host continues to refuel. ¡¿


    At the first sight of the youth transformed by the spirit of the holy tree, Shao Ci thought of it¡ªgreat, so there is no need for grass trees.


    Then the second idea is that, fortunately, Iglesia has been purified, otherwise he is not so wasteful that it is generally a sudden change of target!


    "Speaking of it, the system." Shao Ci suddenly thought of something he had forgotten for a long time. "Is it not punished if I change the target of the strategy and then encounters the target of the previous strategy? Doesn''t seem to have happened in a long time recently It''s ... "


    [That''s because there are too many targets for the host''s strategy. In order to prevent the host from going out even in the future, this function is temporarily turned off. ¡¿


    "!!!" Shao Ci: "Is there so many Raiders ?!"


    But this broken function is good!


    After that, Shao Ci gathered up courage and walked towards the Spirit of the Holy Tree. The journey seemed very short, but it was not easy to pass.


    The vine, which was just quiet, immediately became agitated after sensing the presence of Shao Ci, and wanted to wrap Shao Ci in it.


    Shao Ci could only use spirit to sense the movement of these vines, and then use sacred art to crush the vines. By the time he reached the youth, he was out of breath.


    Reaching out to wipe the sweat from his face, Shao Ci stomped his feet and reached out to touch the other person''s cheek.


    The cheeks of young people feel the same as the touch of human skin, but a little bit cold.


    The other party seemed to perceive something, and slowly opened his eyes. The eyes, which should be light green, were now full of black air, and looked at Shao Ci without a god. He opened his mouth but made no sound.


    At the same time, the vines tangled in the spirit of the holy tree also bounced and rushed towards Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes without even looking at it, his hands glowed with light, and the vines that touched him burned instantly.


    Divinity learned in the temple is still useful!


    If you continue to burn all the vines, you can do business.


    But things couldn''t be so smooth. The next moment, these vines suddenly dispersed. Shao Ci only felt that a force pushed himself away. The wind that rolled up made him subconsciously close his eyes and wait until When I opened my eyes, there was already a dark mist in front of me, which made people completely unable to see the scene.


    Shao Ci watched vigilantly there, only to feel that the surrounding air had changed, and the powerful momentum made people breathless.


    At the next moment, the black mist in front of me disappeared, and the surrounding temperature became a few degrees colder.


    Appearing in front of Shao Ci, was actually a person with a completely different appearance from the spirit of the previous holy tree.


    It is a young man who can be described as extremely beautiful, with a black cloak on his body, long black satin-like hair tied by a red ribbon, and fair-skinned skin close to transparency.


    And the most amazing thing is that he has a heterochromatic pupil, one side is blue, and the other side is gold. When the eyes swept over, he was holding his breath subconsciously.


    This is definitely the most beautiful person Shao Ci saw when he came to a different world. In fact, he and Ewings have similar feelings, but the temperament of the two is much worse. But what Shao said most about was the pair of dark horns on the opponent''s head.


    "Human, are you destroying my magic?" The extremely beautiful young man looked at him, as if looking at some ants, his eyes were indifferent.


    "Look!" Shao Ci stepped back in shock, this person is a demon king anyway, right? Hey? This villain boss, who usually has to face the ending, actually appears now? And such a powerful monster has not become the target of the Raiders?


    [Because it is only a possession, it will not be the target of the Raiders. ¡¿


    Shao Ci then calmed down. Since it is only a possession, then he should not use all his strength, and he won''t give himself a second.


    In short, one thing is very clear now, if he doesn''t bring down this guy who is possessed by the demon king, the ending will only be a dead letter!


    Obviously just came with the determination of the grass tree, why did the situation develop like this! !!


    So the next moment he took out the short sword and cast the divine magic on it, and the light elements condensed into the appearance of a magic wand-it was too much trouble to carry the wand with him.


    The next moment, he meditated on the spell in his mouth, and a few light **** suddenly flew out. Of course ... this kind of move was nothing to the devil. It was destroyed before it was near, and was swallowed by the surrounding black mist.


    "That''s it, you are the brave."


    Sensing such a pure light element, the demon on the other side narrowed his eyes slightly and stretched out his hand. The extremely dense black mist condensed in his hands. "Since this is the case, kill you here."


    He didn''t even care a word in his tone, and seemed to have no fear of this brave man who would kill him in the prophecy.


    After all, in this world, the demon king has no idea how many brave people have been killed. These brave people are no different from passersby.


    At the same time, the vines on the ground also bounced. Their strength and speed were more than twice as strong as before, and they quickly attacked Shao Ci.


    "Oops." Shao Ci took the wand and quickly applied a few protection magics to himself, and then avoided the attacks of several vines beside him, but the next wave of vines had already flowed in, and he was slamming in Above the protective magic, but two or three efforts to shatter the shield condensed by magic.


    Shao Ci''s complexion instantly became difficult to look at, and he hurried forward to the place where there were fewer vines at the rear, and at the same time, the releaser''s bright magic was thrown to the place with the most vines.


    Originally, the magic of flames should be used to deal with this kind of vines, but now these vines are full of magic, and bright magic is more suitable.


    "It seems that you are more powerful than ordinary humans." After seeing Shao Ci for so long, he was still standing well, and finally a little interest appeared in the eyes of the devil, and he said softly: "It is a good toy. . "


    The voice fell, the speed of the surrounding vines increased even faster, and even sharp jagged leaves were born on it. If it was scratched on the body, it would leave a deep mouth.


    Shao evaded dangerously to avoid a vine, his cheek was scratched by the leaves, and there was a stinging moment, "hate ..."


    Although it is only a possession, the Demon King is now using all the tricks that the Spirit of the Holy Tree itself is good at, so it is not weak at all.


    His body would not be able to support the use of too powerful magic, otherwise he would just eat and eat and die. But with these little magics, even the defense of the vine cannot be broken, let alone hit the demon king.


    Shao Ci felt that his physical strength could not last long.


    And the Devil looked at him with all his spare time, and that attitude didn''t take him seriously.


    The next moment, Shao Ci''s mind suddenly flashed, but he didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings because of his thinking, and he was tripped to the ground by the vine.


    Fortunately, he wore the high-level gown previously given by the elven king, so there was no problem at all, and only the bare skin was scratched by the leaves.


    This little injury was nothing at all, Shao Ci quickly used magic to burn the vine that entangled himself into ashes and continued to escape.


    However, his severe physical exertion still caused him a lot of influences. On several occasions, Shao Ci was entangled by vines because of the untimely response. The original gorgeous clothes also became a little ragged because they resisted several attacks. It is estimated that only Can hold up a few more times.


    "It''s going to be fast." Shao Ci bit his teeth in his heart, ignoring the already sore legs, panting heavily, only feeling that his chest would crack like this.


    The vines burned by the bright magic of Shao Ci along the way are nothing to the holy tree. As long as individuals can see Shao Ci''s predicament at this time, this can be said to be a mortal situation.


    I don''t know how many times he has fallen, Shao Ci''s clothes have been torn apart, leaving only the shirt inside that is intact, and there is more **** mouth on his body.


    Had it not been for him to secretly heal part of the healing power from time to time, it is estimated that his image would be even more miserable now.


    These wounds are not just ordinary wounds. When the leaves scratch the wounds, magic air will penetrate into them. If it is an ordinary human, it is estimated that they will go crazy even if they are not dead.


    When he fell to the ground again, Shao Ci seemed to have no strength, and he was lying on the ground breathing weakly.


    "Hah ..." Shao Ci felt as if he had been abused ever since crossing into this world, and it must be a cruel relationship between people in this world.


    The surrounding vines shrank back, and the demon king looked at Shao Ci, a little boring in his eyes. "I thought it was a good toy, but it doesn''t look much better now."


    "That being the case¡ª" the demon king said coldly, "then kill it."


    Shao Ci struggled as if he was about to run away. The demon king just looked at the other side in vain effort.


    I do n¡¯t know how many humans have lost in his hands. He has seen this situation and do n¡¯t know how many times. Even if he deliberately releases water, those humans are still vulnerable. Is it just an ordinary human?


    But the next moment, the devil frowned slightly.


    At the same time, light erupted on the dark ground, which was an extremely pure light element. The vines around it turned into ashes as soon as they encountered natural enemies.


    The golden brilliance circulates on the ground, forming a very complicated magic array. The powerful elements of light condense and instantly turn into golden cages, trapping the handsome young men with dark hair.


    Shao Ci, who seemed to have failed, stood up stubbornly, reached out and wiped the blood on his face, and the wound on his body recovered instantly.


    Except that his clothes were a little ragged, he didn''t seem to have much problem now.


    "Sure enough," Shao Ci''s face smiled.


    This magic is the most powerful divine skill he has learned. Although it is estimated that it cannot deal with the demon king''s body, it should be no problem to fight against the demon king attached to other people''s bodies.


    Because the power is too strong to perform, and it takes a long pre-process to complete, before Shao Ci pretended to be chased by a wolverine, but in fact it was a node of a magic circle secretly laid on the ground.


    Although the Demon King is powerful, he did not put any brave in his eyes, and did not observe Shao Ci''s small movements at all, so he did it.


    At the beginning, Shao Ci didn''t know if it could be completed, but he didn''t expect it to go smoothly unexpectedly, which let his mind relax.


    The demon king trapped in the golden cage, but smiled, "It''s really interesting."


    Shao Ci became vigilant, holding a staff in his hand, and quickly applied a few defensive magics to himself, "What else do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t encountered such a thing in a long time." The devil looked up, and there seemed to be a ray of light in the pair of different-colored pupils, looking straight at Shao Ci, "It really surprised me."


    "But." The devil said again gently: "This kind of magic can''t trap me at all."


    Immediately, the golden cage was shattered and shattered into thousands of light spots, and the demon standing in the light spots was like the whole body surrounded by light, and the extremely beautiful face could be seen Stuck.


    Looking at this picturesque scene in front of him, Shao Ci only knew that he was finished.


    Seeing that the demon king stretched out his hand in the direction of him, Shao Ci stepped back a few steps in succession, and the next moment, he felt a strong force crushing himself from behind.


    Shao Ci, who had no strength at all, immediately fell to his knees, feeling that the internal organs of his body seemed to be displaced by the strong force just now, and he suddenly coughed up blood.


    Shao Ci was lying on the ground in a difficult situation, and he couldn''t move even a finger. He just felt that it was difficult to breathe under that strength, and he quickly used the power to repair his body.


    The devil came slowly, and soon came to Shao Ci.


    "You are stronger than those brave men before." The devil whispered softly. "But it is not enough. At this level, it is still too weak."


    As soon as Shao Ci wanted to speak, he coughed abruptly, "Cough cough ..."


    "However, as a gift in the past, I will not kill you so casually." The devil queen a rare smile. It was just that Shao Ci felt more creepy.


    After the voice fell, the surrounding vines became entangled in Shao Ci and hung him directly.


    Shao Ci clearly saw the black gas entangled around his ankle. The next moment, there was a sudden pain in the entangled place, like countless needles pierced into it suddenly, and Shao Ci took a breath.


    It is estimated that just now his bones were completely broken.


    If it hadn''t been for pain relief in a systematic way, Shao Ci would probably have passed out.


    But this is not the end, the next moment, the dark mist entangled on the other foot.


    It was as if he wanted Shao Ci to feel it clearly. It took a long time before he suddenly invaded his body, and the ankle of the other foot also came with the same pain instantly, as if being crushed by people.


    Later, his wrist was also entangled with black fog, Shao Ci''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down.


    "I treat all those brave men before. I let the magic gas flow directly into their bodies, watching them fall into madness and finally explode." The demon king leaned down and clasped Shao Ci with his long fingers in black gloves. Put your wrists in front of yourself, as if observing, "However, you are not the same as them."


    "You ..." Shao Ci''s body shuddered subconsciously, and it was too cold to be wrapped around his body.


    From such a short distance, he can feel the difference in strength between the two.


    Obviously the devil is only attached to others, and he already has such a terrible power. If he used the body, how terrible it would be.


    It seems like he has no protagonist halo at all and wants to defeat such a villain boss.


    "Your wrist is too thin." The Devil looked coldly, and said, "It''s like, it''s easy ... Ah, broken."


    With that said, Shao Ci clearly heard a ''click'', and it sounded in this calm space, which was the sound of his wrist being broken.


    "Yi--" Shao Ci frowned tightly, his body stiffened, only to feel that there was no place for him to be uncomfortable, and he just fainted. But he couldn''t just lose consciousness, he still had last hope.


    Shao Ci bit his teeth, and it was said in the original that the weakness of the devil is his horn ... Although Wendell was completely useless, it was facing the devil.


    As long as you can seize the opportunity, there will be a chance to survive.


    "Sure enough, humans are so fragile." The devil''s voice sounded. "However, although your body is vulnerable, your constitution is a bit surprising."


    Shao Ci: "..." Oops, it was discovered, but this is so obvious that it is strange not to be found.


    "All the magic qi entering your body has disappeared completely." The demon king said: "It seems that you have the power to purify the magic qi, so to speak, it deserves the name of a brave."


    He said that he let go of his hand, and Shao Ci''s hand dropped weakly, giving him no strength at all.


    "Let you grow up, maybe you can really become stronger, unfortunately ... there is no more chance." Said the demon king, "I was meant to slowly crush your bones ... but."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Shao Ci''s neck, slowly tightening his strength, so as not to pinch the slender neck, "I think you just kill it now in order to return the surprise you brought me before." In fact, you should be happy, now I can not use the terrible power of the original body. "


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci felt a choking pain for a moment, and his body couldn''t give up half of his strength.


    At this time, he was quite close to the other side, and he could clearly see the flawless face and the pair of monsters.


    He reached out his hand in a difficult way, as if he was struggling, without being looked at by the Devil.


    When he was going to kill this human without mercy, the demon king froze slightly, and his strength was released.


    His eyes seemed to be flashing with anger, realizing that something had happened to him, "What are you doing? Give me your hand, but you''re just a lowly human, and you dare ..."


    Shao Ci took a hard breath, but didn''t let go of the hand that grabbed the corner of the opponent''s head ... Just kidding, if he let go now, he would be killed.


    "I won''t ... let go ..." Shao Ci''s throat was still hoarse because of what had just happened.


    Not only did he not let go, he also tightened a bit because he didn''t know where the power erupted.


    But the next moment, something that made Shao stunned happened.


    That attitude has always been extremely indifferent, never showing mercy, even the demon king who was about to kill him just now, and on his beautiful and stunning face, it turned out to have a light red magnificent color, and at the same time I still bit my lower lip tightly, and it seemed that I didn''t want any sound to overflow from my mouth.


    Shao Ci: "..." No, didn''t you say, this corner is where the devil''s weakness lies, for, why, grabbed his own

 Chapter 134： Another World (18) (2)

Horn, will he blush? !!


    He suddenly realized that he might have done something extraordinary.

 Chapter 135： Another World (19th)

    [Because the horn on the devil''s head is like the wings of the heavenly clan in the world before, it is a very sensitive part, and only close people can touch it. ¡¿


    Shao speech: "!" Hello? !! What a weakness ... Well, this is indeed a weakness, but it''s different from what he thought!


    [Also, it seems that the act of directly touching the opponent''s corner will be regarded as a marriage proposal among the demons. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "???" What?


    Then the system passed the corresponding data to Shao Ci''s mind. After all, the Devil is a very weak and strong race. If they see anyone, they will be robbed directly.


    And the ordinary Devil will try to avoid being touched by the other side of the horns ... If it is really touched, it can be said to be a great shame, if the strength is not as good as the other side, they must forcibly marry the other side.


    In short, Shao Ci''s behavior is probably similar to human sexual harassment.


    Shao Ci looked up again and looked at his hand, "..."


    He actually, when not paying attention, sexually harassed the devil who is the ultimate villain boss ...


    What the **** to say! This is simply to die! !! No wonder the original work pointed out this weakness, but Wendell never used it. He absolutely knew it! !!


    Shao Ci felt that 80% of himself was over, and he would definitely be killed the next moment. Although it is said that healing power can brush non-human favorability, the possession state of the devil is not the same. I don''t know whether it is the favor of the Holy Tree Spirit or his favor!


    But the devil looked up, and the strange, strange-colored pupil looked at Shao Ci coldly, just because the pale red on his face had not faded, but he seemed less murderous than before, "You are the first I have ever seen Someone who dares to do such a thing. "


    Shao Ci: "Huh ..." Others estimate that they can''t die before they meet the Demon King''s side.


    Speaking of this time, he was able to succeed, or because the other person really looked down on him, but because he was provoked, he wanted to slowly kill him up close ... The result was successful. Is this lucky or unfortunate? !!


    The next moment, the murderous spirit of the demon king seemed to become more intense.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes tightly, only to die.


    "I need to think again."


    Consider, what to consider?


    Shao Ci did not respond for a long time, opened his eyes, and saw that the devil''s body had turned into a mist and dissipated¡ªthe possession was over.


    "Don''t ..." Shao Ci was surprised by his own thoughts. "Is he really thinking about whether he would agree to my proposal ?!"


    This heartbroken man never put his life in his eyes. The ultimate goal is to destroy the villain boss of the entire continent. He actually left because he was thinking whether he would agree to his proposal. That''s it!


    This is really too magical. Shao Ci simply wondered if he was dreaming. He felt that the image of the Devil in his heart was refreshed a little ...


    Later, the surrounding vines spread out directly, Shao Ci fell to the ground, and looked up again. The spirit of the holy tree with pale green hair was leaning against the vine, it seemed very tired, eyes closed slightly.


    It seems that the devil is really gone.


    Shao Ci once again healed himself with his powers, and his body returned to normal after a while. After all, he was too hurt before ... fortunately, he had the power of healing, otherwise, he might not even be able to stand now.


    "But will things really go so smoothly ..."


    The devil ran like this, wouldn''t he leave a trap for him?


    So Shao Ci was very vigilant to support the defense magic and walked over there, but nothing happened along the way. Occasionally, a few vines still stained with magic attacked him, but this was against Shao Ci. Words do not constitute a threat at all.


    In this way, he has come to the Spirit of the Holy Tree.


    Shao Ci: "..." It was so smooth!


    Shao Ci lowered his head and reached out to touch the Spirit of the Holy Tree, feeling that the magic on the other side is still as strong as before, and it will be impossible to purify at half past one. Even if he is willing to purify here for a few months, the outside The dark elves can''t wait!


    It seems to still use the least manner.


    Shao Cishen said: "Sorry, but I also do this kind of thing to save the world ...!"


    Seems to be sensing something, the Spirit of the Holy Tree opened his eyes, but this time was a pair of green eyes, extremely clear.


    "You came."


    Shao Ci''s body suddenly became stiff. "..." He had wanted to take care of the incident while the other was unconscious. What happened to the other person when he suddenly woke up?


    "So, that, it''s really embarrassing that I didn''t come to rescue you before." Shao Ci quickly said, and his hand, which was going to untie the other''s clothes, quickly retracted.


    "It''s okay." The other person smiled softly. "After all, I beg you to be a strong man."


    Is the spirit of the holy tree actually such a gentle person? Seeing so many vines before has also produced bad associations.


    "But do you trust me like that?" Shao Ci said, "I am just a human, isn''t it? What if I try to hurt you?"


    "In that case, there is no other way." Holy Tree Spirit said: "Also, you have a special power in your body ... As a Holy Tree, I can also feel the share of all dark elves against you Feelings, you are definitely not that kind of person. "


    "It was like this ..." Shao Ci was relieved, and it would be a lot of trouble if he hadn''t brushed the elf''s favor before.


    Now that this is already the case, I don''t think there is much to be done.


    So Shao Ci broke his head and said, "In fact, I have a method that can completely purify you, but, but that method is a little ..."


    "I know." Unexpectedly, Shao said so.


    Shao speech: "Well?"


    "I have a heritage memory anyway," said the Holy Tree Spirit. "I have heard about some people who have purified bodies."


    Shao Ci: "..." It turned out that his plug-in was not randomly thought out by the system, or was there an example? !!


    The next moment, the vine wrapped around him, Shao Ci looked up and was kissed gently on the cheek.


    "As long as this is done, right?" The hands of the handsome young man with light green hair still gently touched Shao Ci''s cheeks, but those vines had been tangled up.


    Shao Ci: "...!" Ahhhhhhh yes, what is going on! Why did he feel like he was pitted again!


    Although the process is a bit of a beast, the ending is still similar to that of Shao Ci. In short, one more monster has been purified.


    When that relatively unharmonious thing was over, the magic energy was also quickly purified. At this time when it was supposed to be happy, Shao Ci seemed to hear the Holy Tree Spirit sigh gently.


    It''s like expressing regrets about something ... Those green eyes looked at Shao Ci with reluctance.


    "Finally, I will give you a gift."


    Shao Ci seemed to feel that the other party printed a kiss on his forehead, as if something warm had poured into his body.


    Opening my eyes again, I found that I was still standing outside the holy tree ... Was it his spirit that had entered the tree before?


    Cheering voices could be heard faintly behind him. Shao Ci took a closer look. The black on the tree had faded, and the huge crown had restored its green color.


    It seemed to be expressing joy, and the colorful light dots fell from the leaves. When the light dots fell on the body, Shao Ci only felt that the spirit was refreshed, as if it had become the most perfect state in an instant.


    The other dark elves are almost the same. They thought it was a death, but they had such an unexpected joy that they couldn''t wait to kneel down and worship Shao.


    The banquet, which was halfway through, was more lively, and when the dark elves didn''t notice, Shao Ci, the protagonist of the banquet, had no idea when he had disappeared.


    In the palace, the atmosphere was a lot more tense than outside.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Iglesia glanced over with a complex look, his hands clenched secretly.


    "Yes." Shao said, "The holy tree has now been purified. I don''t think there will be any problems with the dark elves in a hundred years, and I should go."


    "If ..." After Iglesia had spoken these two words, he never retained anyone, and never showed any kind of humanity to him, as if it was extremely difficult, then he spit out the words, "You stay Then, I can sign a contract with you and share half of your life ... so, do you still want to go? "


    For Iglesia, this is the first time he has tried to say such soft words to whom.


    If I changed to any other human being, I''d be tangled and hesitated for a long time after hearing Iglesia''s words.


    As we all know, the life of dark elves is extremely long. Human beings are too powerful to live only two or three hundred years old, and the most common dark elves have a life span of five to six hundred years.


    What''s more, it was such a beautiful Dark Elf King who raised this sentence that it was impossible for an individual to refuse.


    "I''m sorry," Shao said without hesitation. "I still have what I should do and can''t stay here."


    Iglesia''s expression faded for a moment, and then he returned to his indifference. "I just want to be gracious. You don''t need to apologize, you refused to lose this thing."


    Shao Ci was relieved. He didn''t know that Iglesia had a good opinion, but of course he couldn''t make any reply.


    Fortunately, Iglesia is a relatively normal person, who was rejected and gave up directly, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    In fact, Iglesia originally wanted to play in captivity, but after seeing that Shao Ci actually sacrificed himself for the Dark Elves, he could no longer do such a thing to force Shao Ci.


    "However, if you regret it later, you can come back to me at any time," Iglea said, looking at the Dark Elf Guardian, "Get the fruit of the **** tree."


    The fruit of the Shenmu is exactly the fruit of the sacred tree. It can grow up in one hundred years. Direct human consumption can improve physical fitness, enhance mental strength and magic affinity. There are also many benefits to other races, it can be said to be extremely precious.


    Shao Ci looked at the crystal clear fruit in the box, and his heart was relieved. His purpose of coming here was finally completed!


    Although a lot of accidents happened during the process, I met the mother who was beaten by the villain boss, and later sacrificed my own discipline to a tree ... but the ending is good!


    "Then I will leave first." After all, Shao Ci created an image here and spoke a little bit more seriously.


    "Do you want to stay a little longer?" Iglesia looked a little disappointed in his eyes, and then turned his head. "You are the hero who saved the holy tree now. Everyone likes you, so why not stay longer? How many days? "


    Shao Ci actually wanted to stay, but the time was too tight, he shook his head, "I must go back now. And if I say farewell, it will destroy the current atmosphere, won''t it?"


    "Okay." Iglesia raised his head this time, facing Shao Ci, and said, "Our dark elves will be your friends forever. If you are in trouble, you are welcome to continue, we must be I will do my best to help you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In this way, Shao Ci left the Dark Elves from the teleportation formation. Iglesia specifically asked the Dark Elf Guard to **** him away, but Iglesia himself seemed to be in a bad mood and went straight to the dormitory.


    When teleported to the outside world, the Dark Elf Guardian pointed out the direction, finally bowed deeply, and turned back.


    "Master Brave, is the matter finally resolved?" Ewings quietly appeared beside Shao Ci, "I was completely shielded from my perception before, and I don''t know what happened."


    "The matter is completely resolved." Shao nodded and nodded. "It was a bit of trouble in the middle and it should be all right."


    It must be like the villain boss of the devil, and it is not so casual to possess. The holy spirit of the holy tree is not everywhere, and he can rest assured for a long time.


    Then, the relaxed Shao Ci looked at the trail covered with weeds and bushes, which could not be called a road at all.


    He forgot ... he alone can''t do things like crossing the forest, okay!


    I knew it wasn''t so pretending, so wait for those of the mercenary group to come back together!


    hateful.


    Shao Ci had to look at Ewings aside for help, "Trouble you ..."


    "As long as Lord Brave needs it, I''ll be happy to help you." Ewings smiled slightly, then raised Shao Ci to his back, and hurriedly moved in one direction.


    "... Actually, I mean to carry it on my back!" Shao Ci said.


    Ewings said, "It''s too late?"


    Shao Ci thought that Ewings must have been deliberate, "Forget it ... just be happy."


    After a long day of exhaustion, and Ewings'' arms are quite stable, there is no need to worry about any danger (other monsters have scared away the breath of this higher-level monster far away), Shao unknowingly Asleep in his arms.


    Looking at the sleeping Shao Ci, Ewings''s mouth evoked a radian, and that gorgeous face had a rare kind of tenderness, "Have a good rest, Master Brave."


    You will have a good dream.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Shao Ci returned to the Holy Capital.


    Of course, he didn''t come back here as hard as he did when he went away.


    After getting the items needed for the mission, there is no need to conceal his identity any more. Shao Ci indicated his identity as a brave man, and immediately shocked a large group of people in the mercenary association.


    The members of the First Mercenary Group were even more shocked. They finally understood why Shao Ci was so terrible. Unfortunately, they had held such prejudice before. They had once humiliated the brave so much. Thanks.


    And when people in this remote town knew about the changes in the Dark Elf City, they felt less shocked than before. After all, that is the brave chosen by God.


    Then, as the grandfather''s son, Shao Ci brain powder, Shao Ci immediately sent the best carriage to **** Shao Ci back to the holy capital. If it wasn''t for his family, he is said to want to go straight to be a priest.


    The speed of this return is almost several times faster than the speed of going.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    "Yes, this is indeed the fruit of the magic tree." The young pope with long silver hair and perfect looks looked at the wooden box in his hand, looked at Shao Ci in front of him, and said blankly: "Brave, congratulations, finish The first task. "


    The eyes of people around him looked even more reverent. What happened in the Kent Mountains where the dark elves were located was probably clear, and they felt that Shao was indeed a very good brave.


    Shao Ci said: "Excuse me, is there any news about Wendel now?" To him, what is more important than this task is Wendel!


    The young pope''s eyes were cold, but no one noticed that he spoke in the same tone as usual, "You don''t need to care about this."


    Shao Ci bowed his head silently, and it seemed that Wendel had not been caught like this, as long as Wendel was okay now.


    "You''re tired after completing the first task. Take a good rest tonight." The other party''s voice suddenly softened a lot.


    Shao Ci was a little surprised. When he looked up, he saw that the pope was still indifferent, as if what he had heard before was his own illusion.


    After Shao Ci rested in the Holy City for a few more days, the Pope then said the content of the second task.


    It is to obtain the essence of water in Ruth Lake, which is said to inhabit extremely powerful water fairy.


    Shao Ci, who knew the plot of the original text, successfully obtained the essence of water in just a few days. After all, this method was only copied from the original text, and there was no difficulty at all.


    And that water fairy is not infected by magic gas at all, so it has not become the target of the strategy.


    When there is no monster purification, Shao Ci''s Raiders target is temporarily determined as Ewings with the highest military value around him.


    The task was completed for the second time, and it was done so smoothly. The eyes of everyone looking at Shao Ci became softer, and those who did not like him completely changed their attitude.


    After completing these two tasks, Shao Ci was given an opportunity to inherit. This is said to be the legacy of the first brave man, who was also the strongest man on the mainland at the time, but was ultimately defeated in the hands of the demon king.


    It was only when he died that he also severely damaged the demon king. Otherwise, the continent would have been occupied by the demon king.


    This inheritance is left by the brave with his last strength. It is said that it is about the memory of the demon king, which can make people understand something about the devil''s moves.


    Shao Ci was tangled. This inheritance should have been for Wendel, but now there is no way to get Wendel back ... Anyway, I just look at the memory or something, it should not affect the ending.


    With all kinds of complicated moods, Shao Ci walked into the hall in this way.


    At this point the Pope was already waiting inside. He changed his complicated clothes, only wearing a white coat, and stood there quietly. Anyone who saw him could not contact this cool beautiful boy to the position of the Pope.


    After seeing the environment inside the hall, Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly.


    He feels familiar with this place, and Shao Ci is sure he has never been to this place.


    What surprised him most was the crystal coffin in the center of the hall.


    Shao Ci still remembers a dream long ago, and in the dream, he seemed to lie in a transparent coffin.


    Is it true what the dream was to predict?


    "You''re here." The silver-haired pope over there looked up, gave Shao a slight glance, and said, "Do you care about the holy coffin?"


    "Ah, yes, yes." Shao Ci thought that this was not nonsense. Anyone would be shocked to see a coffin in front of them.


    "This is a sacred thing." The pope gently reached over the crystal coffin, "It is said that those who are beloved by God can have immortal bodies, and after they die, they lie in this sacred coffin and can be resurrected . "


    Shao Ci: "... Lord Pope, this is just a legend? After all, you have never heard of any resurrection? There are so many brave men chosen by God."


    "No, this is true." The faint tone of the silver-haired boy made him subconsciously believe his words. "Those people cannot be resurrected, just because they have not been placed in the sight of God ... even if they have been chosen by God. Whatever the brave is, it''s just a tool. "


    Shao speech: "!" Hello, is it really good for you to say that others are tools in front of a brave man? !!


    At this time, the other party looked up at Shao Ci, and while being watched by the ice-blue eyes, Shao Ci felt that his mind was blank, and he had forgotten what he was about to say.


    Those eyes, extremely cold, without a trace of emotion, did not look like humans at all. Let Shao subconsciously take a step back.


    The silver-haired Pope didn''t care about Shao''s move at all, but slowly walked to him and said, "Now, you lie in the holy coffin. This is the first step to start the inheritance."


    From the beginning, Shao Ci had a sense of resistance to this holy coffin. He always felt that something bad would happen if he approached. Because it is not very important in the original text, it is only a passing-through for this heritage, but this situation is not tolerable at the moment. He escaped.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath and lay in the crystal coffin. The temperature around him seemed to drop a lot in an instant, and the sight in front of him was instantly distorted.


    In between, he seemed to be attached to a person, using a first-person perspective to watch a terrible battle destined to fail.


    The legendary devil is far more terrible and ruthless than when he appeared before him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The silver-haired pope looked down at the person lying quietly in the crystal coffin, leaned down, and a very beautiful flower condensed with ice emerged in his hand, and placed it next to the other person''s cheek.


    The pair of ice-blue eyes reflected the other''s face, he lowered his head slowly, and gently kissed Shao''s forehead.


    "Don''t worry, only you ... is special."

 Chapter 136： Another World (20)

    At this time, Shao Ci was totally unaware of what was happening outside, and he was still in that inherited memory.


    It feels like watching a holographic movie from a first-person perspective. Shao Ci even thought that it would be better if there was popcorn. Such wonderful special effects and pictures are not as advanced as the movies he has seen before.


    It is this inheritance that can simulate the feeling of the first generation brave at that time, which is more troublesome. It has the feeling of being beaten while watching a movie.


    If the people in the temple knew that when Shao Ci accepted such an important inheritance, he would have thought that way, and he would probably come directly to blow him up.


    Shao Ci paid attention to the moves used by the demon king. He felt that he was really lucky last time. If the demon king used these moves to deal with him, it is estimated that he could not die anymore ...


    After the first brave was left with a sigh of mercy by the demon king''s merciless bombardment, Shao thought that the inheritance should be over, but after the screen was dark, a new sight appeared in his eyes.


    The perspective is still the first person, because the relationship between the brave and the bento lying on the ground is not clear, but it can still be seen that a light shines in front of him, and then a person appears next to the brave''s body.


    That person''s appearance is completely unclear, just like the soft filter provided, but only a white ghost image can be seen, and you can''t do it if you want to see it clearly.


    Shao Ci felt a shock in his heart, and he could almost guess who this ghost was, it was definitely God.


    The next moment, the other hand stretched out that beautiful hand and took his hand.


    Then the light turned on, and Shao Ci could recognize that it was one of the divine arts he had learned. It was a rather complicated cure. It could treat extremely serious injuries after use. But Shao Ci hasn''t used it because he has the ability.


    Suddenly, if it was God who used this healing technique, wouldn''t he be able to recover from death?


    But wasn''t that first-generation brave killed directly by the demon king? If he successfully treated the wound this time, there should be other records.


    Shao Ci had doubts for a while, then he felt the healing effect on himself, but it was completely different from his imagination. After the healing was used, there was no recorded feeling of the body becoming warm, but it was extremely cold. .


    He could clearly feel that there was any power in this body flowing into the other''s hands, but it was only a moment when the body became colder.


    "why¡­¡­"


    Shao Ci heard such a voice in his own mouth.


    Then everything returned to darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Woke up, the whole person was still aggressive.


    According to his years of reading and the experience of traveling through so many worlds, it is problematic for this **** to choose a brave man to fight against the devil. Do you want these braves to swallow up their experience after upgrading ...


    But how can such a picture be seen casually? Are you really not afraid of those brave men running away? !!


    Or can you see deeper things that other people can''t see because of their particularly powerful relationship?


    Shao Ci still prefers the latter.


    Think about what the current trend is to be the **** of light. What was originally supposed to be good in this article, but still can''t avoid this ...


    However, in the original text, Wendell did nothing good after killing the demon queen, anyway, this was not his concern.


    Shao Ci Anyway is also a person with rich experience in facing villains. Even if he knew such an explosive thing, he just adjusted his expression instantly. When he opened his eyes, he met a pair of ice-blue eyes.


    Shao said for a moment, "So, that ..."


    "Congratulations, you have successfully accepted the inheritance." After confronting Shao Ci, the silver pope stood up and said coldly.


    Shao Ci only found that his body was extremely tired, holding the ice coffin next to him to sit up hard, and tried to stand up even after several attempts.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    It seems that this heritage is not so harmless. Shao Ci noticed that his mental strength had been consumed a lot. If he were to be replaced by someone with a mental waste point, maybe he would be farted when he passed it down to half.


    Seeing Shao Ci''s appearance, the pope''s ice-blue eyes blinked, and his usual expression, but his hand was gently pressed on Shao Ci''s shoulder.


    Shao Ci remembered the things in the inherited memory. He couldn''t help but feel a stiff body, but the next moment he felt a warmth flowing from his shoulders, and his originally exhausted body was full of strength instantly.


    He was relieved, "Thank you Pope."


    The silver-haired pope just nodded and said lightly, "Now you can go."


    Shao Ci stood up and left the place at the fastest speed, fearing that he would be killed because he knew something he should not know.


    After Shao''s departure, the Pope of Silver Hair looked down at his fingertips and squeezed his hands gently.


    Then a clergyman came in, respectfully saluting, "Master Pope, the whereabouts of that knight have been investigated. He is hiding in the city of chaos, and the knights have rushed there."


    "Good." The silver-haired Pope nodded. "Bring him unscathed to me."


    The clergy nodded and proceeded directly, without any doubt as to why the Pope issued such an order, and in their hearts the Pope''s order was absolute.


    The pope who looked like a cold boy slowly walked to the edge of the hall. The courtyard was stained with moonlight by a light blue. He gently reached out and brushed a white flower in front of him.


    "... It will win, it will only be me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a barren yellow sand everywhere, and the margins are completely invisible. This is a place called "Desert Desert" by people on the mainland.


    The Death Desert had many powerful monsters before the Demon King appeared, and after being attacked by the magic gas, the monsters inside were even more powerful and terrible, and the people who entered were difficult to survive. But even so, countless people poured into it.


    This is because deep underground in the desert, there is a site of an ancient kingdom. It is said that there are countless treasures, which have attracted countless adventurers. Of course, there are terrible monsters entangled in the ruins, the greatest enemy of adventurers.


    At this time, Shao Cizheng was weary walking in the death desert, his clothes were wet with sweat.


    This time his task was to obtain the crown in the underground palace ... In fact, Shao Ci really wanted to vomit, why do people in the temple know what''s in the underground palace!


    The death desert is quite far away from the Holy, so the pope sent him with good intentions, but it turned out that something unexpected happened during the transmission. Instead of sending Shao Ci to the small town on the edge of the desert, he transmitted directly to the desert Among ...


    Shao Cite wondered if the pope wanted to kill himself. If he had a strong mental power, he could use water magic. It is estimated that he was already thirsty in the desert before he was killed by the monster.


    However, water magic does not come out of the air, it is to condense the water vapor in the air. In this dry desert, it is much more difficult to use water magic than the outside world. Shao is tired after using it once. Enough is enough.


    Fortunately, he brought the dry food directly to the body when he was transmitting. There were still many, and it was enough to eat for a few days.


    A puppet fell on the sand, and Shao Ci was almost burned to death, but had no strength to stand up.


    "Master Brave, why are you so embarrassed." A fluttering voice sounded from the rear.


    Even in such a harsh environment, Ewings still looks neat, and his clothes are not wrinkled. The gorgeous appearance is even more ordinary than usual-after all, it is just a transfigured body.


    It is in stark contrast to the embarrassing Shao speech.


    "Don''t, stop talking nonsense ..." Shao said weakly, "Hurry up and help me ..."


    Shao Ci originally wanted to summon Ewings to do coolies, but life and death could not be summoned ... Otherwise, it would not be so miserable now.


    It now seems that Ewings has been staring in the dark at all! Otherwise, how could he come out as soon as he fell.


    "I''m really impatient." Ewings casually said, backing Shao Ci, and couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Such a weak man is probably the first in history."


    Shao Ci was very unconvinced. "... How can you be so sure! Have you seen other brave men?"


    "I''ve seen it," Ewings said.


    "Ah ?!" Shao was startled, and he was drowsy. He was instantly excited by this sentence. "Have you ever seen it, but think about it, you look like you have lived for hundreds of years." It is normal for people who have seen the brave before ... "


    "Yeah." Ewings looked in front of them, those eyes that were not seen by Shao Ci with a bit of coldness, but the tone was still so relaxed, "I have seen many brave men."


    "Then you can still survive to this day ..." Shao said.


    "This is still because Lord Brave is so kind." Ewings smiled. "Someone who signed a contract with a monster like me would be ruined."


    Shao Ci: "Hey! This is obviously a contract you lied to me!"


    "But ... if you really resist me, Lord Brave, kill me long before that." Ewings said, "You are the first brave man I have ever met."


    Shao Ci: "Ah ha ha ... is it ..." Why does he feel that this sentence seems to be mocking him?


    "If it''s you, maybe you can really do things that those people couldn''t do before ..." Ewing whispered in a voice that Shao could not hear, and then looked forward, "The village is in It''s not far away. "


    "What !?" Shao Ci was refreshed again, looking at the vast desert ahead, with a little doubt in his heart, "Is this really the direction to the village ..."


    There are also human inhabitants in the Death Desert. These are isolated villages that occasionally communicate with outsiders.


    Shao Ci felt that he still went to the village to rest first, and then said that if he ran to the underground palace in this way to face a group of monsters, that would be to death.


    "Doesn''t Lord Brave believe me?" Ewings smiled. "As a nightmare, I know where food is available ...?"


    After all, to nightmares, only human dreams can be considered food. Lower-level monsters do not even have consciousness. They do not dream at all. Higher-level monsters are definitely troublesome to deal with.


    "Okay, let''s hurry ..." Shao Ci spoke hardly. He felt that even talking was a burden now. The sun above his head almost wiped him out, even if it was blocked by magic. Can''t hold on for too long.


    Shao Ci felt that he was going to die. Suddenly he saw a faint green in front of him, and his spirit suddenly refreshed, "There! Ewings, look at that place!"


    "Oh? It seems that Lord Brave is very lucky. The nearest village still had to walk for a few hours. I didn''t expect to encounter an oasis here." Ewings smiled, but then the language front turned around. "However, if there is no one living in an oasis like this, then it is estimated that some bad things will live in it."


    Shao Ci: "..." isn''t it a monster? !! It''s nothing at all!


    Rather than being thirsty here, he would rather fight with monsters!


    Ewings is fast, and the two have approached in a short time. This is indeed an oasis. What makes Shao relieved is that there are no monsters except ordinary animals.


    It is estimated that Ewing''s breath scared away the low-level monsters that might have been trapped here.


    Shao Ci came down from Ewings''s back, quickly ran to the water source, picked up the water and poured it on his face, took a few more sips, and finally felt relieved.


    Seeing that it''s not too early now, Shao Ci made a quick decision, "Let''s rest here tonight."


    Then I''m going to light a fire. In the magical moment, I only need to worry about fuel. Shao Ci ran to collect some hay, and when he looked back, he saw that Ewings had set up the campfire and had set the fire on fire.


    "So fast ...?" Shao Ci was a little scared, usually Ewings wouldn''t care about such things.


    "Master Brave, come here." Ewings looked at him with a smile, and patted the ground next to him. "I''ve packed here."


    Shao Ci looked at Ewings with stunned eyes, then walked slowly, and saw that the ground was indeed well organized, and a layer of cloth was spread on it, which looked quite comfortable.


    After Shao Ci sat down, Ewings hurriedly walked towards the lake, then caught a few fish with magic, and picked some fruits from the bushes next to him.


    "This, this ..." Shao Ci looked at him in shock, how could he not know that Ewings was still such a virtuous person.


    "Master Brave, don''t worry, these are not poisonous." Ewings thought that Shao was worried about this, and quickly comforted him, and then skewered the fish with clean branches and grilled them, and even seasoned with berry juice. .


    Shao Ci watched as Ewings finished all this, and then the food was delivered directly to his mouth. He subconsciously opened his mouth and almost moved his tears after biting a piece of fish.


    It''s so happy to eat this delicious food after a hungry day!


    He thought he could just eat whatever he wanted.


    After eating the food, Ewings also gently looked at Shao Ci and said, "If you don''t mind, just lie on me, and it will be more comfortable to sleep."


    Shao Ci: "... you, are you a little different today than usual?"


    Shao Ci remembered that when he first met Ewings, the other person was still dressed as Wendel ... Could it be said that such a vulgar plot would come again?


    "Are you there?" Ewings looked at Shao Ci and smiled. "I just suddenly realized that I was too immature in the past. I should be more gentle. After all, I was the only one who signed a contract with Lord Brave. Isn''t the monster? "


    Shao nodded and nodded. "Yes, is that ..."


    Although he was very doubtful whether this was really Ewings, but the other side said so much that only two people said, making Shao hesitate again.


    Shao Ci walked over, Ewings looked at him with a bit of doubt, then Shao Ci bowed his head to the past, held each other''s cheek, and then kissed gently on his lips.


    Ewings'' pale skin turned red instantly. He looked a little shocked and lowered his head in panic. "Master, do you want to do this kind of thing here ... I don''t care if you want to of¡­¡­"


    Shao Ci: "..." Suddenly, this is definitely not true Ewings! !!


    How could Ewing really be kissed and blushed at this time! However, it really feels like a good reincarnation ... So Ewings who likes to pretend to be someone else is even disguised.


    Although this test method is a bit shameful, it is really useful.


    Shao pretended to be casual and looked away, and saw that the other party was about to undress. He quickly said: "No need! I just watched you look good, so I just wanted to kiss and didn''t do anything else. What do you mean! "


    ...... After explaining this way, how do you feel like a hooligan? However, this monster can disguise itself by disguising itself as Ewings. Hasn''t it become the target of the Raiders? What is happening in the spiritual world?


    "Yes, is that so." ¡®Ewings¡¯ heard Shao ¡¯s words, but was a bit lost. ¡°Does the Lord Brave dislike me? I can make the Lord Brave very comfortable ...¡±


    "No need!" Shao Ci quickly stopped him, "Now that''s fine, you''re doing great!"


    Shao Ci''s heart is also a little depressed, so he is just like someone who is hungry and wants to have **** with others!


    Does this monster want to rely on this to seduce him to let him care and then try again?


    Shao Ci flashed a variety of thoughts in his mind, and then he said, "You wait here first, I''ll just walk around."


    Speaking of Shao Ci, he walked in the other direction of the oasis.


    If it was only hallucination, it would be too real, Shao Ci flashed such thoughts in his heart.


    Footsteps sounded behind him, and Shao Ci''s heart was vigilant. He paused and was about to turn around and show off with the other party, and the vines on the ground suddenly shook.


    "What?" Shao Ci''s face changed, and he wanted to use magic quickly, but at this critical moment, his power was as immobile as he was restricted.


    Shao Ci immediately changed his mind and prepared to run, but accidentally stumbled to the ground, and was immediately bound by the vines.


    "Who are you?" Shao Ci knew that the other party would not continue pretending now, and he was too lazy to accompany him again. "What on earth do you want?"


    ¡®Ewings¡¯ slowly walked over, his shape slowly changed, and he became a very familiar person.


    Hmm ... I ¡¯m very familiar with it. Not only have I seen it before, but I also watched the other day ¡¯s memory of how to ruthlessly and coolly kill the brave. In front of this beautiful young man with a strange and strange pupil ... What is the devil!


    Shao Ci''s face turned white in an instant. If it was the Demon King, no wonder that even Ewings had let himself fall into the spiritual world, and the system did not remind him at all.


    Although the other person escaped by sexual harassment last time, what will happen this time is not clear to him!


    "I didn''t expect to be noticed by you," said the devil faintly. "I thought it was foolproof."


    At this time, Shao Ci couldn''t help voicing, "No, is it clear that there is a lot of difference!" In the heart of the devil, what exactly is Ewings'' image of a little daughter-in-law!


    Shao Ci was too lazy to think about how the Devil knew Ewings existed, but the opponent was such a powerful villain boss, and he could also create the illusion of the spiritual world. There must be various means to understand his affairs.


    "Huh." The devil snorted coldly. "Your reaction is still barely okay. The first test is that you passed."


    "What is the first test ..." Shao Ci was so aggressive that he had just happened what could be called a test.


    "Of course it is a test to be my fiance." The demon king said coldly.


    Shao Ci: "..." So that temptation just now, if he can''t help it, even if the test fails? !! If this test fails, it will definitely be killed!


    "Do you want to say that you forgot?" The Devil stepped over slowly, and the different-colored pupil stared at Shao Ci, "or regret doing that kind of thing?". ,


    "Of course not!" How could Shao Ci die, "How could I regret it! I, I just didn''t expect that you would really consider me ..."


    He just touched it!

 Chapter 137： Another World (21)

    Listening to Shao Cixin ¡¯s vows, the corner of the devil''s mouth evoked a slight arc, but then disappeared. If Shao Ci had been staring nervously at his face, he would have missed this subtle expression change.


    Was that just laughing ... Shao Ci''s heart was extremely shocked.


    The last time I escaped from a misfortune, Shao Ci thought that the other party''s consideration at that time was just a casual talk, and I never expected that the other party would actually appear in front of him again. Otherwise, he would have thought about the countermeasures long ago, how could he be reduced to the extent that he can only react to the situation now.


    "I want to be my partner, naturally it is not that easy, let alone you are a personal person." The devil said lightly, with a natural arrogance in his tone, "I have to pass at least three tests before I can start thinking."


    Shao Ci really wanted to say that you don''t have to think about it as if it didn''t happen. But if he said that, he would be killed directly!


    Things can only continue to follow the words of the other party. And why do these people like to be tested so much ... Although as brave people, they are pretending to be admirers of the devil in order to survive, but now there is nothing they can do!


    They have all witnessed Shao''s words about the strength of the demon king and the fierceness of his hands. Where is the meaning of daring to resist?


    "I''m honored that you can give me such a chance." Shao Ci made a flattering look, looked at it with the kind of brain residual powder eyes, "I''m so happy! Although I am just an ordinary human, but I Will definitely work hard. "


    Although the salty fish has become more and more common in the recent world, Shao Ci''s acting skills are actually barely okay, not to mention the systematic plug-in makes his acting more realistic, so even the devil did not see that Shao Ci was unnatural. local.


    "Well, you know it." The Devil reached out and raised Shao''s chin. "You are the first person to propose to me in a thousand years. If it is too weak, it will be too shameful." . "


    Shao Ci: "..." Is this monster still single for thousands of years ...


    After all, despite having such a perfect appearance and strength against the sky, it''s hard to endure such a character.


    For a while, Shao Ci had a feeling of compassion towards the devil in his heart.


    But the next moment, he felt that the first person to propose to such a devil was actually miserable! I am not qualified to sympathize with the demon king!


    "The first test is barely done now." Mo Wang Yufeng turned around. "Although it is not my formal fiance now, you are no longer a casual person. If you mess up with someone else, I I won''t let you go. "


    In the end, his two-colored pupils already had a cold killing intention.


    Shao Ci feels that if the devil knows what he is messing with, he will surely kill himself immediately. The key is that he does n¡¯t want to mess with it. That is impossible ... This is how he escaped from the devil to be born The price of the day!


    He began to thank himself that he was not too enthusiastic about Ewings, or he was killed as soon as possible.


    Even if God can''t know what he is doing at all times, then the demon boss who is the villain of the villain is certainly not omniscient. Just pay attention to it and it should be fine.


    In short, now that this matter has been resolved, Shao Ci immediately violated his conscience without hesitation and said, "How can I do this kind of thing!"


    He also reached out and held the hand of the demon, and said sincerely: "I am absolutely sincere to you, and I don''t take the rest of my eyes at all."


    At first Shao Ci was still trying not to say a few more words that were embarrassing to himself, but the sharp ears of the other party quickly turned into crimson.


    The cruel and ruthless devil who should have been high above him ... was actually shy.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, although the other person blushed directly when they touched the devil''s horn before, but it is normal for direct stimulation of sensitive parts, and the face will be uncontrolled red.


    But now I just touched my hand! If you are still shy ...


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that maybe this devil ... was innocent ...?


    "I believe your words this time." The demon king quickly adjusted and looked at Shao Ci, "but if there is anything false in your words, I will never spare you."


    "And ..." Shao said again, "But, but I''m a brave. The task is to deal with these monsters. Should I let them go?"


    "No need," the demon king said coldly, "the dregs that can be killed by you are not necessary in this world."


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    "You don''t have to be troubled specifically for my business," the demon king said lightly: "If I can''t even deal with you, it is worse than those dregs."


    Shao''s speech: "..." Is this a comfort to him?


    Then the devil said in a cold tone: "The next test may come at any time. You prepare me and I will go first."


    When Shao Ci woke up again, he was still in that oasis.


    Shao Ci found that he was resting on Ewings'' lap, while the other side looked at the distance with an extremely cold look.


    That was the look Shao Ci hadn''t seen in him for a long time.


    The next moment, I noticed that Ewington''s expression changed when Shao Ci woke up, and he usually smiled and said: "It was stunned by the sun. In a way, Lord Brave is really amazing."


    Shao Ci has become accustomed to these words of Ewings. He ignored them directly, covered his forehead that was still painful, and asked, "How long have I slept?"


    Looking at the surrounding scene, he seemed to fall into an illusion when he took water.


    I don''t know what the devil has moved on himself, and he can be forced into the spiritual world by such a long distance. In short, Shao Ci now feels he needs to pay attention.


    [It doesn''t matter, when there is no medium, the devil can only do this kind of thing when the spirit of the host is extremely exhausted, and the host usually doesn''t care. Of course, if there is anything related to the demons around, then be careful. ¡¿ I don''t know if it might affect the relationship of the task, the system actually jumped out to explain it.


    Shao''s speech: "!" Ah, then it will be much easier.


    "I haven''t slept for too long." Ewings said casually, with a bit of regret in his tone. "I would like to appreciate more of what the Lord Brave was like when he fell asleep."


    "You''ve appreciated enough of this!" Shao Ci couldn''t help but talk.


    "Of course the Lord''s sleeping face is not enough." Ewings naturally said something that made Shao embarrassed, and then said: "It''s not convenient to be on the road so late, it''s here tonight have a rest."


    At night, more powerful monsters will emerge from the lair, and they will be more irritable than during the day.


    Of course, Ewings would not be afraid of these lower-level monsters, but only those more powerful magical spirits at night would have a bad impact on human beings, so he made such a proposal.


    "I think so too." Shao nodded and nodded, standing up to find food, but because he was so tired, he didn''t want to move a step.


    "You don''t need to find any food." Ewing pulls Shao Ci, holds him in his arms, and smiles. "I checked it around when Lord Brave was lethargic, and the food was found by the way." . "


    "Huh?" Shao Ci almost looked at with a startled look. He didn''t know if he was still in an illusion.


    Ewings handed a plate of beautiful fruit that was washed with water drops to Shao Ci, and when he saw Shao Ci''s shocked look, he was a bit upset, and said directly: "If it is a brave man, it must be everything If you don''t find it, you will still be in danger. "


    Although Shao Ci wanted to refute, he actually felt that Ewings made a lot of sense ... After all, his experience of wild life is zero! How could I find something to eat.


    "If the Lord Brave dies, I will be in a very troublesome situation when I sign the contract, so I will start ... just using this body to find it is really troublesome, I am also very hard." Ewings He bowed his head and came to Shao Ci, with a faint smile on that gorgeous and delicate face, "So, Lord Brave, please reward me?"


    "You ..." Shao Ci had a bad hunch. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Just want to feed Lord Brave." Ewing Stein said swiftly: "It''s not the first time anyway, doesn''t it matter?"


    Such Ewings made Shao Ci feel more accustomed, and nodded hesitantly.


    With Shao''s permission, Ewingston smiled happily, and then bit the fruit in half. Then he came to kiss Shao and sent the fruit to his mouth.


    Shao Ci: "...!" He actually feeds like this! If it happens to be seen by the devil, it will be over!


    Although the taste of the fruit is a bit sour, it is generally good.


    After eating and drinking, Shao Ci stretched his waist and lay directly in the arms of Ewings, muttering half asleep and awake, "I went straight to sleep, and the vigil will trouble you." Falling into a deep sleep, he didn''t worry about what Ewings would do.


    Ewings reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek gently. His eyes were much softer. He reached out and smoothed Shao Ci''s soft hair that was disturbed by the wind. He bowed his head and kissed each other''s white forehead.


    Just remembering what happened in the oasis before, Ewings'' eyes were much colder. As a nightmare, of course, he could clearly distinguish whether a person was sleeping or what was done.


    It is estimated that only that person will have such a powerful magic.


    When he didn''t know, Shao Ci actually provoked such a powerful character.


    Speaking of which, he is really a little jealous of those monsters that still have magical energy and need Shao to quit.


    When Ewings realized it, he realized that he sighed.


    For a moment, Ewings'' expression looked a little stunned. He had never thought about such a thing in the past, and never thought that one day he would care so much about a human being.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon the next day, the two smoothly arrived in the nearby village.


    This was originally an isolated village. However, in recent years, due to the spread of the news of the underground ruins in the desert, many foreign adventurers have been welcomed. Now, compared with the past, it has been much livelier. Not only have they built hotels for the adventurers, they have even adventurers. There are many things in the market.


    "It''s awesome." Shao Ci looked at the sales in the market with a feeling of wonder. He originally thought that he would see a rather primitive village when he came over, but he didn''t expect it to be good.


    Ewings disappeared long after he came in. As a nightmare, he didn''t like to morph into the outside world this way. In order to accompany Shao Ci, he often did things he didn''t like.


    In a place where such personnel are mixed, he simply left, so as to avoid revealing his identity and causing a lot of trouble. Although he can easily solve these troubles if he wants, Shao Ci will be unhappy if he kills people.


    Think of a powerful high-end demons who do Ewings to such an extent.


    Shao Ci had no idea of ??Ewings'' thoughts, and walked quickly towards the taverns where adventurers gathered.


    The underground ruins are really too big. I don''t know how long it will take him to figure out the layout by himself. Now I want to find them as quickly as possible, of course, we must rely on the strength of others.


    After Shao Ci entered the tavern, he didn''t attract any attention at all. After all, he looked so thin, not like a powerful guy, but like a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Shao Ci directly asked the bartender, "Excuse me, have you been here for a long time? Do you know how to get to the underground palace''s deepest underground adventurer?"


    Before the bartender answered, the people around laughed loudly. A man with red scar on his face taunted and said, "Little boy, do you want to go to the underground palace? I''m afraid it hasn''t entered the ruins yet. You have already lost most of your life. "


    This Scar Man seems to be very prestigious in the tavern. Others also laughed at him. "Even the famous Scar Jack can only enter the outermost part of the palace. He is a fourth-tier warrior. Self-knowledge is better. "


    "Yeah, the monsters around the underground palace are already five-level powerful. You little ghost is scared to pant when you see the first-level monsters."


    From these people''s words, Shao Ci quickly figured out a few things. It seems that the underground palace is the most dangerous place in the ruins, and in this place the fourth-tier soldiers already have the highest level of strength.


    It seems that it is a too remote relationship. Those who are really capable will not come to such a place to take risks. Only adventurers who can''t afford it will come here to look for opportunities.


    "Really?" Shao Ci looked directly at Scar Scar, walked in front of the other person, stared straight into each other''s eyes, and said, "You seem to be the one who knows how to get to the underground palace."


    "What''s the matter?" Scar Jack drank again, with an ironic look, "Do you think I''ll take you there?"


    Shao Ci took out a gold coin directly from his pocket and put it on the table. The eyes of everyone around him suddenly straightened.


    Although this gold coin is nothing at all in the eyes of the aristocracy, these people in the past may not have earned a gold coin even for several years. This gold coin can be considered a huge sum to the poor. Already.


    "Do you think you can buy me with a gold coin?" Scar Jack sneered. "I will not scar Jack move for a gold coin in this area. If you want to die, you can go to those guys over there, they must be very Happy to help. "


    "So, what about this?" Shao Ci did not get frustrated because of his rejection. He picked up the gold coins, and suddenly a cluster of flames burst into his palm. The flames were extremely dazzling. The temperature rose several degrees.


    And the gold coins in that flame instantly melted into liquid.


    The whole pub quieted down in an instant, and everyone was staring blankly.


    "Magic, magician ..." I didn''t know how long it took before someone responded, saying in a very shocking tone, "He is actually a magician!"


    Everyone''s eyes changed instantly, and many people who originally thought that Shao would go out to kill others and kill more goods also dispelled his thoughts.


    The status of a magician is quite high, and these fighters are completely incomparable. Looking at the strength of Shao Ci''s magic, he estimates that he is still a high-level magician.


    "How come, how can such a noble adult come to this broken place."


    "Isn''t the magician generally enjoying under the aristocracy? Why does this adult ..."


    For a while, everyone had this kind of thought in their hearts, and even unconsciously added a honorific title to Shao Ci. Then I thought that I was still taunting Shao Ci, and I looked so pale that I couldn''t wait to leave. I was afraid that Shao Ci would bother them.


    If they knew that Shao Ci was actually a brave man, he would have been scared.


    The Scar Jack was already stagnant, and the wine glasses in his hands fell directly on the table. "Master, Master?" Then his eyes suddenly showed an excited expression, "Are you really going to the underground palace?" ?! Please show me the way! "


    After saying this, Scar Jack''s expression suddenly became vigilant, and he came to the guest room on the second floor with Shao''s speech.


    "Sir, you must be here for something very important, and must not be heard by those **** rats." Scar Jack said as if he was afraid of Shao''s misunderstanding.


    Shao nodded and said, "In fact, my purpose is to go deep in the underground palace. You only need to lead the way. It doesn''t matter to find more companions. The price is free."


    When saying the last sentence, Shao Ci was so secretive that now that he has the back office, he is not short of money at all. I just don''t know how long this backstage can persist under the identity of the brave ...


    "There is no need to pay at all." Scar Jack''s expression suddenly became heavy. "As long as I can enter the underground palace and report the revenge of those companions who died tragically, it doesn''t matter if I can''t return this time."


    "Well?" Shao Ci didn''t expect that the role of a passerby still had such a bitter and bitter past. "Well, can you tell me more about the underground palace in detail?"


    "Okay." Scar Jack seemed to recall a painful past. "In the underground palace, there is a terrible monster, and those powerful monsters outside are nothing compared to him."


    Shao Ci wondered: "He?" In the language of this world, it is still different from his pronunciation, so Shao Ci noticed this place at once.


    "Yes." Scar Jack nodded. "Master Master also knows it ... it''s a high-level monster, possessing the terrible existence of human form and the wisdom of much lower-level monsters."


    Shao Ci became alert for a while, "You actually know high-end monsters? This kind of thing is not clear to ordinary people?"


    "It was after that incident that I inquired about it all around." Scar Jack fell into the memory, his expression became more painful. "At that time, a group of us finally entered the underground palace and thought they could just do it like this. A great fortune, but unexpectedly met the terrible monster, who disguised as a human, guided us to the most dangerous place. "


    "High-level monsters are so powerful, do you still need traps to hurt people?" Shao Ci couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "No, he''s just playing with us." Scar Jack turned pale, but still said firmly: "Look at us humans struggling to make this monster excited. Later, everyone died, only me. People ran away ... I don''t want to leave like this, I must take revenge. "


    "After that, I have been staying in this village, and I want to wait for the powerful adventurer. Until today I finally met you. If you have your magic, even the higher-level monsters have a power!"


    "So it is." Shao nodded his head. Although these high-level monsters have humanoid shapes, they never show any mercy to human beings. They just look like prey that can be killed freely.


    "Master Magician, do you now know that there are such terrible monsters in the underground palace, will they go again?" Scar Jack asked awkwardly.


    "Of course I will go!" Shao said without hesitation: "Like you, I also have a reason to go."


    Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to complete the mission of the Holy Capital and purify a monster by the way! Besides, can there be a demon terrible even a terrible monster!

 Chapter 138： Another World (22)

    Later, Scar Jack found a group of teammates, which seemed to look like a mercenary group.


    Shao Ci originally thought that it was unnecessary to have so many people, but Scar Jack was very insistent and said that there are so many people to increase the chance of success, Shao Ci nodded.


    After figuring out what the mission was, everyone went on the road. After all, Shao Ci had no intention of staying here for a few more days.


    The underground ruins are quite large, and there is an entrance not far from the village, hidden under the rocks.


    After entering the ruins, Shao Ci felt that the temperature had cooled down in an instant, and the surroundings were completely dark, which could only be illuminated by oil lamps.


    It can be seen that the building looks like it, but most of the building is still buried in the sand.


    After all, there was a country in the desert underground, and this is probably what the original capital city was like. The monsters are relatively weak, but the valuables in the buildings have also been turned over.


    It is said that the deeper the remains, the stronger the monsters, and the more treasures inside.


    Everyone knows that Shao Ci is the master of gold and a powerful magician, and his attitude is respectful.


    Of course, some people are secretly disdainful of Shao Ci, and do not believe that a magician will come here. It is estimated that a few small magics claim to be upstarts like magicians.


    The monsters encountered along the way were solved by everyone. Later, when they encountered several powerful monsters, everyone was flustered. In the past, it was impossible to meet such monsters and immortal a few people. It was even more serious that it would lead to mass destruction.


    Unexpectedly, after everyone was ready to sacrifice, these monsters were resolved by Shao Ci''s neat and clear magic.


    After such a thing, no one questioned the level of Shao Ci anymore. Everyone looked at Shao Ci with the same eyes as the gods, no matter what such a powerful character wants to do in the death desert, anyway, I have Powerful magicians, they don''t have to worry about mass destruction.


    Because of Shao''s resignation, he was particularly quick, but after a day of hard work, everyone had already reached the entrance of the underground palace.


    Because the surrounding monsters are very powerful, few people have come here, and the dark walls of the palace are spread with dark vines, full of a spooky and strange atmosphere.


    Everyone was here for the first time, and they were immediately excited and nervous, and couldn''t help looking at the only Scar Jack who had ever entered it.


    Scar Jack''s expression intensified. "The last time I came here, I found a shortcut to the palace nearby. There will be fewer monsters there, but it is not easy to deal with."


    Of course, even if you know that the monsters are not good enough to deal with everyone, you have no intention of retreating, but you are even more excited. Everyone is here who may come here holding the possibility that they may die here.


    They accepted Shao Ci''s employment not only for the few gold coins, but also because they were eager to enter the palace where there are countless treasures hidden in the legend. If they are lucky, they can go out and become a master.


    Scar Jack led the crowd through a cave. It is said that this was the sewer of an ancient palace. After drilling a dark passage, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned on.


    It is completely different from the dim ruins outside. The palace interior has not been damaged at all, all the buildings are intact, and even small flowers are growing on the grass that was originally a garden.


    I do not know where to shine the light, the palace is very bright.


    Everyone was in the same place, looking at the scene in front of them, even if they were told that there were people living in this palace, they would not be surprised.


    "Everyone be careful." Only Scar Jack, who has seen such a scene, is very calm. "This is the most dangerous one. Because of the best relationship preserved, the ancient magic circle inside is still running, which is more than the monster. Is more threatening. "


    Everyone was vigilant, but the excitement still remained.


    This palace is so well-preserved, it is conceivable that the treasures in it must never have been touched.


    Shao Ci also became nervous, looking at the palace in front of him, he actually felt a little familiar.


    And Shao Ci hasn''t seen a few palaces since crossing this world, remember it after a little recall. Isn''t this the palace that I''ve seen in Ewings'' dreams!


    He never believed that it was a coincidence, and quickly wanted to ask what happened to Ewings, maybe he could make this task faster.


    However, the connection between the two people seemed to be blocked, no matter how hard Shao Ci tried hard, he could not feel a little Ewings breath.


    "Trouble." Shao Ci''s face changed, because Ewings had not appeared since he entered the city. He didn''t know when he could never reach Ewings ... now look at it should be underground Palaces matter.


    Then the person next to him asked Shao Ci to go there, and Shao Ci set his heart, thinking of his goal. The crown inside the underground palace should be placed in the treasure house. Where is it. "


    There was a burst of cheering from the people around, and it was clear that everyone couldn''t wait to go to the treasure house.


    Scar Jack''s expression became more tense. "In the underground treasure house, there is a very powerful monster guarding it."


    Immediately, someone dismissed him: "We have a powerful magician, even if the monster is strong, it is nothing."


    Shao Ci: "!" Although it is a good thing to be praised, he has no confidence at all!


    "That monster can become a human to fool others, so everyone should be careful, and if you meet any stranger, don''t be merciful." Jack Scar said.


    The others nodded naturally, not to mention that strangers may be monsters, even if they were really personal, they would kill directly in order to be able to divide the treasure with one less person.


    "I was here last time, so I still know a little about the terrain." Scar Jack said: "We are now in the outer garden of the palace, but the treasure house is in the center of the palace and we have to pass through it. There are four or five halls, and there are not many monsters here, so be careful. "


    The words of the accusation were almost the same, and everyone packed themselves up and continued to walk forward.


    Shao Ci stood cautiously in the middle. In the original text, Wendell rescued a local girl, then learned that the girl was a descendant of the royal family of the underground palace, and then obtained what map and a necklace from it.


    Relying on the map, Wendell successfully entered the underground palace, and the necklace also blocked all magic arrays and monsters. Finally, he easily defeated several obstructing monsters and completed the task.


    But Shao Ci has long forgotten what the girl ¡¯s name was, and there aren''t many villages in the desert ... How could he run into such a thing that completely needs the protagonist''s aura!


    So now Shao Ci can only rely on himself, and he is still a little bit worried about the unknown.


    I do not know where the light shines from all places clearly, everyone stepped on the light-readable floor tiles of the palace, and Shao Ci suddenly felt the chill spreading on his feet.


    He looked down and saw his own shadow reflected by the floor tiles, and suddenly he seemed to see those dark eyes.


    Shao Ci was suddenly frightened with a cold sweat, and then he looked at it and thought it was just an ordinary reflection. "Did I just read it wrong ..."


    If it is somewhere else, it will not matter. This underground palace Shao Ci, who has no idea how many people are dead, will become uneasy.


    Suddenly an exclamation came from the front, and the people around him suddenly flashed away. Shao Ci quickly looked up and saw that half of the body of one person was actually trapped in the floor. He was panicked, and people around him tried to pull him out, but it was useless.


    "Oops!" Scar Jack said, "This is the palace''s defensive magic formation. Only when it is closed can the man be rescued!"


    The crowd immediately panicked. Shao Ci checked it with his mental strength and quickly noticed that something was wrong. Looking down, he could even see that the ground began to fluctuate.


    "Get out of here!" Shao yanked and pushed away Scar Jack next to him, throwing a light magic directly into the ground where Scar Jack was standing.


    There was something broken like a mirror on the ground in an instant, and the original light-readable floor instantly lost its original luster and became ordinary stones.


    "Huh ..." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, and saw that the first person who had fallen in was left with only his head still outside, and that head had also turned into a stone, apparently The dead can''t die anymore.


    "Looks like he''s not saved." Scar Jack gratefully looked at Shao Ci, and said, "Thank you for saving my life."


    Although one person died, everyone felt a sense of fortunateness. In fact, it was already very good luck to have died here.


    The next journey was more vigilant, and they soon arrived at the first hall.


    The hall was full of magnificent furnishings, and the floor was even covered with soft carpets. After everyone saw that Shao Ci had no instructions, they quickly entered and collected what seemed valuable.


    Shao Ci found a place to sit down on the side, so exciting along the way that he felt he needed to rest.


    "Not good!" Scar Scar next to him realized something, "Dangerous here!"


    "What?" Shao Ci stood up sharply and looked around nervously.


    Experiencing the events in the corridor before, he was already a bird of surprise.


    "When we came last time, our group clearly searched for everything here, but now it''s exactly the same as it was ..." Scar Jack''s expression took a little fear.


    Just the moment his voice fell, suddenly many dark vines were drilled out of the gap and hurled towards everyone.


    There is still a lot of magic on this vine. As soon as it is wrapped around a person, it absorbs a lot of human vitality. It can be said that being wrapped up is a death.


    The people''s faces changed, and they fled towards the exit position like a flee, and a vine suddenly appeared at the foot of Shao Ci. When he was about to entangle his body, the scar Jack next to him suddenly flung him aside The vine got entangled with Scar Jack.


    The vine was amazingly powerful, but Scar Jack''s face turned pale for a moment.


    "You ..." Shao Ci looked at him in shock, "Why do you save me."


    "Master Magician ... you must not die ..." Scar Jack gritted his teeth: "Only you can avenge me and my companions!"


    "You wait." Shao Ci quickly squatted down, grasped Scar''s hand, and continuously passed the healing power into his body.


    Scar Jack immediately looked at Shao Ci in surprise, "You actually will return to surgery ..."


    "Now isn''t the time to say this!" Shao Ci saw ScarJack didn''t seem to be in danger for the time being. He directly dropped a few fireballs to burn the vine, and then pulled ScarJack to his feet.


    Delaying these times, the number of vines in the palace has become extremely scary. It is obviously impractical to save people. Shao Ci and Scar Jack hurried out, and the others were long gone.


    "It seems that we can only leave by ourselves." Shao said, "If you are lucky, maybe other people will see you again ..."


    The two continued to walk forward, and the road went unexpectedly smoothly. In addition, after entering the main hall, the two would not go to pick up anything, but they arrived at the door of the treasure house where their destination was soon.


    ... It''s too fast!


    Shao Ci stood at the entrance to the underground treasure house and couldn''t help but feel a bit entangled. If he felt that it would be too smooth, there would be a conspiracy. He asked subconsciously: "Speaking of, where did you encounter that terrible monster last time?"


    "Last time?" Scar Jack seemed to be thinking about something and lowered his head.


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Scar Jack said that he and his companions were deceived by a monster, and in the end, he survived alone ... How is this routine a little familiar, and why things happen now are similar.


    Will their group of people really believe in someone casually encountered in the underground ruins? And if that monster can deceive so many people, will it change into another person''s appearance?


    And speaking of it, why did he find so many people to come with, now it is useless at all, it is just to die, and it was Scar Jack who raised this matter at the beginning ...


    Think about it this way and feel that there are too many problems with Scar Jack along the way!


    "It seems you found something?" The sound rang from behind him, and Shao Ci turned back suddenly, only to see a green awn, and he was pushed straight down the entrance of the passage the next moment.


    Lying down! !!


    Shao Ci rolled straight down the steps and quickly added a few defensive magics to himself before he fell into a fool.


    After Shao''s speech rolled to the bottom, he couldn''t even see anything in this treasure house. He stood up nervously, picked up his staff, looked up at the red-haired man who was slowly walking down, his face was ugly, "You Are you the monster guarding this palace? "


    He''s been fooled by a monster for so long? !!


    But he walked all the way with this person but he didn''t notice anything, even the system didn''t prompt. What''s going on ... If it was a monster, it wouldn''t be possible to show no magic.


    "You can understand that." Jack Scar, who had a weird pattern on his face, laughed, and those eyes were glowing green in the dark hall. At this time, he didn''t look like a human at all. "Anyone who has been to this palace will be cursed. Even if they leave here, they will not be able to get rid of the curse here, and it will only become my puppet."


    "Is that so ..." So all the people who come into this palace are already enemies? !!


    Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously. Why didn''t Wendell encounter such a terrible monster in the original text?


    The reason why the system does not prompt, it can only be classified until the other party has not released the ontology, so it is not a formal relationship ...


    "But you are really weird." ''Scar Scar'' looked over and said coldly, "I was just trying to trick some people down, but I didn''t expect that only you in this group could not be cursed, and even You will use the healing method of the temple, and you are certainly more than just a magician. "


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Shao Ci grasped the wand he bought in order to pretend to be a magician, his expression became more tense, "If I do, you can''t resist me."


    "Compared to that, you''re starting to feel dizzy now." "Scar Jack" smiled and said, as if he was determined that he would not lose.


    "What?" Shao stepped back and really felt dizzy, but the picture in front of him turned into a ghost for a moment. He couldn''t help but hesitated, "You, what did you do to me?"


    "I just poisoned you a little." The other side said, "I was thinking if it wouldn''t work, but now it seems that this cure has no effect on this poison. You can''t resist it and give up. Struggle. "


    "Oops ..." Shao Ci fell to the ground uncontrollably, and the staff in his hand rolled away, but he had no strength at all.


    In this way, he will really be killed by this monster!


    "Don''t worry." Shao Ci felt groggy and felt a cold hand stroke his cheek. "I won''t kill you."


    "Because, I just lack a partner."


    Shao Ci finally remembered before coma. He seemed to have used the healing technique on Scar Jack ... as long as the other party is a non-human creature, he can feel good.


    Didn''t expect this behavior actually saved his life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci woke up, he felt extremely heavy and couldn''t move.


    He opened his eyes, only to find that his hands and feet were locked by chains, only one piece of clothing was picked up, and his body was placed in a soft seat.


    He seems to be in a dorm of this palace, and the furniture and decoration around it are quite gorgeous.


    ... now, you should be able to see the prototype of that monster?


    Shao Ci thought about it, suddenly he clasped his neck with both hands from behind, Shao Ci''s frightened body stiffened, and he turned his head to look hard, and saw a brown-haired boy. He smiled shyly.


    [àÖàÖ àÖ ... A new monster was detected ... According to the rules of the system, the replacement of the Raiders was started ... The replacement was completed. The current Raiders is Anlaisser (Poison Scorpion). ¡¿


    [This is the fifth monster to be purified by the host. Half of the target has been reached. The host refuels. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...?" Wait a minute, isn''t this race of monsters a little scary?


    Shao Ci, such as spiders and scorpions, is also very resistant, although not to be frightened. But this type is also the kind of horrible existence that he feels numb when he sees it, quickly looks away and doesn''t even want to look at it.


    At the beginning of the world, Shao Ci also thought that there would be no such magical monsters ... but such heavy stuff didn''t appear in the original (or else it was quickly turned into a slag). He was relieved.


    What happened now? Hey!


    "System, can I give up the target of this raider ..." Even the battle-hardened Shao Ci, could not help but trembled and asked the system.


    [Of course not, what are you talking about, host? ¡¿ The system replied mercilessly. [You see the current situation, is this something you can refuse? ¡¿


    Ahhhh he knew it would happen!


    Shao Ci had to cheer up, endure the fear, and seriously looked at the teenager behind him.


    The poison scorpion or something is obviously a very powerful and terrible monster, but the human form is just a fifteen or sixteen year old.


    He has brown hair and a pair of pale green eyes, and his appearance is very clear. He seems to be extremely shy, and bows his head even in the eyes of Shang Shaoci.


    If you didn''t know that this was actually the poisonous scorpion, Shao Ci would think he was just an ordinary harmless boy!


    Moreover, when the body is clearly attached, the tone is so secondary, and when the original body is used, is it such an introverted personality?


    "You''re awake." Anleser whispered and walked from behind to Shao Ci.


    Looking at Shao Ci, there was no difference between Anlai Se and human beings. Just thinking of the other party''s prototype, Shao Ci had a hairy feeling ... This is already instinctual fear, and he can''t help it!


    "It used to be a bit overdone, but is it okay now?" Anleser turned his head and reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, staring anxiously at him.


    Shao Ci shivered, "OK, okay ..."


    It would be more perfect if you could release your hand.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt dizzy when he thought of how long he had to spend with such a terrible monster.

 Chapter 139： Another World (23)

    "That''s great." The brunette teenager showed a shy smile, said softly: "Because the toxicity seems to be a little strong, many people never wake up after being poisoned, and then they have to use them as feed Feeding other monsters, I was a little worried this time ... "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Hey, don''t say it seems like something very ordinary!


    He has no plans to ask the lives and deaths of other people. It is estimated that they are all destroyed, and those who have not died will become puppets under the curse. Now think about the possibility that Scar Jack would call so many people from the beginning, just to send in cannon fodder.


    Had it not been for his accidental use of Scar Jack''s abilities before, he would probably have been poisoned and turned into feed for Anlesse.


    The thought of Shao Ci here made me feel cold.


    "Don''t be afraid." Anlai Se held Shao Ci''s hand and gently stroked his cheek, a beautiful scarlet on his fair face, he whispered: "If it really develops to that extent, I will do well Those who take care of you will not leave you behind. "


    This makes people even more scared, okay!


    Fortunately, Anlesse is still in human form. If any part of him reveals the prototype, Shao Ci will pass out.


    In fact, this is actually no different from those Zerg in the interstellar Zerg world! After Shao Ci comforted himself in this way, he finally felt better.


    "Do you ... really treat me as a companion?" Shao Ci tried to ask in a calm tone.


    "Yes, yes." Anlesser looked at him nervously again, in a terrified tone: "No? ..."


    Shao Ci: "!" Why the guy who has done such a thing as captive play can still face him with such a good look, as if he forced the other party to become a partner!


    "That," Anlessy whispered, "because when I use ¿þÀÜ to talk, my character will be affected ... so, so it''s not the same as the original character. No, it''s okay? Don''t you hate me? "


    Shao Ci could not help but have a feeling like this, but he was relieved. Even if the prototype was such a terrible poisonous scorpion, it didn''t seem to be a threat if he thought of it¡ªno wonder!


    If Shao Ci, who had been pitted so many times before, could let his guard down on Anlesse so casually, he would simply go to so many worlds.


    "It''s not a matter of personality." Shao Ci said arrogantly, "Isn''t it that weird to find such a human being your partner?"


    "Did you worry about this kind of thing?" Anleser''s pale green eyes lightened for a moment. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care! Because I like it, it doesn''t matter."


    Shao Ci is still stubbornly trying to brainwash Anlesse, "... but, did you really have this strange idea for me because you have never seen anything like it!"


    "No, I have seen it of the same kind!" Anlesse began. "It''s just eating them all as nutrients ..."


    Shao Ci''s body shook.


    "It has nothing to do with race, I like you very much." Anlayser whispered, stunned on Shao Ci''s body, "so it is normal to want to be with you, right?"


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that Anlesse is very determined, and there is no way to say anything to him.


    Shao Ci took a deep breath and made up his mind. Now that things have reached this level, he can no longer give up because he is afraid of something.


    Think about even those ghosts who had given Raiders (although they were forced), what a scorpion is!


    In short, just start slowly in this way, only a few months of work can be purified, and then let the system transfer itself away from here.


    "So, can you release me now?" Shao Ci asked tentatively. "It feels a bit tired ..."


    In fact, he could use magic to freely untie these things bound to him, but Shao Ci would not be stupid enough to use it directly in front of Anlesse.


    "No." Anleser reached out and gently stroked the chain that bound Shao Ci, saying, "If you release it now, you will definitely run away."


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, it really is not a person with a good appearance who can fool past.


    "Actually, in fact, I can try to accept you ..." Shao Ci resisted his instinct very hard, and said, "I just need some time."


    "Really?" Anleser looked up with sparkling eyes, at this moment there were invisible pink bubbles around him at the moment, and he poke around Shao''s neck a few times, "I, I From the first time I saw you, I wanted to have **** with you. It''s okay, I will always wait for you. "


    Shao Ci: "...!" Hey don''t suddenly get involved in such heavy things as sex!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days passed in an instant.


    I don''t know if this underground palace is too difficult, no one came to explore at all. As the owner of the palace, Anlesse was also very boring. Every day, from morning till night, Shao Ci was entangled. Whatever intimate things happened between the two except kissing.


    Shao Ci can only pray that the demon king will not pay attention to his current situation because of boredom, otherwise it will definitely become a terrible development.


    As for the food they eat, they are all dry food brought by Shao from Anlai Se during the expedition. Shao Ci also wanted to ask what Anlesse was eating, but he quickly gave up the idea.


    Anlaise also did such terrible things in the beginning, but it was quite normal after that. She has always been a very pure human form in front of Shao Ci, and she has also untied Shao Ci''s restraints.


    And this underground palace actually has time to change, it will be dark at night, which is quite powerful. It''s just that Shao Ci hasn''t contacted Ewings for so many days. It seems that the power of this palace has blocked his communication with Ewings.


    In short, it seems to go on like this.


    When Shao Ci thought so, he was brutally beaten by reality.


    In the middle of the night, Shao Ci drowsily got up from the bed, but did not see Anlesse who was supposed to sleep on the other side.


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci was a little confused. In the past, Anlesse must have been entangled with him, why can''t he see anyone today.


    Is it happening? Could someone break in?


    Although Shao Ci and his party were almost dead last time, it seems that some people escaped ... It is normal for these people to kill someone for wealth or something.


    Shao Ci suddenly thought of something, and suddenly he was excited. If it is now, he can take the opportunity to obtain the crown needed for that task.


    Just do it. After these days, Shao Ci has explored the surrounding layout with his mental strength. The dormitory where he is staying is not far from the treasure house. If he speeds up, he can be in Anlesse. Get something before returning.


    Shao Ci got out of bed and walked quickly.


    A chill struck out of the room. Shao Ci did not wear shoes, and hurriedly walked along the promenade. As he passed the garden, he suddenly heard a sound coming from him.


    The next moment, the sound of crickets sounded, a very embarrassed, blood-covered person crawled out of the grass.


    Shao Ci realized that things were not good and wanted to run away quickly, but the moment he saw the sight in front of him, his body was instantly stiff, and he could no longer move.


    Between the beautiful flowers that bloomed, a young man emerged from it. He had an amazingly beautiful face, and it was so dazzling in the dark night. When he saw Shao''s speech, the youth suddenly showed a cheerful and shy smile, and it was precisely because of this that the blood on his face looked so dazzling.


    Shao Ci didn''t have extra thought to pay attention to why Anleser suddenly became so big, because there were more terrible things before him.


    Anleser walked in the direction of Shao Ci, his body, from below the waist, but no longer looks like a human.


    It was the same body as the scorpion, with several pairs of sharp feet paddling on the ground, emitting a cold light, and the huge poison needle behind him looked cold in my heart. A stark contrast.


    Shao Ci was already in a state of intimidation, and his physical fear made him almost tremble.


    Although it is said that the Zerg are similar, the Zerg are basically humanoids. They are either in a humanoid state or look a little scary. But the image of the monster in front of him has made Shao Ci''s whole person bad.


    Obviously, it was difficult to wash his mind in his own mind. Anleser was just an ordinary monster, but seeing such a picture, he could no longer convince himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlesse seemed somewhat puzzled, then looked at the human body on the ground, his face was a little hard to look, and quickly explained: "This human broke into the palace without permission, and I killed him ... ... but I would never do anything like this to you! "


    "... No, it''s not ... I ..." Shao Ci said half of it, as if he had just reacted. He wanted to run away subconsciously, but found that his body was completely out of strength, and fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s okay?" Anleser quickly came over and wanted to help Shao.


    However, his actions caused Shao Ci to have a stronger stimulus. Shao Ci almost rushed to the side almost immediately, stepping on the grass on the other side of the garden, even if the sole of the foot was scratched by sharp stones. Broken, he is not conscious in general.


    It wasn''t until Shao Ci woke up suddenly because he tripped on a tree branch and fell to the ground, realizing what he had done.


    He was so scared that he ran away in front of Anlesse.


    "Oops ..." Shao Ci''s face changed, but if he was told to go back to Anlesse, that would obviously be unreliable, and he would never do it.


    There was a strange noise around. Shao Ci turned his head and saw the vines between the blades of grass rushing in his direction.


    Think about it and know that there is no safe place in this underground palace.


    Shao Ci was trying to get away, but there was a pain in his ankle. It was because of the moment he just fell.


    Because of this delay, the vine entangled his feet and most of his body instantly.


    Shao Ci immediately struggled, preparing to burn these vines with magic.


    "I found you." A soft voice sounded from behind.


    Because it was too slight, people didn''t respond to what they heard for a while, but Shao Ci was suddenly shocked in his heart, struggling more fiercely.


    "Don''t move?"


    Shao''s words bound by vines were too late to dodge, and a slight sting came from behind him. He only felt a dizziness in his mind, and the vines around him spread out as if they encountered any natural enemy.


    Shao Ci, who was supposed to fall directly to the ground, realized that the person behind him was Anlai Se, but he stiffened firmly, turned around quickly, stepped back a few steps, and watched vigilantly. People ahead.


    "Why leave ..." Anlesser looked at him sadly and walked over slowly.


    Those cold hands gently lifted Shao Ci''s face, and the young brown-haired youth looked a little bit grieved. "I obviously like you so much that I have always covered up my appearance for you, but you ... have you hated me so much? ? "


    When being touched by Anlesse, Shao Ci''s body shook subconsciously because of physical resistance. He could only say weakly: "Yes, I''m sorry ..."


    If only it was another monster, he would never do this kind of direct running.


    At least, he will cleanse before running!


    "You''re scared of me, it''s like that ... I won''t be angry." Anlesse said, then leaned down and kissed Shao Ci''s forehead gently.


    Shao Ci closed his eyes and kept hypnotizing himself. This is just an ordinary beautiful young man kissing himself, but the picture he just saw really impressed him. He could hardly forget it in a short time.


    "But, it doesn''t matter." The young man sounded a bit shy as usual, this time there seems to be something else inside, "Soon, you will like me too."


    "What?" Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, just kissing him directly.


    Immediately, the coolness came from the back, and the venom was injected into the body, but it was not coldness, but a hotness that swept the whole body in an instant. Shao''s fingers grasped the palm of his hand subconsciously.


    Wait, is this or this venom with a dissonant medicine effect ...


    Shao Ci''s body didn''t know where the strength was, and suddenly pushed Anlesse away. He took a few steps back and knelt on the ground weakly.


    The venom in the body paralyzed even his spirit for a while, and most of his reason disappeared, leaving only the various emotions that were amplified.


    "No ... don''t ..." Under the action of venom, Shao Ci had no way to keep calm. His body was extremely hot, but his face was pale like paper because of fear, holding his body with both hands, and kept Shook his head, "Stay away from me ... don''t come over ..."


    Anlyser stared at the person in front of her quietly, then slowly bent down, reached out and held Shao Ci''s hand, and said quietly, "Don''t be afraid."


    This gentle voice made Shao Ci confused for a moment, staring at the person in front of him.


    "Is your body uncomfortable? Want to get rid of it?"


    "Just come to me ... it''s okay, don''t worry about other things."


    Anleser came over, biting Shao Ci''s ear gently, his voice soft and soft, "It won''t hurt, it''s comfortable ..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    [Purification is complete, and the host can teleport away at any time. ¡¿


    After hearing the words of the system in a groggy state, Shao Ci gradually woke up, and there was a feeling that he might as well let him die.


    Everything just now is even more terrible than ghost films. What is more terrible is that he is actually a bit comfortable. Shao Ci just wanted to leave all this behind.


    Shao Ci lay in bed for a long time before finally calming down.


    Although, although this happened, his mental capacity is very strong!


    Sitting up from the bed, Shao Ci felt that his body was still in pain. Although the wound he made when he ran away was well bandaged, it wouldn''t work for a while.


    "Are you awake?" Anlesser''s voice sounded.


    Shao Ci suddenly moved to the side like a bird frightened by a bow.


    The handsome brown-haired young man in front of him suddenly showed some aggrieved expression. He reached out and touched Shao Ci''s stiff body, and said, "I know you are scared, but I won''t let you leave."


    Shao Ci was silent. Anyway, he has been purified, just think about when to get things and run away.


    Speaking from yesterday, Anlesse has always been a young man. Sure enough, the appearance of the young man was just to show that he was harmless in disguise ...


    "Are you angry?" Anlesse said apologetically: "I probably care about you so much, so I''m anxious, sorry ..." He kissed Shao Ci at the top, "I won''t touch him in recent days your."


    Shao Ci: "..." Are you doing this?


    Then it seemed to be aware of something, Anlesse let go of Shao Ci and said, "A little bug has broken in again. I''ll take care of it. You''re here to stay."


    Shao Ci was pleased, but then he watched Anlyser behind him with a huge scorpion tail.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "Because I can''t let you run away, bear with me first." Anlaither looked at him tenderly, and shoved Shao into the bed, irresistibly.


    Shao Ci was almost blank in his mind, and the familiar coldness came from his back. After a sting, he lost his strength.


    After seeing Shao Ci in a coma, Anlesse covered the quilt next to him, and then his face became cold, and he walked quickly.


    When he left, Shao Ci on the bed opened his eyes.


    Of course, Shao Ci was already prepared this time, and he used a large amount of power to heal himself at the moment when the needle penetrated ... After the last thing, he found that the toxicity was too strong. Using abilities is too late.


    Now as soon as he gets the crown, he will use the teleportation function to leave from here!


    Shao Ci carefully looked around and confirmed that Anlesse had completely left before he opened the quilt.


    Shao Ci felt a little dizzy as soon as he stepped on the ground, but quickly applied healing powers to himself, and he no longer felt any problems.


    Because he had already explored the surroundings with mental strength before, Shao left the door and rushed in the direction of the treasure house.


    Shao Ci walked through the promenade and walked towards the other side without forgetting to throw a few more magics on his body to make his body lighter, so as to make it faster. He wouldn''t waver anymore if he would hit a dead man halfway this time.


    Soon, Shao Ci came to the entrance to the underground treasure house.


    He took a deep breath and planted it here last time. This time he will never repeat the same mistake ... Oops, this sentence is a bit like a flag.


    After descending from the stairs, Shao Ci raised his eyes and froze instantly.


    In his eyes was a large piece of treasure. The gold coins were almost piled up into a hill. The golden light almost blinded his eyes. There were countless gems mixed in it, emitting various colors of light.


    Even if Shao Ci is not short of money now, he also knows that he can''t take these gold coins or something. When he sees such a scene, he still feels shocked.


    And at the end of these shiny gold coins and gems, there is a very simple throne without any decoration on it. But the crown placed on top of it made the throne instantly tall.


    It is impossible to use words to describe how gorgeous the crown is. It can completely cover the brilliance of all the gold and silver jewelry around it, attract everyone''s attention, and let everyone who sees it subconsciously have an exclusive idea.


    Shao took a few steps forward subconsciously, suddenly hesitated, and then shook his head before letting himself walk out of that strange attitude.


    It is terrible. It seems that there should be any curse on this crown, which actually caused him to have bad ideas.


    If it were not for his mental strength much better than the average person, he would have been confused by the curse of this crown just now.


    However, even Shao Ci did not dare to face the crown directly, but walked down carefully with his head down. When he reached the throne, he reached out and touched the crown. He just wanted to leave at the fastest speed. This underground palace.


    "Wait!" The urgent voice rang from behind.


    Shao Ci turned his head and saw Anlesse rushing in. His face suddenly changed, and his hand pressed down at a faster speed.

 Chapter 140： Another World (24)

    At the moment when he met the crown, Shao Ci''s eyes suddenly exploded, and then he appeared in a strange space.


    "This is ...?" The forehead seemed to be tingling, while Shao Ci held his head and looked at the sight in front of him.


    Today he is in a garden surrounded by many flowers, and even the feeling of a breeze blowing across his face is so real. It was just that Shao Ci had a sense of crisis in his heart, and he always felt that it was not as calm as it seemed.


    It seems that this crown really has a curse, but what exactly is this curse ...


    Shao Ci didn''t dare to leave casually, but after staying in this place for a long time, he actually felt his forehead more painful and obviously could not stay long.


    Shao Ci had to walk along the path, the flowers around him were getting less and less, and soon he walked outside a city.


    The style of this city is completely different from the buildings on other continents that Shao Ci has seen, but it is somewhat similar to the ruins, which is probably what the underground ruins used to look like.


    After he entered it, he suddenly saw many people in and out of the city. The appearance of these passersby was very vague, like a mosaic, completely ignoring the words of Shao beside him.


    The anxiety in Shao Ci''s heart became stronger and stronger, he worked hard to pay attention to the surroundings and listened to the voices of others.


    "Are you going to the sacrificial ceremony today?"


    "Yeah, how can you miss it, such a grand ceremony has not been held for more than a decade."


    With his ears raised, Shao Ci realized that what these people said might be the key to getting rid of this strange curse.


    "I heard that this sacrifice was His Royal Highness?"


    "Well, that''s just a child born of a heretic, can it be called a sacrifice? He has defiled His Majesty''s noble blood."


    "That evil witch has deceived the filthy man born of His Majesty, and it will surely make God rejoice when used as a sacrifice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Everyone''s tone was very happy, but Shao Ci''s face became more and more ugly.


    From these people''s words, he almost had to brain to figure out what happened in this place.


    After all, in the past, there were also religions that believed in other gods on this continent, and these religions were naturally regarded as heretics. These pagans also seemed to have some strange means themselves.


    The king of this country, however, had an emotional relationship with a pagan called a witch, but suddenly turned his face after giving birth to a child and executed the witch.


    That child saved his life, but not because he was a king''s child, but for the sacrifice ceremony that has been preparing for more than ten years.


    Shao Ci: "..." I always feel as if I guessed why this country was destroyed.


    If he is not mistaken, the child is probably the key to this curse. As the son of a witch, he is estimated to have some terrible power.


    What will he do to get out of this curse? To save the other party from the sacrifice ceremony? Still want to kill each other?


    Shao Ci tangled for a long time, but decided to go to the site of sacrifice.


    Because most of the city is now heading there, Shao Ci quickly found a place to sacrifice.


    It was a clearing, crowded with people.


    In the open space, there was a huge cross, and a young man was tied to it. He bowed his head weakly, and his long black hair, which seemed to have been left untreated for a long time, blocked his face. The slender, pale hands were penetrated by sharp nails and nailed into the cross, and all around the wound was black blood.


    In the lively cheering around, Shao Ci felt a cold chill, even if he stood outside the crowd, the chill was still so clear.


    After a moment of hesitation, Shao made his decision.


    Regardless of whether the boy is a villain or not, as far as the situation is concerned, he just wants to save the other party.


    Shao Ci walked straight forward, and those who had always ignored him seemed to realize his existence suddenly, and they all cast a confused look on him, and some even pulled him directly.


    Of course, these forces can be said to be a **** person who can''t hinder Shao Ci in the slightest. It didn''t take long for him to enter the center of the open space.


    When he came to the boy, the other seemed to move.


    "I''m here to save you." Shao Ci said so, he reached out and used to hold the wound on the opponent''s hand, thinking about how to save the teenager, the other person raised his head.


    At this moment, Shao Ci froze.


    The boy''s face was as pale as paper and very beautiful, and those eyes, like red crystals, looked at Shao Ci indefinitely.


    This is not the point. The point is that he looks very similar to someone Shao Ci knows.


    "You, Ewings?" Shao subconsciously blurted out the name.


    But then, the puzzlement revealed in the eyes of the teenager made Shao Ci understand that he is not by that name now.


    Not only did he hit his face, he also hit his birthplace. To say that this young man had nothing to do with Ewings, Shao Ci did not believe it.


    Originally, I was still a little entangled in whether I was doing this right or not. Now Shao Ci is determined. This person must definitely be rescued.


    "Do you know what you are doing ?!" An angry voice rang out from the crowd.


    "That guy is the son of a witch, a demon with dirty bloodlines! Do you want to put him down?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this guy must also be a heretic, otherwise how could he do such terrible things!"


    "Yeah, I should have sacrificed him."


    There were more and more such voices in the crowd.


    Shao Ci didn''t notice it at all, just reached out and called for a shield to magically block the two around him, so he wouldn''t care what these background boards said.


    "It''s okay ..." The boy''s voice was a little hoarse, "Do you really want to save me? I''m the witch''s son."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about these things, it doesn''t matter what the witch is." Shao Ci carefully looked at the nails that deeply pierced the teenager''s wrist, and began to think about what methods he could take to bring them as little as possible Too much pain.


    But before waiting for Shao to use magic, a flame broke out on the cross, and the boy was wrapped in it instantly. The surrounding crowd burst into cheers.


    Shao Ci was startled and wanted to stop, but found that he couldn''t run into each other at all, as if blocked in another space.


    He had to take a few steps back, and looked at the sight unbearably.


    But the boy entangled in the flame did not show any painful expression, he just closed his eyes gently.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly darkened, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and even the cold wind was blowing over. Someone burst into a scream.


    Shao Ci turned his head back and saw that the black mist diffused in the square, and the skin of all the people who were touched by the mist was instantly eroded.


    "It''s that monster!" "It''s him!" "Kill him ... ahhhh!"


    This is almost a hell-like scene, Shao Ci felt cold, and quickly protected himself with defensive magic. But this picture is a little familiar ... reminds him of the scene he saw in his dream when he just saw Ewings.


    Shao Ci quickly turned his head to look at the cross in the middle, but he could only see a black cocoon of black silk threads.


    It is full of powerful power inside, making people feel cold when they feel outside.


    The next moment, the cocoon broke apart, and the young boy who regained his life walked out of it, with indifference and coldness on his face, and those blood-colored eyes had a smile when they saw Shao Ci.


    "You''re not here." He said in a determined tone.


    Shao Ci wanted to step back, but found that his body did not know when he had been restrained by the mist, "Yes."


    "I kind of like you." The teenager stepped forward slowly, staring at Shao Ci''s eyes, and spit out cold words in his mouth. "But I hate your eyes."


    Shao was surprised.


    He had determined that the boy in front of him was probably Ewings. It was just that Ewing''s character in the past seemed more intense than he is now, and he didn''t know what attitude to deal with for a while.


    Now everyone in this square, including him, is probably involved in a nightmare.


    After the human body was burned, did Ewings get his true power ... Those humans who thought he could destroy him were burned to death.


    But what is he going to do now to leave this curse like an illusion!


    "It''s as if you''re looking at others through me." The boy''s tone was a little disgusted, saying, "I hate this feeling."


    Shao''s speech: "... No." He swears that his sentence is true.


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can erase the people you really care about from this world?" The boy smiled slightly and hugged Shao Ci''s body.


    The moment Shao Ci was touched by him, he felt dizzy in his head.


    If this goes on, it seems that something terrible will happen. Shao Ci has a strong premonition that he must interrupt what the teenager is doing now.


    So he bowed his head and kissed the other side. Anyway, this is just an illusion. The other side has Ewings, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The teenager looked at Shao Ci in surprise.


    To be honest, seeing this stern expression on this face, which is very similar to Ewings, Shao Ci felt a pleasant feeling in his heart.


    And the dizziness disappeared instantly, the teenager seemed a little unwilling, and finally whispered: "People like you, it would be too wasteful to stay here ..."


    "If you want to go, just follow this path."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    According to the teenager''s guidance, Shao Ci crossed a path into the dark mist, and after sober, he found that he had returned to the treasure house, and his hand still maintained the posture of touching the crown.


    It seemed like a long time passed in the hallucinations, but in reality it was just a breath.


    "This curse is over?" Shao Ci himself could not believe it, and quickly took the crown.


    Now this crown is no longer as attractive as the mystery of the past, just an ordinary ornament.


    In fact, the illusion is not such a curse that can be passed casually. The intention of killing is hidden in it. Anything wrong can cause a fatal crisis.


    For example, if a passer-by is found in it, the other party will find that it is not a person of that world, and it will cause danger-Shao Ci''s cautious approach in the hallucination will avoid him from many dangers.


    But the most dangerous nature in the hallucination is still the young man. Although the teenager is only a hallucination, his danger is not much different from that of the deity. If he doesn''t get his favorability, no matter what he does in the hallucinations, he will die in the end.


    It can be said that no one who has been cursed in the past can survive. Only Shao Ci passed casually.


    Anleser looked at Shao Ci with a stunned look, and it seemed that he would not have escaped the curse so easily.


    Shao looked at Anlesse and said, "Sorry, I''m leaving. I''ve troubled you these days."


    Now with such a long distance, Anlesse has no threat to Shao Ci, anyway, he will soon teleport away.


    "You want to leave?" Anlesse looked cold, and he said, "Everyone who enters this underground palace will be cursed. Even if you can''t be controlled, the curse will still exist."


    Shao Ci: "Yes, really ..."


    "The curse won''t take effect until you stay here," Anlesse stepped forward, saying, "I''ve lived here since birth. I''ve met many humans, and they''re all for treasure. Are you here for these treasures? "


    From the expression of Shao Ci, Anlesse had a terrible hunch and said quickly: "As long as you stay, these things ... are yours. If I feel lonely, I will let other humans in. Yes ... please, stay ... "


    Shao Ci turned his head a bit, and he was not very good at dealing with this type of person. "I have very important things to do, so I can only leave."


    The voice fell, the countdown to transmission was over, and his figure disappeared from the throne instantly without a trace, along with the crown.


    Anlai Se looked at the place where Shao Ci was staying, and said in a low voice: "As long as there is that curse, sooner or later, you will come back here."


    "I will ... wait for that day."


    In the eyes, it is a vast desert.


    Shao Ci: "...!"


    This particular system is intentional! You can teleport, you have to teleport him to this desert!


    "Abominable." Of course, Shao Ci summoned Ewings with or without thinking.


    Just after the previous events, he couldn''t help but look at Ewings a few more times, especially paying attention to his gorgeous face.


    Ewings gathered around, "Master Brave, do you like my face so much?"


    "No, no ..." Shao said, "I just think it''s wonderful."


    I didn''t expect to have that kind of born Ewings, who could still form such a character ... I don''t know what kind of life he had lived before.


    "Master Brave''s attitude seems to have seen it." Ewings saw at a glance what Shao Ci was thinking, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. "When I came here, I thought about I can''t hide it. "


    "I didn''t mean it on purpose ..." Shao Ci thought that Ewings was unhappy at reminding him of the past, and quickly said, "The situation was impossible."


    "Hey, I was so embarrassed to see such a dark history, even if I feel a little embarrassed." Ewings sighed and hugged Shao Ci, "So, shouldn''t Master Brave comfort me? For example, give a kiss or something? "


    Shao Ci immediately understood that Ewings had pretend to look like this, and suddenly he was out of breath: "... No."


    "It''s really unforgiving," Ewings said. "Is he giving the child a kiss, obviously?"


    "You and you all know?" Shao Ci looked at it in surprise.


    "Because that child is barely part of me," Ewings said, "so you can almost feel what happened ... but, jealous, Lord Brave is so gentle with him, it''s too much."


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, you said that it is part of yourself, what else is jealous!


    Although unhappy because of the previous things, Ewings still carried Shao Ci to the place where someone was. Shao Ci was afraid that Ewings would care about the past, and he has been saying something to divert his attention.


    Ewings knew what Shao was thinking, but he didn''t really care about the past.


    When he was born, he knew what he was not a human, and did not treat other humans as himself.


    No matter how other people crowded him out and feared him, Ewings seemed to feel nothing. If you change to any monster, you won''t care how humans think about themselves.


    Even being arrested and sacrificed in the end was just a fun game for him. Killing people in the entire city was just tired of it.


    Unexpectedly, he would one day sign a contract with a human being.


    Ewings thought about this, only to find that Shao Ci on his back was asleep, and he couldn''t help laughing, and his movements were a little lighter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The place being teleported this time was the edge of the desert. It didn''t take long to find the town. After learning that Shao was a brave man, he also lent the teleportation array generously, allowing him to go back as fast as possible Holy capital.


    After all, the desert area is too far away. If you really hurried back by carriage, it would be a matter of months later.


    After returning to the temple, Shao Ci, who had not come to rest urgently, heard a shocking news.


    Wendell had been arrested, not only arrested, but also directly locked up, only to wait a few days before the trial of the Pope.


    "Oops." Shao said anxiously in the room. "You have to bring Wendel out ..."


    The plot is now almost ten thousand miles away from the original, Shao Ci can not help but sigh.


    Even if saving Wendel would make him an enemy of the holy capital, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have to be the heritage of any holy capital. Only following Wendel is the most secure!


    And if he escapes, he also has a fairly secure prop here.


    That was a teleportation scroll sent by the pope when I first came back. It can start teleporting anytime, anywhere. It can be said to be a life-saving thing.


    If the Pope knew that the teleportation scroll he had given to Shao Ci was actually used by him to plan escape, he would be furious.


    Later, Shao Ci waited for the Pope''s summons.


    Shao Ci turned in the crown from the underground ruins, and the people watching on both sides were more excited than the parties.


    Now only the last task is left, and all four tasks can be completed. When the time comes, the new brave will finally be able to resist the demon king.


    However, the pope did not directly tell Shao Ci what the next task was, but instead let him go to rest first, just like last time.


    Shao nodded and nodded. He was still absent-minded, thinking about Wendel''s affairs.


    Looking at the back of Shao Ci''s departure, the ice-blue eyes of the Pope sank, turning to stare at the scepter in his hand, and asked the men behind him, "How is that thing?"


    "It''s almost done." His subordinates said respectfully: "It can definitely be resolved before the trial."


    "That''s good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that difficult to bring Wendel out.


    The bottom of the holy capital floating in the air is an inverted cone, inside which is a dungeon holding many prisoners. The walls of the dungeon are made of extremely strong materials and have a magical deterrent effect. No matter how powerful a magician is, it is like a waste in it.


    It is impossible to rob the prison. Fortunately, Shao Ci is now a famous brave man. He just came to the entrance of the dungeon with this face, and no one dared to stop.


    Before Shao Ci had a good relationship with Wendel, it was suppressed. Now few people in the sanctuary knew it. After all, if the brave had a good relationship with assassins, it would be troublesome.


    "Master Brave." The guards saluted Shao Ci respectfully, without any doubt as to why he came here.


    "Um." Shao Ci nodded like a decent figure, and walked down the long stairs.


    After entering the range of the dungeon, Shao Ci only felt that a strange power was exerted on his body. He didn''t need to try to know that he couldn''t use magic now.


    After detaining some of the most vicious people, Shao Ci didn''t even look at it, and all his attention was placed in the cell not far away.


    It was Wendel who was there.


    Wendell looked extremely tired, his face was very pale, his eyes were closed slightly, his hands were tied by strange chains, which was a special device that could suppress physical strength.


    With both magic and power suppressed, Wendell''s condition is obviously quite bad. But even so, he still looks like a very handsome and gentle knight.


    Shao Ci tried his best to resist the urge to jump straight up.


    To him, Wendell who has been in the world for a long time is really different from others.


    If it weren''t for him, Wendell wouldn''t have been what he is now.


    Originally possessing the protagonist''s aura, Wendell, the son of luck and destiny, should have always been so radiant, rather than staying in the dungeon as embarrassed as before.


    "Master Brave." The guards on both sides respected Shao and saluted him, thinking that Shao was here to check. "This assassin has been completely controlled, and there is absolutely no possibility of escape."


    After listening to their words, Shao Ci''s face became a little subtle. He remained calm and calmly said, "Open the door and let me go in and see."


    A guard said suddenly worried: "Master, brave, is this too dangerous?"


    "If even a human being can''t deal with it, how can I deal with the demon king in the future?" Shao said, "It''s important that I come to see him. Please open the door."


    "Yes." The guard doubted him, so he opened the door.


    Shao Ci''s mood suddenly became tense, and things went so smoothly that he was a little disturbed.


    The shutter was opened very soon, and Shao Ci slowly walked into it, as if seriously examining Wendel''s situation, but frowned at the chain the next moment, "How can this chain be unlocked?"


    "That will need to be ordered by Lord Pope in person to untie it," the guard said quickly.


    "I came down because of the order of the Lord Pope." Shao Ci daringly spoke, but fortunately, there was a systematic acting plug-in. These guards absolutely couldn''t see his flaws. Take it out for questioning. "


    Perhaps this acting is too real, and the two guards couldn''t think of Shao Ci. A brave man would actually do such a thing, so he believed in Shao Ci''s words.


    "If it is the order of Lord Pope, you can take this prisoner out, but we can''t do anything about this chain." One said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, when I ask the Pope to send someone to untie it." Shao Ci gave a calm expression, "I''m afraid I can''t bear this prisoner alone ..."


    I have been a brave for so long, and every time I say such words, I feel a bit shame ... As a brave, my physical strength is so salty.


    "It''s enough for us to come!" The two men said so quickly that they directly resisted Wendel and walked upward with Shao Ci.


    Maybe it''s because the appearance of the three is too bright and bright, and maybe a bit of Wendell''s protagonist''s aura, the guards above also easily believed the words and let them leave.


    After coming to the outside world, Shao Ci felt relieved immediately, and sent them back with a smile, then his face became a little white, and his heart beat fast.


    Doing this kind of thing is a challenge to his mental capacity.


    Shao Ci also couldn''t care much, tightened Wendell, and tore the transmission reel directly.


    As with the teleportation of the system, this teleportation scroll is not directly torn apart, but to generate a huge magic array under the two, then tore the surrounding space and teleport them to somewhere on this continent.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the dungeon.


    In front of the empty cell, the guards knelt in horror and took out everything that had happened before.


    "So, you just let the prisoner who assassinated the former pope away?" The high priest in red''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Because it is the order of the Lord Brave, we also ..." After realizing that they had been deceived, the guards could not wait to commit suicide directly.


    "Shut up for me," said the old high-priest in red. Angrily, "That''s not an ordinary prisoner. How dare you--"


    "Enough is enough." The pope next to the silver-haired faintly spoke.


    "But, Lord Pope, this matter ..." The high priest in red looked over worriedly, "Master Brave actually helped release the prisoner, is it necessary to talk to people outside first ..."


    "No need." The silver-haired Pope said: "The brave did nothing wrong."


    "What?" The high priest in red opened his eyes and said indignantly, "Even Pope, if you like this brave very much, you can''t just let him go."


    Unlike other people''s crazy pursuit of brave men, the high priest in red knows that these brave men are just the victims of the election. If they really want to kill the demon king, it is just how such a randomly selected person can do it.


    Therefore, from the beginning, his heart was a little disdainful of any brave man. This kind of thing happened. The first thing he thought was how to punish, but he did not think of what kind of brave man to maintain.


    "All of this is arranged by God." The silver-haired Pope.


    "But¡ª" the high priest in red wanted to say something.


    The silver-blue pope''s ice-blue eyes looked coldly at the high priest in red, "That''s enough."


    "Yes." There was a moment of fear in the high priest''s heart, and he never dared to say anything.


    Others didn''t know, but he knew very well how terrible the current silver-haired Pope was.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    The Duchy of the Principality of Variso is in the courtyard of the forest.


    Shao Ci did not expect that he was so well-delivered to this place that was not far away from the Holy. I also encountered the Archduke''s son, Algert, who was the last time he purified the Dark Elves.


    As a remnant of Shao Ci''s brain, Algert found a place to live for Shao Ci, and vowed never to spread the news of him here, provided that Shao Ci occasionally guided his magic.


    Shao Ci also secretly inquired that the Santo side seemed to maintain the reputation of the brave, and did not say that the brave had done anything, just that a prisoner had escaped, and did not even say what the prisoner had done.


    This is really too vague, and many people don''t take it for granted ... It''s just that the holy capital has secretly communicated with other temples and no one knows.


    But now, Shao Ci is facing a problem.


    Wendell hasn''t been awake once since he escaped.


    Even if he lost his chains, he still fell asleep, no matter what Shao Ci did.


    It doesn''t seem to be a problem with injuries on the body. I don''t know how many times I have used it, whether it is healing powers or healing magic spells.


    "It is estimated that the soul is damaged." Ewings said lightly: "This kind of thing can only depend on luck. If you are lucky, you can wake up in a few months. If you are unfortunate, you won''t wake up for a lifetime. . "


    I have to say that Ewings was actually a little happy to see Wendel like this.


    He was displeased with Wendell, who had taken a lot of attention from Shao in the past, and now it is even better to curse Wendell directly in his heart.


    "How can this be." Shao Ci''s face changed, and what happened now has surpassed his imagination. Why would Wendell, as the cool protagonist, be so miserable!


    Of course he wasn''t afraid that Wendel would die like this, but if he had been in a coma for such a long time, it would not be a solution, how could he develop a plot.


    "Is there no way to solve it?" Shao Ci looked to Ewings, after all, Ewings, a nightmare in this respect, was better at it.


    Ewings originally wanted to say no, but after opening his mouth, he found that he couldn''t lie to Shao Ci, and had to calmly say: "Of course there are methods, but there are some dangers ... Master brave, you really want to This person is taking risks? "


    Shao Ci''s expression was very firm, saying, "It''s okay, you say it."


    Looking at Shao Ci, Ewings was jealous again and said, "Just enter into his consciousness world, and use your divine magic to repair the place where the soul is damaged."


    Shao Ci was surprised: "It''s that simple?"


    "This is not a simple matter." Ewings took a serious look. "It is very dangerous to enter the conscious world of others, and this guy is still in a coma. What will be more inestimable in the conscious world. It is possible to lose your life by accident. "


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine." Shao Ci still has enough confidence in his own mental strength. This kind of consciousness and any soul is hard for him.


    Seeing that Shao Ci was so sure to take a risk, Ewings was even more upset, but he couldn''t say anything on the face, saying: "Well, if you are sure, Lord Brave, I will send you in ... ... but now I have to pay a portion of it. "


    Shao Ci knew what Ewings was talking about. After hesitating for a long time, he came over and kissed Ewings''s face.


    Ewings blushed, remembering what Shao Ci had done to himself for this reason, and his mood became subtle again, saying: "If there is any danger in the brave man, what will this man become, I I don''t know. "


    "Well, I will come back safely!" Shao Ci quickly said.


    Even if he doesn''t believe in his own strength, he must believe in Wendell''s protagonist halo ... Although this aura now seems to have become a bit abusive.

 Chapter 141： Another World (25)

    Although Shao Ci did not know how the spiritual world of this world was set, in the final analysis, he has seen a lot of similar things, so he can probably guess.


    According to Shao Ci''s inference, this spiritual world should exist almost like Ewings'' dream, and what kind of mental instability will definitely be a gloomy place like a horror novel.


    As a result, after being sent to Wendel''s spiritual world, Shao Ci was stunned.


    Contrary to what he imagined, this spiritual world, instead of having a gloomy atmosphere, also gave people a positive and sunny feeling, and even the wind blowing seemed to be warm.


    And the surrounding environment is exactly a mansion. He was quite familiar with this mansion, which was exactly the place where Wendell brought him home when he first came to this world.


    Shao Ci walked forward vigilantly.


    Ewings said that in the spiritual world, you can see each other''s most undisguised heart, and there are things that you most desire. Only when he sees what the other person desires most can heal work.


    Of course, most people will protect the deepest self in their hearts, so they will encounter quite a lot of dangers on the road.


    The most troublesome thing is that when it comes to danger, you can''t do it directly, otherwise Wendel''s soul will be damaged even more.


    "However, this is a lot more dreamy than I remember." Shao Ci looked at the surrounding environment, all of which were fantastic colors, as if adding a filter. It ¡¯s a Fatherhood, so is there no dark place in his spiritual world? "


    After a short walk, after Shao Ci entered the building, he finally saw something extremely unrealistic.


    The building was dark, with only a small path in the middle to walk on, and on both sides were huge mirrors, with various pictures appearing on it.


    It can be seen that this is exactly the memory of Wendell''s past. On the screen, he is only four or five years old, a delicate little lady with blond hair and blue eyes.


    That seems to be a few clips. It can be seen that Wendell was a perfect person since he was young, gentle and powerful. He didn''t seem to show any crying expression since he was young, and he could be perfect no matter what.


    Wendel is indeed a genius, just like someone loved by God.


    Everyone around him had high hopes for him, and everyone respected him.


    It is just that there are no playmates of the same age in the picture. After all, those people are too far away from Wendell. While other children were still playing with the stones casually, Wendell had already learned some basic magic.


    What''s more, people who are considered to be brave in the future are not allowed to play with others at will. Of course, Wendell himself did not express this meaning.


    Shao Ci looked at it, and suddenly felt that he was simply a sinner through the ages.


    He felt that what Wendell wanted most now was probably the position of the brave.


    Walking slowly forward, the road suddenly changed, and blood-red thorns suddenly appeared on the ground, and the surrounding mirror surface became broken. The color of the picture became cold, even with the occasional Wendel smile It became a little dark.


    ... is the dark place waiting here!


    Shao Ci could not help but hold his breath, feeling that there should be some troublesome things next.


    As for thorns or something, it doesn''t matter at all. It has a systematic function of shielding pain. For him, he just walks by as if he was bitten by a mosquito.


    Shao Ci turned away the thorns in front of him, and walked through the dense thorns, and what was playing in the mirrors on both sides was hard to see, but only the dark ink color was blurred.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s amazing, you will become the most powerful brave.


    -Only you can kill the demon king.


    -Learning magic is the most important thing, other things will only hinder your future.


    Such a voice suddenly sounded from all around, the tone was very cold, and it made people''s hearts invisible and a little more stress when listening.


    "Is the position of the brave really important ..." Shao Ci thought secretly in his heart.


    Shao Ci, who was following these voices, didn''t notice that the thorns stained with blood grew even more crazy where he walked by, and he had cut off the road.


    After walking a distance, Shao Ci''s eyes were a dark mist, and the road ahead was no longer visible.


    "Let''s go back."


    It was Wendel''s voice that sounded this time.


    As gentle as Shao Ci''s memory, but with a bit of alienation.


    Shao Ci continued to move forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    This is no longer the case when you want to go back! And it''s all now, he must heal Wendell.


    With a questioning voice, "Do you have to keep going?"


    "That''s for sure." Shao''s tone was firm. If nothing else, this was his goal.


    "Even if you see something that makes you regret it?"


    "... Um ..." Shao said, "If you say so, I want to see it more ..." He''s such a gossip, hell!


    "..." After listening to Shao Ci''s shameless words, even the other party fell into silence for a while.


    After a long time, that voice sounded again.


    "You have no chance to regret it."


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Shao Ci, always felt that Wendel''s voice seemed a little pleasant this time.


    The next moment, the mist spread out, and the staircase erected in midair appeared in front of Shao Ci. At the top of the stairs is an irregular room made up of black and white bricks. Bloody thorns and roses are blooming on the building.


    "This looks like a place to fight villains bosses ..." Shao Ci thought about it.


    Shao Ci walked up step by step. With each step, the steps under his feet would dissipate directly, and the sights he had seen before were already covered by the black mist, and he could not see the slightest.


    As the voice said, he had no chance to look back.


    When Shao Ci went to the top, he felt that the air had cooled down. Even if it was Shao''s speech, he could not help taking a deep breath at this time before walking into a dark building.


    When he reached a seemingly central location, the room suddenly dimly lit.


    Shao Ci also saw clearly what was in this room. At that instant, he missed a beat.


    portrait.


    All the walls are covered with portraits. The protagonist of all portraits is one person.


    And that person is himself.


    "Bottom ..." Shao turned subconsciously.


    It''s just that no matter what angle he looks at, all he sees is his densely packed himself, and this visual impact is a bit too strong for him.


    "This, this is ... wait, this development is simply not right!"


    "That''s exactly what is most important to me." A voice came from behind. "It''s also what I crave the most, wanting an exclusive existence."


    "... Wendell?" Shao turned around and saw the young blond who did not know when he appeared behind him.


    He was still as handsome as the only light in this dim room. Was staring softly at Shao Ci with those blue eyes.


    If it were normal, Shao''s speech would have passed by. But now, in this weird room, Shao Ci is a subconscious step back.


    "So, that, it''s been a long time."


    Shao Ci suddenly realized that his views on Wendel and Wendel on him were completely different!


    He thought Wendell was a holy father who wanted to save everyone, and he was so gentle to him just because the relationship between the two was a little better than ordinary people ... But, it seems that things are not so simple.


    "You didn''t come here just for this matter. Why go back?" Wendell smiled and walked over slowly. "Want to know what I think, but don''t want to pay for it?"


    "I, I think what you want is the position of the brave!" Shao Ci still has an unbelievable feeling, "but ..."


    "Where is the brave?" Wendell said lightly. "I never cared about that kind of thing."


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, this matter has kept him tangled up for so long, but in the end the Lord doesn''t matter at all, what is this!


    Shao Ci also wanted to continue to retreat, but his body was suddenly entangled by vines that did not know when to spread to his body.


    ...... Is this really the development?


    At the moment Shao hesitated, the other hand''s cold hand had touched his cheek.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wendell said softly.


    Shao Ci stiffly said, "So, that, I was just not ready at once ... no, I didn''t mean to disapprove you ..."


    He was not ready to accept that the Holy Father he had always thought was a sick thing! Is there really a gentle and kind little brother in this world!


    "Really?" Wendell leaned down and embraced Shao Ci in his arms. "Every time I look in front of you and in front of others, I must make that perfect look. I really feel sick. But if you don''t, I''m more afraid that you will leave me. "


    "But you are obviously so gentle, for the sake of everyone." Shao Ci also wanted to recall Wendell''s reason, after all, he was the Holy Father stamped in the original, "You are only now dazzled. meeting¡­¡­"


    "Oh?" Wendell said, "The life and death of those people, what matter to me? Such a world, maybe it is a good thing to destroy it."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Hey, this kind of Wendell has completely collapsed!


    Don''t call this character a holy father, it is already anti-social. Is it because the soul is damaged and the temperament changes?


    I still ca n¡¯t bear it for too long ... Even if the original author is dead, I will climb out of the coffin when I see this scene!


    As for what was the opportunity for Wendell''s blackening, Shao Ci did not want to admit that it was himself.


    "Yeah, you can''t even accept me like this."


    "No!" Shao said: "Everyone, everyone likes you, if you say it clearly, it must be okay ..."


    It was just that Shao Ci had no confidence in saying this.


    "Do you believe what you say?" Wendell said: "That''s impossible. Every moment, I''m scared, afraid you see what kind of person I am."


    Shao Ci: "Hmm ...?" Isn''t there anything more exciting?


    "You must not think of it," Wendell said. "The person who treats you so gently, in fact, is very jealous every day. He is jealous of those who can get in touch with you. He wants to monopolize you and only wants you to see Hold him alone, just touch him alone. "


    As he said, he lowered his head and gently bit his teeth against Shao Ci''s fragile neck.


    Shao Ci listened to his words, and suddenly hesitated.


    Wendell held Shao Ci''s hand, pressed it directly on his chest, and whispered, "Under his calm surface, it is crazy greed. He wants too much, but he is afraid of losing. Can keep suppressing myself. "


    "He knows that the day of the outbreak will come. At that time, he will definitely do things he can''t imagine."


    Shao Ci: "... wait, wait ..." Give him time to accept! !!


    However, at such a critical time, everything is impossible as Shao said.


    "Yes, that day has finally arrived now."


    Wendell smiled softly. The black thorns had already climbed up to the bodies of the two, and he bowed his head and kissed Shao.


    ¡ª¡ªBe with me forever.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After opening his eyes, he saw the blue sky and white clouds again, and Shao Ci felt like the rest of his life.


    Shao Ci was very fortunate. Fortunately, at that time, he used Wendell''s healing technique in time to successfully heal the other''s soul.


    Then, at the moment when the other party was holding his back, he walked away with the method Ewings told him.


    Otherwise, who knows how things will turn out!


    "It''s okay? Lord Brave." Ewings was sitting next to him, holding a tea cup in his hand, a laid-back look, not at all worried about others.


    Shao Ci looked around and found that he was not directly awake, but was pulled into the world of Ewings dream.


    "It''s okay." After Shao Ci spoke, he picked up the tea cup in front of him, only to find that his hands were a little trembling.


    Although he has been through hundreds of battles, he has seen many sick and sweet ... But this kind of thing is not to say that he can get used to it! If you really encounter it, you will still be afraid!


    After all, he''s just an ordinary person ... eh? Maybe an ordinary person.


    "Master Brave, listen to me, it''s good that you can come out safely this time." Ewings took a serious look, with a hint of icy coldness in his eyes. "That guy is no ordinary person at all, he ... ¡­very dangerous."


    "I have realized this deeply ..." Shao Ci felt that no one knew it better now than him.


    What''s special, Wendell grabbed his hand, and then said the deepest words in his face face to face.


    Moreover, Shao Ci also found that he really regretted it. He might as well not listen at first, telling him how to look directly at Wendell now.


    If someone else did such a thing, it wouldn''t matter if they ran away. Wendell is not the same, although it is not like what the other party likes. But for Shao Ci, he is indeed an important partner.


    "And, it''s not over yet," Ewings said.


    "Ah?" Shao Ci looked at him aggressively.


    Ewings: "Although Lord Brave has healed his soul. But being cured in such a situation, what do you think will happen when he wakes up?"


    Shao speech: "..." lying down!


    Yeah, it''s not like you can pretend that nothing happened after you are sober! When he woke up, whether he was blackened or left, he didn''t feel right. Hey.


    "So now, Lord Brave, you have to enter again, and then unlock the other person''s knot." Ewings said lightly.


    "Can I really do this kind of thing ..." Shao Ci almost dropped his cup on the ground.


    "It''s okay." Ewings smiled. "You are not an ordinary person. You are a brave man. As long as it is you, you can do it."


    Shao Ci: "Uh, thank you for having such confidence in me."


    "After all, Lord Brave has conquered me, hasn''t he?" Ewings reached out and held Shao Ci''s hand, bowed his head and kissed gently on the back of the hand.


    With that said, Shao Ci suddenly felt confident in his heart.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can just give up, and no one will blame you," Ewings said.


    "How is it possible!" Shao said with a firm expression, "This step has already been reached, and I will complete it anyway."


    Shao Ci re-entered Wendell''s spiritual world this time, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the darkness.


    There is no light, as if it were a world in the void.


    "You''re back?" The familiar voice sounded.


    The next moment, the surrounding darkness faded away, and what appeared before Shao Ci was the young Wendel when he first met.


    Shao Ci took a step forward, only to find that his body had shrunk to the moment he wore it. He was wearing the tattered clothes in the slum, and even hungry in his belly.


    The surrounding environment also restored the scene of the capital of the year.


    "Come, go with me?" Wendell walked over and reached out and held Shao Ci.


    This hand is so warm.


    With this power, Shao Ci suddenly stood up and held Wendel''s hand instead.


    Wendell wasn''t surprised, just smiled softly at him.


    The attendants in the back hurriedly gathered together, seemingly worried that Shao''s speech would do anything bad for Wendel.


    It is only now that Shao Ci has no time to care about these background characters from the hallucination. He stared at Wendel, "Let''s go with me!"


    "Oh?" Wendell looked at him. "Why."


    "Although, although I don''t know what you are thinking about now, if you have been worried about these things, you can''t do anything." Shao Ci himself didn''t know what he was talking about, "I I just ca n¡¯t accept it all at once, but I wo n¡¯t leave you because of such things! Do you have so little confidence in yourself? Do you not believe me so much? ¡±


    Wendell frowned. "Really?"


    "Yeah." Shao Zi gritted his teeth. "Although I''m the kind of person ... but I will also have something that I will never abandon. If you want anything, just say it, even those People will leave you, but those people who once liked it are not you at all. It doesn''t make any sense for such people to stay with you! "


    Wendell froze and said, "I didn''t expect you to say such a thing."


    Shao Ci felt shame for a while, "..." accidentally told out some messy ideas, it was too bad, what is the rumour of a young man ...


    "Forget it, forget it ... if you don''t ..."


    "I didn''t refuse," Wendell said. "I just didn''t expect that you would even care about me."


    Shao Ci: "... Hey! What the **** is this, am I such a person without conscience?" Wendell and his friendship have been so long, okay!


    Although he seems to have done a lot of conscience before ...


    "I''m just too scared," Wendell whispered. "Your light is so dazzling, everyone is attracted to you, and I''m getting farther and farther away from you."


    "Sorry, I didn''t consider your thoughts." Shao Ci also felt that he had neglected Wendell when he attacked others. Hey, after all, he didn''t care what the target was thinking before, "Because I thought that our relationship cannot be shaken by others."


    "Well, I can tell you now, of course I am willing." The young man in front of him smiled and came over and kissed Shaoqi''s cheek. "Let''s leave together."


    "Ah, um." Shao Ci was not used to laughing so heartily Wendell all at once.


    After the words fell, Wendell''s figure gradually faded, and Shao Ci''s eyes became increasingly blurred.


    But at the moment when it was going to be completely darkened. Between Shao Ciyu, but saw, in the dim figure of the other side, a more intense light burst out.


    Although he could not concentrate, Shao Ci subconsciously felt that in the light, there was something that must be paid attention to.


    The next moment, his eyes were completely dark.

 Chapter 142： Another World (26)

    Sober from the dream, Shao Ci suddenly sat up.


    What is the white shadow you just saw? Could there be any secrets on Wendel that he didn''t know ...


    For the first time, Shao Ci had this feeling of being unable to understand the truth. After all, before he knew exactly what the original was about, he had always been from the perspective of God. He knew everything, but after the plot changed, everything changed. It''s different from before.


    "Are you awake?" Wendell pushed open the door, still holding hot porridge in his hand, and naturally came over to put it on the bedside, turned his head and chuckled: "I thought you used to sleep until you used to It''s only three shots in the sun. "


    "So, that was a long time ago!" Shao said subconsciously, and suddenly remembered something. He looked at Wendel in amazement and hurried out of the bed. "Wendall, you, are you alright?"


    But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s consuming too much mental power in the spiritual world. Shao Ci did n¡¯t stand still all of a sudden, and he almost fell to the ground. Being trapped by Wendell did not cause a tragedy.


    Shao grabbed Wendell''s sleeve again and looked at him carefully. No matter how he looked, Wendell was exactly the same as before, except that his face was a little pale, and his smile was almost the same.


    Looks like it has really recovered.


    Shao Ci was relieved, and Wendell directly picked up Shao Ci and put it on the bed. "You should take a good rest now. You used too much energy before."


    "Um." Shao nodded and nodded. He was just too excited to see Wendell so good, after all, his previous efforts were not wasted.


    As for Ewings, Shao Ci estimated that he had already returned. Ewings didn''t like to appear in front of others, let alone Ewings seemed to hate Wendell.


    "I''m alright." Wendell picked up the porridge next to him, scooped it up with a spoon and sent it to Shao Ci. This action is extremely familiar, after all, I haven''t known how many times I have done it in the past few years, " It''s all thanks to you that awakened me. "


    When Shao Ci''s face changed, he suddenly remembered what Wendell had said to himself in the spiritual world before.


    "I remember all the things you said to me before," Wendell said softly, "I will always wait."


    Shao Ci: "... um, um."


    In short, it is best to do so now!


    Soon after Shao Ci resolved a bowl of porridge, he felt his body warmed up, and his hungry belly was filled up. He finally remembered a very important thing. "Speaking of it, it happened at that time what?"


    "Huh?" Wendell was still packing the dishes, and turned to hear Shao''s question.


    Shao Ci said: "It''s ... about the last pope." This expansion of the gods makes Shao Ci still remember, "You are definitely not the one who killed you?"


    "That thing." The smile on Wendel''s face narrowed, and his expression became serious, and he whispered, "I did it."


    "...?!" Shao Ci was already aggressive.


    Although Wendell was no longer a holy father in his heart, this kind of thing didn''t look like he would do it!


    "I don''t know what happened." Wendell frowned, as if remembering something extremely painful, his face paled. "At that time ... I suddenly couldn''t control my body, just like an outsider, staring openly. Everything happened ... "


    Shao Ci: "What ..." Is it because of the double personality that has been lingering for too long ... but this is a bit like being controlled.


    "After the pope''s death, I lost consciousness, and when I was awake again, I had already left the holy capital." Wendell calmed down quickly, "I know that the people in the holy capital will never let me go, so quickly left."


    "Is that so ..." Shao Ci said, "Will you still have that situation now?"


    "It hasn''t been there since." Wendell frowned. "I think the strange thing started after entering the holy capital. After entering it, it seems like there is a power attached to me. I think it was the power that triggered the Things. "


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci''s face changed. "Is there someone in the sanctuary who wants to deal with you, who will it be?"


    The first person who emerged from Shao Ci''s mind was the silver-haired young man he saw that night, and it was the pope now.


    Although, in any case, he felt that the other party was a very cold person, and he did not look like a villain, but the things he did showed a strange feeling, so that Shao Ci unconsciously went to him to associate with him. .


    "Anyway, I won''t go back there anymore." Wendell looked indifferent. "When the demon king''s army comes in, the holy ones won''t care about us."


    "Hey," Shao said, and he couldn''t get used to such a casual Wendel. "But the power of the Holy City is so strong that it has been competing with the Devil for so many years. The Devil can''t attack it for the time being."


    "Not necessarily." Wendell talked about this with a lot of interest. "In fact, many advanced monsters have already been mixed into the crowd, and some have even climbed to high positions. These years have been caught. Many monsters have been hidden into human beings, but they were not exposed to ordinary people just because they were afraid of causing riots. "


    "Is that so?" Hearing Wendell''s words, remembering how arrogant Ewings was in the city before, Shao Ci came to his senses, "But I ..."


    But his purpose is to let Wendel kill the devil!


    The next moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a servant rushed in, hurriedly looking at Shao Ci, "Oops, Master asked me to come and inform you. Now the man in the temple has found where he is You leave soon. "


    "What ?!" Shao said, startled. "The people in the temple found this place so quickly?"


    "It''s normal." Wendell was calm. "It''s a temple that has power all over the continent. It''s strange if you can''t find it here."


    "So, what shall we do?" Shao Ci couldn''t help panic. "Is it too late to run now?"


    "Of course it''s too late." Wendel put down his contents. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When the knights of the temple arrived at the mansion in the forest, no one was there except the panic-minded servant.


    On the avenue outside the nearby town, a carriage passed the inspection lightly.


    Sitting in the carriage, Shao Ci looked at the people who were walking in a hurry, and finally relieved his mind.


    Although he escaped the inspection in such a humiliating manner, as long as he can escape successfully, this is nothing at all!


    That''s right ... In order to run successfully, Shao Ci changed his clothes bit by bit.


    Fortunately, he has a beautiful and gentle appearance. Although he is too tall as a woman, he can''t see it on the carriage, and he doesn''t have any sense of discomfort when wearing women''s clothing.


    "That''s great." Wendell, a driver outside, smiled and said, "We''ve managed to escape."


    Shao Ci reached out and grasped the skirt tightly, always feeling uncomfortable all over his body, "... Yeah."


    Well, although, although he shouldn''t doubt Wendel, why does he think Wendel''s suggestion is selfish!


    Fortunately, Ewings did not take the opportunity to run out, otherwise it would be even more ashamed!


    But ... speaking, why didn''t Ewings show up?


    When Shao Ci was thinking so, the carriage suddenly stopped, and at the same time, a shocking breath surrounded the carriage.


    "What''s wrong?" He said nervously.


    "It''s troublesome." Wendell''s voice was a little cold, "It seems ... we can''t go."


    "What?" Shao Ci quickly opened the curtain and saw that a huge magic circle lit up on the ground and surrounded the carriage.


    He knew that if he walked out of this magic circle, he would definitely die instantly. After all, this is the most powerful divine spell in the holy capital ... and there is only one person in the world who can use such a divine spell.


    "It''s the Pope ..." Shao Ci''s expression was heavy.


    In the next instant, a virtual image appeared in front of the two, and that virtual image was the cold young man with long silver hair. He looked at the two lightly. When he saw Shao Ci, he stayed in the latter for a long time.


    Shao Ci realized what he was doing, and quickly took off his wig, but the clothes he wore were really helpless. His face turned red suddenly, "No, no ... this is, that ... anyway, no, don''t look at it ! "


    Damn, this **** women''s dress was actually seen by the pope, how could he be mixed in the holy future!


    The silver-haired boy seemed to smile a little, then said lightly: "Now the people of the temple are coming towards this side, and the space has been blocked by my divinity. You can''t leave anymore."


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci''s face changed, and he grasped Wendell''s hand. "What would you do if you caught us?"


    "It''s okay." The silver-haired boy looked at Shao Ci, and said, "I won''t kill this person. The Holy Capital has now investigated the truth of the death of the pope."


    Shao said for a moment, "What''s the truth?"


    "The pope did not kill him with his own hands." The silver-haired boy looked at Shao Ci when he talked. Even if he swept Wendell, he looked like he was looking at the air. He is just a puppet. "


    "What?" Shao said in surprise.


    Wendell next to him just kept his face cold and said nothing.


    "Have you noticed it yet?" The Pope of Silver Hair looked at Shao Ci, "You should have discovered that he is not the perfect person in your heart these days. At that time, his body was controlled by the demon king. , Kill the former pope. "


    Shao Ci: "..." Is this impossible? !! Wendell is a person with a protagonist halo, how could he be controlled by the Demon King so casually, and if the Devil is so powerful, he would be able to unify the entire continent.


    Although the devil seems to be really powerful, it is so casual to face the proposal of the brave, obviously he does not take the brave seriously.


    Wendell glanced gloomily at the past, and his handsome face was now a little gloomy. "So, what do you do?"


    The silver-haired Pope gave him a cold glance, and said, "If it is weekdays, of course, it will be executed directly. But," he looked at Shao Ci again. "Since the brave valued you so much, it is not necessary to let you go."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "You have no way to escape." The silver-haired Pope looked at Shao Ci, his eyes seemed much softer than usual, and he said, "So, come back."


    "Master Pope, wouldn''t you really do something with Wendel?" Shao Ci still felt a little untrustworthy.


    "Nature." Pope Silver-haired said lightly: "Compared with his life. Nature is more important than the brave, you know very well, why should I lose the most powerful brave against the devil for a trivial person?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Does the Pope have a very big opinion on Wendel?


    "If you have any requirements, you can also raise them." The Pope Silver Hair looked at Shao Ci, "As a brave, of course you should have some privileges, don''t you?"


    Does the crying child have milk? He had no privileges when he was doing things for the Saints. Now that I ran away, my treatment suddenly went up.


    "Then, I have a condition." Shao Ci said arrogantly, "I want Wendell to accept the last inheritance with me, can I?"


    If anyone hears this, they must think that Shao is joking. How can the inheritance of the Holy Capital be accepted by anyone alone?


    But Shao Ci has no way now, in order to kill the Demon King to do his best. And from the perspective of the pope, he really needs a brave man, and of course Shao Ci took advantage of this opportunity to start.


    Wendell heard that a faint smile appeared on his face, holding Shao Ci''s hand backhand. Now, he will not doubt anything anymore. Even though Shao Ci does not like him, to Shao Ci, he is different from others.


    And what Shao Ci wants him to do, he will not hesitate, as long as he can make Shao Ci happy.


    The silver-haired Pope''s eyes seemed a little cold, and then he closed his eyes, his holy temperament was stronger, and he whispered, "Since this is your wish."


    After that, his figure disappeared completely, followed by the Paladins who finally arrived here.


    Shao Ci, also wearing women''s clothing: "..."


    Heh, he will become the first brave man in history to wear women''s clothing under a large audience! !!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Son seems to have given instructions, so these people did not embarrass Shao Wen and Wendell, but only respectfully took them to the place of the teleportation.


    As for the fact that Shao actually wore women''s clothing before Shao''s resignation, everyone didn''t mention it tacitly, just like blinding eyes before. But afterwards, there are still many rumors circulating, such as this time, in addition to being thin, the brave looks very cute and so on ...


    With the teleportation team, but a few days of effort, the two have rushed back to the holy capital.


    Things went so smoothly, it really made Shao unexpected. He felt like he was still dreaming.


    There was a final test, but the pope seemed worried that Shao Ci had run away, so he directly solved the last task with his authority.


    Shao Ci said: "..." Isn''t it special? I apologize to Wendel for the last task in the original work!


    However, the last task is to get a dragon bone in the Dragon Territory anyway, except for the danger and the courage to prove the bravery.


    And Shao Ci ... he didn''t want to see the dragons in this world, he loved his life.


    The two lived together as before.


    At midnight, Wendell sat up.


    He looked at Shao Ci, who was asleep, with a smile on his face. He quilted him and walked to the window.


    Under the moonlight, those blue eyes were much lighter and looked colder, he whispered, "Sure enough, I still can''t hide this day."


    Wendell clenched his hands, he knew that day would come sooner or later. However, at least until then, he could spend more days with Shao Ci.


    Soon after, God officially passed on to the brave.


    After reading the original Shao Ci, I know what the heirship is all about.


    In fact, there is no technical content in this inheritance, just accepting the bathing of the Holy Light (it is said that this process requires extremely powerful willpower), and then the body can use divine power ... Something like a bug.


    Those brave people in the past did not have such treatment. This time, it is estimated that in addition to the protagonist aura, it is also impossible for the holy to support it.


    Shao Ci is very confident in Wendel. In comparison, he was more worried about whether he could pass on his inheritance. If he could, he didn''t want to go, but had to go.


    Soon the day of inheritance.


    The Altar of the Holy Capital, this is the highest place of the Holy Capital, and it is also called the place closest to God.


    At this time, there were only a few clergy on the altar. The silver-haired Pope closed his eyes and chanted divine art lightly. This magic seemed to be extremely expensive, and even his face was pale for a moment.


    Immediately, it was the holy light that fell from the sky, and fell directly on the altar, and the holy atmosphere here became richer in an instant.


    The surrounding clergy members showed a frenetic expression and immediately knelt by the altar.


    The silver-haired Pope looked at Shao Ci, "You can go up now."


    Shao nodded and nodded, and followed Wendell up.


    Wendell looked cold, and at the moment when he was about to enter the Holy Light, he seemed to have foreseen something, and closed his eyes slightly.


    And Shao Ci didn''t notice anything wrong with Wendell. After walking into the holy light, he just felt like he was soaking in hot water, and his body became lighter.


    "Huh ...?" Shao Ci had some doubts in his heart. When Wendel accepted the inheritance in the original, he was in a state of pain and almost dying. Why is he so relaxed now?


    Shao Ci opened his eyes. What he saw in front of him was a strange sight.


    He seemed to be standing in the water, surrounded by white flowers, and the hymns rang around, and the divine power here almost turned into a mist.


    However, the spiritual power of Shao Ci can feel the unreality here, and here is a constructed illusion.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of him, and he could not see the other person''s appearance, but only the other person''s long silver hair.


    This temperament reminds Shao Ci of the silver-haired pope, but the person in front of him is undoubtedly a young man''s body, and even the other person''s height is a bit longer than Shao Ci, so Shao Ci can only look up.


    The other party slowly walked in front of Shao Ci, reached out and gently stroked Shao Ci''s hair, chuckling: "You have finally come here, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "You, you ..." Shao Ci quickly inferred the identity of the other party.


    Who can appear in God''s heritage, besides God!


    And this also proves that this is just an illusion. Otherwise, God''s strength will certainly become the target of the Raiders immediately, and it will cause him to find other people.


    Although Shao Ci inferred that the **** might have a problem from the inheritance of the first brave man before, now naturally he will not be exposed stupidly, and he has made a respectful expression quickly, and he must immediately salute.


    But an invisible force wrapped Shao Ci''s body, preventing him from doing the next thing.


    "No need to salute." The other person''s voice still sounded so soft, people felt that he was very kind, "this inheritance will soon end, just a little patience."


    "Yes, yes." Shao nodded and nodded, suddenly feeling the scene in front of him blurred.


    Then, a cold and soft thing was printed on his forehead, and Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly. From his experience ... this, this is a kiss?


    But it ¡¯s okay to just kiss your forehead. Here is a western fantasy background, and people are more open ...


    After that, Shao Ci didn''t have much time to think about this kind of problem. Suddenly, a stinging sensation came into his mind, and his body lost his strength instantly, and he fell into the water with a stun.


    The water that had only hit his ankles before, now suddenly became deep and bottomless. He sank into the water all over, and his blurred vision could only see the light floating around the bottom of the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    By the time Shao Ci woke up, he was already in bed.


    "Inheritance ... is it over?" He still felt like he was dreaming.


    "It''s over." Wendell''s voice sounded from the side. "You suddenly fainted on the altar, and everyone was worried."


    "Well." Shao Ci opened his eyes and saw Wendel sitting on the bed smiling at him.


    The other side seemed to have changed a little bit before accepting the inheritance. The blue eyes seemed a bit lighter. Only the gentle smile was as usual.

 Chapter 143： Another World (27)

    To this day, it seems that the plot has progressed to the end.


    Although so many plots were skipped in the middle, Shao Ci was too lazy to care about those plots. Anyway, they have been passed down by God! There is also the protagonist halo, which should be fine.


    There are still five monsters that have not been purified ... Ah, such things will be said later.


    However, Shao Ci always felt that he hadn''t changed much except his body was a bit stronger than before. Where did he feel that he had ten times more force value ... Is it because he was too salty ...


    After a few days in the temple, the Pope sent a team to start with Shao Ci and others.


    This team looks quite reliable, and there are many precious items like teleporting scrolls and space rings. Let Shao Ci increase his confidence, at least so don''t worry about dying before you see the Demon King.


    It was then transferred directly to the border with a teleportation array.


    This place is very close to the devil''s territory. There are no residents except the army stationed here. You can see the forest full of black mist when you look up.


    Of course, there is still a considerable distance from this place to the palace of the demon king. It will take at least ten days to reach it. There are still many monsters on the road. I can imagine how hard the process will be.


    After a night''s rest here, the crowd set off. Because of his physical relationship, Shao Ci rode in a carriage like other physically weak magicians and clergymen. Anyway, everyone knows that he is not the same as an ordinary brave.


    And Wendell was naturally the object of alienation from others at first. After all, he was a suspect who assassinated the pope, and now even if he is whitewashed by the current pope, others can''t believe him for a while, let alone accept it. Is actually a close friend of the brave.


    But it is amazing that in just a few days, everyone has a little respect for him, and all of them have the light of worship, and think that Wendell is indeed the best person to assist the brave.


    After all, when encountering a monster, Wendell will always be the first to rush forward, and his strength and personality are the type of brave in the standard people''s hearts, coupled with the faint aura of the protagonist. Such results were achieved in such a short time.


    Shao Ci feels very relieved about this, and more and more feels that the plot is on track ...!


    As for the difference after accepting the inheritance, he was also very concerned, but considering that it is estimated that it is a deeper thing that was not mentioned in the original text, Shao Ci did not mean to solve the mystery.


    He just came to this world to do tasks! As for conspiracy, he wouldn''t care!


    So the reassuring Shao Ci fell asleep directly in the carriage-as a brave, the carriage he was riding was of course the best, and there was a magic array to prevent shock, and sitting on it felt quite comfortable.


    Then Shao regretted it, regretting why he was so slack in the devil''s territory.


    Yes, he ... dreamed of the devil.


    In front of it was a tall palace, with a gloomy atmosphere, climbing the dark vines everywhere. There does not seem to be a day here. A blood moon hangs in mid-air, making the places covered by the moonlight with a bit of halo.


    "... Ah." Shao Ci''s face was already ugly.


    He remembered that there seemed to be three more tests for the fiance and himself to become fiances, and there were only two tests left.


    I knew he would ask the Pope to bring something amulet-like to him! It ¡¯s almost the end and we have to face this kind of breaking! What to do if you accidentally make a lunch!


    Although Shao Ci didn''t want to go in very much, but there was no room for refusal now ... He had to sigh and slowly walked up the long steps.


    The boots stepped on the ground and made a crisp sound. Shao Ci always felt that the sound was strange. Wouldn''t it be so loud to step on a stone, but it is just a dream anyway, and nothing happens.


    When he reached the top, he could see the appearance in the hall.


    Shao Ci hasn''t seen what the Demon King''s residence looks like, but he can be sure that the palace that appears in the dream is definitely the real Demon King''s palace.


    In the hall, the handsome man with long black hair and a different-colored pupil leaned against the throne with all his spare time. After seeing Shao''s speech, his eyes were dark and he said, "You are here."


    "Yes, yes." Shao Ci was quite vacant in his heart. After all, he was still outside with a group of people to come and fight against the Demon King.


    "I know exactly what you are doing." The devil said lightly, stood up and walked towards Shao Ci.


    "Slump." Shao Ci immediately wanted to run, but was unsuccessful. As soon as he stepped back, he was tripped over by a force of fans and fell to the ground with a very bad posture.


    If the devil wants to kill him, he should have killed it just now, and he still has no hope of leaving alive. Shao Ci thought sadly.


    "Be assured, I won''t kill you." As Shao expected, the devil said, "I said it before, your strength is not taken into account by me, even if there are more people It''s just for death. "


    There was no taunt in his tone, but a near-indifferent attitude, indeed, as he said, not treating others as opponents at all.


    "However, I will still be angry if you do this." The devil''s tone was cold, and he reached out and pinched Shao''s chin, squinting his eyes slightly. "What are you going to do to calm my anger?"


    Before waiting for Shao Ci to answer, the demon king pulled him directly, and Shao ran into the devil''s arms by surprise. At that moment, he felt an extremely powerful force sleeping in the other''s body, and then took a few steps back quickly.


    Such power ... can he really fight it? For a moment, Shao Ci''s heart became skeptical.


    "Look." The demon king didn''t care about Shao''s strange expression at all, but just looked in one direction.


    Shao Ci looked down his line of sight, and saw the delicate rose blooming next to the palace, which was even brighter red in the moonlight, chilling like blood, exuding a strange smell.


    "If you want to quell my anger ..." The Devil said lightly, "There I will find what I have left."


    Shao Ci: "Hmm ...?" What is this fairytale-like expansion!


    "If you don''t," the devil turned and looked around, with a smile in those beautiful eyes. "I don''t think you want to know what I will do."


    "I''ll go now!" Shao Ci persuaded immediately. "But what is it?" It''s impossible to find a needle in a haystack.


    The devil said, "You will understand when you find it."


    "Okay ..." Shao Ci had no other choice, and walked towards the flowers.


    Surprisingly, Shao Ci was relieved that none of these roses had thorns.


    He walked aimlessly in the flowers, looking for something he didn''t know what it would be, and couldn''t rest, after all, the demon king kept staring at it.


    ... wait, he can use his mental power.


    Shao''s spirits rose, but he heard a message from behind, "Can''t use other power."


    Shao Ci: "... wow."


    Damn it, because this is a fantasy constructed by the demon king, so he knows what he wants to do?


    Shao Ci sighed deeply and continued to look for it.


    Suddenly, he felt there was something wrong around him. Shao Ci focused his attention and noticed that the breath of the flowers beside him was different from the others.


    "Here it is!" Shao Ci stooped down, trying to pick up the shiny object on the ground, and found that the thing in his palm was a ring.


    "It''s okay." The voice of the demon came from behind, and he seemed to smile with a bit of smile. "It was found so soon. Is it worthy to be brave?"


    Shao Ci was relieved. No matter what it was, it was a good thing to find it anyway. He turned around and wanted to give the ring to the other party, but was pinched his wrist.


    Shao Ci froze for a moment, staring blankly at the demon king, suddenly startled in his heart, did he say that the other party suddenly regretted, ready to punish him? !!


    Later, Shao Ci saw that the demon king with a different-colored pupil smiled at him in the moonlight, and then he put the ring on Shao Ci''s finger. "Since you found it so hard, Then I will give it to you. "


    Shao Ci: "?????"


    The moment when the ring was worn on Shao Ci''s hand, a dazzling light burst out. Shao Ci could feel that something was flowing into his body with his fingers in an instant, and there was nothing unusual in the next moment.


    After doing all this, the demon king seemed very satisfied, bowed his head and said, "Well, as I think, it is quite suitable for you."


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, this thing ... why am I going out, will it appear in my hands?"


    "This is of course." The devil looked at him with interest, as if he had deliberately made such a thing difficult for him. "Since it is a brave man, take care of it yourself."


    Shao Ci: "..." It seems that the other party really resents the identity of the brave.


    "So, the second test has been completed." The Devil said indifferently.


    Shao Ci looked at him in surprise, "This, it''s that simple?" He thought he would do something else.


    Devil said: "Do you want any test, I can think now."


    Shao Ci quickly waved his hand: "No no no no !!"


    Anyway, these tests are definitely what the demon wants now, who knows what he is thinking!


    "Well, as long as you know, I''m happy, and the test is enough to complete it."


    It''s really casual ... if the Devil is in a bad mood, the test will not be complete. But there is no one to verify this, after all, the unlucky person who has proposed to the Demon King for so many years is just a shame.


    The devil bowed his head, reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, but his voice suddenly cooled down, "I know what you are going to do, and I won''t blame you for it ... but you have to think clearly."


    Shao Ci: "What ..." He suddenly realized that what the other party was about to say now might be very important.


    "That guy is not a good guy. If you help him, there will only be one in the end." The Devil said indifferently.


    "You, you mean, the Pope of the Holy Capital ... no, not him ... yes ..." Shao Ci could not speak anymore. Obviously, the person referred to in the word of the devil is the **** that the people of this continent believe.


    Shao Ci didn''t know anything about this. He just didn''t want to know more, but now things seem to be moving in some bad directions.


    The demon king looked at Shao Ci''s expression and knew what he was thinking. "It seems that you also noticed something. So let''s say, if you want to escape, you can only-"


    Before this sentence was finished, when the carriage was bumpy, Shao Ci suddenly sobered up.


    The driver immediately explained that because he had just hit a monster, Shao Ci could not say anything.


    "Why exactly is there a monster at this time?" Shao Ci was still thinking about the sentence said by the demon, and he felt a little annoyed in his heart, feeling that it must be a very important thing.


    I feel that this task will not be completed so smoothly.


    But now it''s no use thinking about it anymore, Shao Ci can''t sleep when lying on the carriage again, so he sits up, and when he raises his hand, he sees the ring on his hand.


    "Ah, there is still this trouble." Shao Ci sighed and studied the ring carefully.


    This ring looks very ordinary, it seems to be made of silver. In short, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the devil, not even a little magic, but if you want to tear it off, you ca n¡¯t take it out. ¡­ It doesn''t matter. Anyone can''t see anything anyway.


    Shao Ci was a bit arrogant and thought about it, but he didn''t know what the ring meant ...


    But think about the previous picture, in the rose from the back, and then put on a ring, and the smile of the devil.


    Wait, this, if you ignore the blood moon, why is it so like ... Shao Ci doesn''t want the devil in his heart to be associated with that word, but, but, how can this be so similar to what other people do when they propose? Ah hey!


    In the tangle of Shao Ci, the sky soon darkened, and everyone was not ready to move on, finding an open space to camp.


    The strength of the monster here is still in the range of relatively salty fish. Shao has not shot at all. Wendell and they have already solved the monster.


    The food we eat is dry food and potions, and no one dares to eat the things in this forest that has been polluted by magic gas.


    During the break, some older knights began to talk about higher-level monsters. "When you move forward a little distance, high-level humanoid monsters will appear, and those monsters are not so easy to deal with."


    "These monsters all seem to be called demons on the other side of the demon world, and they have far more power than ordinary monsters, and they are shameless and cunning."


    "Even I heard that some monsters will turn into ordinary people and mix into the human army, and most people can''t detect what is wrong with them."


    Speaking of this crowd, they still have a lot of fear. Obviously, I have heard many such examples, "Fortunately, there must be magic in the monster, so it will reveal its identity."


    Shao Ci: "... but we are full of magic in this forest, wouldn''t we be unaware of it?"


    Shao is a brave man. Of course, no one dares not to listen. Someone immediately said respectfully: "Master brave, we are all holy people, with holy spirit on our bodies, magic is not so easily contaminated. Enemies must be disguised by the enemy. "


    "So it is." Shao nodded and nodded. Is this why the Saint does not need the army and magicians of other countries to help ...


    Although Shao Ci has seen a lot of high-level monsters, he still feels he doesn''t know much about this.


    In short, he knows that they will encounter more high-level monsters next, but they are extremely powerful. They are all under the direct control of the demon king. If you don''t defeat them, you won''t see the demon king.


    After all, how to fight boss without upgrading mobs.


    And over there, Wendell and others went to look around, and by the way arranged a magic circle around them, and finally came back.


    Wendell naturally sat beside Shao Ci, smiling and telling him what he had just done.


    Shao Ci nodded absently, but Wendell suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci was a little puzzled. He looked down and saw the ring on his hand.


    Oops, because everyone else didn''t notice the ring, he relaxed at once, Wendel didn''t know if he would see what ...


    "It''s nothing." Wendell returned to his normal expression and said, "I just remembered that you didn''t like to wear such things before, so I was a little surprised."


    "I just wear it casually." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief and quickly shifted the subject. "Did you encounter any high-end monsters?"


    "If you encounter high-level monsters, you won''t be back so soon." Wendell spoke, and touched Shao''s hair comfortably. His light blue eyes were full of smiles. "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I have Now, they won''t hurt you. "


    Since the last time he accepted the inheritance, Wendell ¡¯s eyes are much lighter than before, and Shao Ci has doubted anything. He tried several times and found no problems, not to mention he thought that a protagonist like Wendell should be fine. So I didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh!" Shao nodded his head, and after strengthening his physique, he can now use a lot of powerful divine magic and magic ... Although it is impossible to stop the demon, but ordinary high-end monsters are fine.


    Afraid, I ¡¯m afraid that after encountering those monsters, the system will require him to purify. What ca n¡¯t be purified under such a large crowd? Hey!


    After talking about the strategy again, they were ready to rest.


    Of course, Shao Ci didn''t need to watch or anything, he just fell asleep while lying in the tent.


    He hopes to see the devil, so that he can ask the other party what he didn''t finish during the day.


    But if you think about it, you know that things will not go so smoothly, so after entering the dream, instead of seeing the demon king, he had a very ordinary dream. Of course, this "ordinary" is relatively ordinary and weird.


    The dream is blue and white, and the blue lake is in front of him. Shao Ci only feels like he has no shape, and looks down at the lake with a strange angle.


    The lake was familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Then the body fell into the water like it was being pulled by something.


    This area of ??water is not like ordinary lake water. The inside is very clean, without any impurities, and there is no fish or shrimp.


    Shao Ci was a little puzzled, but his body was sinking more and more suddenly, with silver hair flowing in front of him.


    ... is Siren!


    "...!" Shao opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t have a little strangeness. He instantly felt a sense of suffocation. He was struggling with a lot of water in his mouth.


    And he finally remembered where the lake was familiar, this is the lake where he saw Siren when he first started!


    How long ago this happened, he thought that Siren had no relationship with himself anymore! !!


    Struggling, he clasped him with both hands, Shao Ci opened his eyes, and met a pair of Morim''s golden pupils.


    --Got you.


    After that, Shao Ci went dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ... ha ha ...!" Shao Ci sat up suddenly, breathing fresh air in a big mouth, and the feeling of suffocation just made him fresh in his memory.


    "Is it all right?" Winderton opened his tent and looked at Shao with concern. He had been vigil outside.


    "No, it doesn''t matter ..." Shao said, "I just had a nightmare ..."


    "Do you need some water?" Wendell asked.


    "Thank you." Shao did not quit, and finally felt calm after drinking hot water.


    The dream just now is too real. Shao Ci felt that it might not be a dream, but what Siren really did. he


    What the **** is going on in this world, why can anyone enter his dreams casually! Or is this a foreknowledge dream?


    "Ah." It felt more and more troublesome, if only we could go quickly.


    Outside the tent, Wendell''s expression became cold instantly. He reached out and fiddled with a small knife, and said lowly, "Sure enough, these dirty monsters should not stay in this world ..."


    The blade accidentally cut through the fingertips, but no blood flowed down. Only the light of star dust flashed away, and the wound was restored as before.

 Chapter 144： Another World (28)

    The next ten days were unexpectedly smooth.


    There are no dangerous high-level monsters at all, not even low-level monsters. Not to mention the direct subordinates of the Demon King who appeared in Shao Ci''s memory.


    Not even a few of them were damaged, and the crowd had already arrived outside the city of the Demon King.


    Although it is probably daytime, this area is still like night. The sky is full of dark clouds, full of a gloomy atmosphere.


    Unlike other ecstatic clergymen, Shao Ci was not good at all.


    What is so special is that there are problems visible to the naked eye. How could it be so ordinary? According to his experience, there will be troublesome things after entering, and it will definitely be more troublesome than facing so many high-level monsters outside.


    After all, it''s much easier to set traps in the enclosed space inside.


    However, even if they knew they would be in danger, they couldn''t leave. After everyone trimmed, they entered the city.


    The magic of the city was so strong and amazing that everyone had to use divine magic to protect their surroundings. The strong air pressure made people almost out of breath.


    The atmosphere that is completely different from this wind and rain is the layout of the city. There are only a few low-level monsters in the open space, and they are easily killed by casual low-level magic.


    This time, it is not just Shao Ci, even other people are aware of the difference, as long as people with normal IQs know that it is wrong. This is the rhythm of the demon king opening the door and letting them pass directly.


    You can almost see the palace of the demon from this place, just like what you saw in Shao Cimeng. Just trying to get there is not easy.


    The crowd couldn''t help hesitating. No one would think that other monsters were afraid of them. After all, in the thousand-year confrontation between the holy capital and the demon king, many people had been sacrificed.


    Going forward, it is an empty hall. You can see the bronze statue of a gryphon standing in the corner. The thick black mist seems to entangle the whole hall, with a chilling atmosphere.


    "Everyone be careful." Wendell seemed to notice something wrong, and said.


    Almost immediately after his voice fell, the bronze statue of the Griffin moved instantly, and the **** magical array lit up on the ground.


    Everyone had already prepared the divine magic one by one to the griffins that suddenly took off, but when their attacks fell on the griffins, the griffins did not have any damage, but the magic array on the ground. Emits a strong light.


    "Oops! This is a teleportation array!" The anxious voice of one of the oldest priests said. "This griffin could absorb our power to open this teleportation array ..."


    Shao Ci had such a feeling in his heart that the ground collapsed the next moment, and everyone''s bodies seemed to be dragged by some force and couldn''t move.


    The strange power generated during this teleportation can be said to be the power of laws, and it is difficult to break even the most powerful characters in it, unless it is the kind of person who has the power to affect the entire world.


    However, the next moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Shao Ci''s wrist. He saw Wendell''s faint smile. In the light around him, the look of the young blonde in front of him looked more and more beautiful, making people almost doubt. I am in a dream.


    Shao Ci suddenly hesitated, and then he reassured that Wendell was not an ordinary person, but he had a protagonist aura and was the son of destiny (although Shao Ci suspected that the article had changed from Shuangwen to himself since he wore it It''s not surprising that we can do this.


    "I will definitely protect you." Wendell''s voice sounded.


    Shao Ci wanted to reply, but found that he could not speak, and then under the power of transmission, his eyes became dark and he lost his consciousness directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he was awake again, Shao Ci found that he was lying on the ground, and his body was still in pain, as if he had been beaten.


    "Where was this teleported to?" Shao Ci stood up against the wall next to him and looked around.


    It looks like a labyrinth here, dark, illuminated by oil lamps at a distance.


    "Wow ..." This is the kind of place that Shao Ci is least adept at dealing with. Such a dark place always makes people feel that something strange is suddenly emerging.


    "Isn''t anyone else nearby ..." Shao Ci leaned on the wall and suddenly heard a strange noise, his body suddenly stiffened.


    "No, I can''t be so persuaded." Shao Ci took a deep breath. "But it''s just some monsters. What is there to fear?"


    He summoned his courage and walked towards the place where the sound came out, and saw a ... skull in the light of the oil lamp.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Shao Ci stepped back in a few steps in shock, and suddenly he reacted to something.


    Wait, this skeleton monster is just the lowest level monster! No matter how terrible it looks, there is no fear at all.


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth and threw away a purification technique to the opposite skull monster.


    Suddenly, the seemingly creepy skull monster didn''t even struggle, and turned into a pile of broken powder.


    "Is it spiked by me ..." Shao Ci was still a little worried.


    Sure enough, it''s just an ordinary monster. He has such power, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of these external monsters.


    Shao Ci suddenly had the confidence to escape by himself, and continued to walk in the maze.


    Shao Ci walked forward and did not know how long, killing many low-level monsters, the whole person has a feeling of being lost in this maze. The point is that he hasn''t met anyone else along the way!


    "It seems everyone is separated. I don''t know if they are all in this maze." Shao sighed. "It seems that I can only rely on me this time."


    Anyway, after being strengthened by inheritance, he is no longer the salty fish of the past. Now he can use a lot of powerful magic, and he doesn''t have to worry about his body breaking down.


    Just walking down this way, Shao Ci found that this maze was not an ordinary maze, with strong magic on the walls. And some walls are also engraved with magic arrays, which can make the wall move itself from time to time.


    It can be seen that this maze is very old, and it is estimated that it has a long history. However, considering that the Mozu has been here for such a long time, it is not surprising to find anything.


    "Damn, go on like this, I won''t be able to go out for a lifetime!" Shao Ci hammered the wall a bit discouraged.


    Suddenly there was a breath of magic, and Shao Ci, who killed so many monsters, was very skilled. He was just preparing to start, but suddenly stopped.


    This enchantment is different from the violent enchantment of other lower-level monsters, but with a bit of mildness, it feels like a higher-level creature than the lower-level monsters.


    "Um ..." Shao Ci was refreshed. "If it''s an intelligent higher-level monster, I can''t tell him to take me out?"


    So Shao Ci stood there silently, and the next moment he saw a red-haired boy coming out of the aisle beside him.


    This ragged, red-haired boy who looks a little dirty looks no different from a human, except that his pointed ears show his identity-this is a demon race.


    "...?!" Seeing Shao Zi standing here, the red-haired boy exclaimed, and then fled in fear in the opposite direction.


    "Why is this demons so timid." Shao Ci did not expect that the other party would respond to this, and quickly bound a magical past.


    Obviously, the red-haired Devil boy did not have any agile skills, and was directly **** by **** magic, struggling on the ground and unable to escape.


    Humans only know that monsters are divided into lower-order monsters and higher-order monsters, and higher-order monsters have much more power than lower-order monsters, and can also be in the form of humans.


    However, in the demon world, there are many demons who are born in human form, and some of them are quite weak. However, this kind of demons basically cannot survive in the devil world that is weak and strong.


    Shao Ci understood these things from some materials in the Holy City. He originally thought that he would never see the so-called weak demons in his life.


    The red-haired boy who appeared in front of Shao Ci was obviously a demonic, and he was a very weak boy.


    "Why are you here?" Shao Ci was very puzzled. Such weak demons should stay in demons. But catching him now can solve his current problems.


    "I, I ... I don''t know ..." The red-haired Devil boy looked very scared. He blurted out exactly the Devil language. Generally speaking, Shao Ci is incomprehensible, but comes with it There are no issues with the translator.


    Shao Ci narrowed his eyes, "You tell me the situation honestly."


    "Woohoo ... OK, OK ..." The teenager said timidly.


    So under the intermittent words of the red-haired demon boy, Shao Ci almost clarified the situation here.


    It turned out that when the entrance to the Demon Realm was opened, part of the realm of the Demon Realm was also moved to this side, and this movement has not stopped yet. From time to time, the land of the Demon Realm has been transferred, and the residents above have basically nothing to do.


    Moreover, this transfer is irregular and very wanton, so the Devil can''t take it anyway, anyway, it will suffice not to cause large-scale casualties.


    This boy named Griffith is just an ordinary demons. Not long ago, he was transferred here because he was unfamiliar with the road conditions and accidentally entered a maze called a forbidden area. This was when he met Shao Ci.


    These are things that were never mentioned in the original text, giving Shao Ci a refreshing feeling of three views.


    It turns out that the people of the Demon Clan can''t help it. Even the entrance of the Demon Clan is not opened by the people of the Demon Clan. The reason they want to occupy this continent is precisely because the Demon and the continent have signs of merger.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, it''s okay to wash the demons so suddenly!


    If you say this, if you successfully defeat the devil, it will not be possible to easily resolve the crisis in this continent. After all, this is a situation where the two worlds need to be together.


    "Wait ..." Shao was startled, he suddenly thought of the world''s most powerful existence, the **** that everyone believed in.


    They have already done that kind of thing. Shao Ci has every reason to believe that the last black hand who made it all is the god, but why is he ... and, since there is such a powerful force, can anyone kill him?


    The more Shao Ci thought about his face, the more shameless he felt, and he felt like he knew something that he should never know.


    Forget it anyway, he wants to leave the world anyway, it doesn''t matter if he knows this kind of thing.


    So Shao Ci tossed the matter aside and pulled up Griffin, who was trembling. "You''re saying very well, I won''t kill you."


    Griffin looked up in surprise, "Really, really?"


    Obviously, the demons know that they are almost endless with humans.


    "Well." Shao wasn''t too distressed to start a child, "Just tell me how to get out."


    "But, but I also ..." Griffy was about to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shao patted his shoulder, softening his tone as much as possible. "Just follow the way you came."


    "Huh, huh." Griffy nodded, still worried.


    After that, the two people were looking for an exit together, but it was obviously useless. The situation just changed from one person to the other.


    Griffith was very scared as a whole, but those eyes were quiet when Shao Ci didn''t pay attention. Obviously, his true character was not as unbearable as the disguise.


    As long as he has a chance, he will run without hesitation.


    Griffith kept watching, and soon he found an opportunity. I saw the human suddenly stopped and frowned slightly, at the same time he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    After so many years of **** magic, Griffi has been eating away with magic, almost seizing this opportunity, he ran forward.


    "Ah, wait a minute--" Shao Ci''s startled voice came from behind.


    But how could Griffi let go of this opportunity and run forward faster, the next moment, a strong cold attack came, he did not know what tripped to the ground, looked up, and suddenly widened. Eyes.


    Standing in front of him was a monster that looked like an extremely emaciated dark shadow. The other party roared and looked at the throat of the Demon Juvenile.


    Griffi thought he was going to die, but immediately, the dark shadow in front of him was stabbed by a light arrow, making a scream of sorrow, and his body quickly melted away, leaving no trace at all.


    After seeing all of this, Griffith''s body instantly became stiff.


    "Are you okay? I didn''t expect that there are such powerful low-level monsters in this place." Shao Ci ran over here and saw that the ankle of the Demon race had become red and swollen, so he was subconsciously a healing power in the past.


    It is also only this kind of ability that can heal the demons. If Shao uses light therapy, the other party''s feet may be over.


    "I, I''m okay ..." Griffy apparently hadn''t responded yet, but after seeing the human who smiled at him in front of his eyes, tears burst into tears, and he burst into his arms and wept.


    After the other party cried, Shao took his hand and said softly, "Can you tell me where the exit is now?"


    After all, Griffith was still young, and it was still obvious when he lied. Shao Ci used all his strength to pay attention to his expression, and of course knew that some things were lies.


    However, those things about the demon world are true, and it is not interesting for the other party to lie in such a place.


    "Hmm." Griffi seemed a little embarrassed, bit his lower lip, looked at Shao Ci, "but ... if you go out, you will be killed by Lord Demon."


    "Even then, I''m leaving here." Shao Ci touched the other''s head. He has always been more patient with such children.


    Griffi nodded hesitantly, walked to the side, and whispered: "The demons will not get lost in this maze, and the Lord Lord will generally not throw humans here. You and other humans must be It''s different. "


    Shao Ci thought of his proposal of marriage to the devil, "..."


    With Griffin''s leadership, the journey went much smoother. Just when the exit was about to be seen, a magic circle lit up on the ground.


    "Oops." This magic circle bound Shao''s speech for a moment, he had no time to flash, and only heard Griffy''s exclaim, the power of transmission was already working.


    The surrounding scenes changed quickly, and the surrounding scenes soon changed. At the moment of arrival, Shao Ci almost fell to the ground, and was immediately supported by people on the side.


    "Wendall?" Shao Ci looked surprised at the person who helped him.


    Wendell looked relieved. "You''re fine."


    "Here is this? Where is this ..." Shao Ci turned his head and looked around, his heart suddenly burst out. This is obviously inside the Demon King City. Right in front of him is the palace where he saw in his dream, just walk on This high step can enter it.


    "The teleportation teleported me to an awful place, and it took a while to deal with those monsters, so I couldn''t bring you out of that maze in time." Wendell looked guilty. your."


    "Wait." Shao Ci said in surprise: "Why, why did Wendel know where I am?" And you can get him over by teleportation. There is no such powerful skill in the original.


    Winderton paused. The smile in his pale blue eyes seemed to fade a little bit, and then he clenched Shao''s hand. "I''m so sorry. Actually, I left something on you before, so I can Use that thing as a medium to understand your position, and use teleportation magic. Because it is too dangerous to think of facing the devil, so you can feel relieved ... Can you forgive me? "


    Shao Ci has long known that Wendell is not the Holy Father in the original, and he is not surprised that he can do this kind of thing, especially because he does n¡¯t know how much more terrible he has encountered in other worlds. Things, what is the next mark.


    What''s more, he can leave the world right away!


    Shao Ci did not believe that the main line had completed the system and could force himself to attack five monsters again.


    "It''s okay, you''re doing it for me." So, Shao Ci said without any psychological pressure.


    "Well." Wendell smiled complexly with a lot of emotions that Shao could not understand. "Let''s go."


    Shao Ci: "Are you waiting for other people?" If there are many people, it should be better to deal with it.


    "No need." When Wendell mentioned others, he didn''t know how indifferent the tone was, and said, "I don''t know if they can survive."


    Shao Ci: "..." Well, anyway, in the original text Wendell and the Devil are just fighting each other, now I have added myself.


    The two walked up the stairs, and Shao Ci paid special attention to the rose bush in which he went to find the ring in his dream. From here, it looked like there was a rose blooming in his dream.


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that the ring on his finger was faintly hot.


    When the two stepped on the last step.


    The dark-haired young man standing in the middle of the hall turned around, and the demon king''s realistic appearance was even more dazzling and handsome than Shao Ci had ever seen in his dreams, and those strange eyes looked coldly.


    "You are finally here."


    Wendell took out his long sword and faintly opened his mouth. "Your dead time has come."


    "It''s arrogant." The devil sneered, looking at Shao again, "How are you going? My fiance."


    "Ah?" Shao said suddenly panicked, looking subconsciously at Wendell aside, "Wait, me, when ..."


    "You already have my ring on your hand. Do you want to pretend that nothing happened?" The Devil smiled. "Even if you don''t confess it, I won''t let you go. Don''t try to get away from me." Run away here. "


    "But, isn''t there a final test?" Shao didn''t respond at all, but felt that the hands grasped by Wendell were tingling.


    "Are you stupid?" The devil snorted. "When you proposed to me, I didn''t kill you directly, it was already the default."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Who knows what you think of these villains!


    "I think you''ve misunderstood something." Wendell pulled Shao Ci behind him, his blue eyes were cold like ice, "he''s already my person. You don''t want to think about this lowly demons Now, what he said in front of you was nothing but a snake, and you know very well that he would never have promised anything about a marriage contract because of your threat. "


    "I don''t care about those," the devil chuckled and said, "What I want to pursue is only the result. But ... you are too arrogant, aren''t you afraid to expose yourself?"


    Shao Ci: "...?" What is it? !!


    And in general, shouldn''t the devil consider him as the most threatening existence, why now he looks a little bit jealous of Wendel.

 Chapter 145： Another World (29)

    "Before I can do anything with you," the demon king said directly.


    The next moment, Shao Ci felt the ring on his finger burst into heat, and then a flower bloomed in front of him, his body had been moved to the innermost position of the palace, a considerable distance from the two people.


    "Oops ..." He knew the ring wouldn''t be that simple.


    "You just watch it by your side." The demon king didn''t seem to regard Shao Ci as a brave man at all. He murmured a spell, and Shao Ci''s body was bound by the vines that suddenly appeared on the ground. Moved.


    If it were just ordinary vines, Shao Ci could also be used to dispel the magic, but such a vine would have the effect of banning magic, making him unable to use magic at all, and spiritual power would be of no use to this vine.


    Shao''s speech: "!" Hey, what kind of banned magic vines let others fight!


    Or is this the truth that the brave men before were all warriors!


    As long as Wendell alone deals with the devil, it is dangerous! The original text is also a life of nine deaths. The death teammates killed the demon king in the last seed explosion.


    Shao Ci looked nervously, but was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    Wendell stood calmly, closed his eyes, and the sword in his hand glowed, and it turned out that countless magic patterns emerged. The powerful atmosphere brought the surrounding elements together.


    Shao''s speech: "..." Wait, is this or this sword so powerful, or is it that Wendell tossed out of thin air? !!


    Wrong, speaking of the brave being bound here watching other people fight with the devil!


    "It seems that you decided not to hide your strength this time?" The demon king said coldly, he did not use the vines used when fighting with Shao Ci, but the place where he stepped on was turned into ink, and turned into a shadow. Gushing in the direction of Wendel.


    Even Shao Ci, who is tied far away here, can feel how terrible the power is in the shadow.


    "Sure enough ... was the water drained when I hit with me before?" Shao Ci couldn''t help but a chill, thinking that if he was facing such a dark shadow, he would have eaten bento before he could touch the devil''s horn.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of talking to dead people." Wendell smiled slightly. A large and complex magic array emerged from the front of the sword, colliding with the shadow, a huge light burst out, and two forces collided. The waves have cracked the ground directly.


    Winds were brought around, and Shao''s clothes were blowing and hunting. He stared blankly at the sight.


    The two were so stalemate, one by one, magical magic was thrown away without money, and the gorgeousness burst out a few streets of special effects that Shao Ci had seen in the past. The gorgeous light effects made people dizzy, if not for this palace The magic circle is maintained and has long been ruined under such an offensive.


    Such a battle scene could not help but let Shao Ci start to think about what happened to Wendell to have such strength during the time of his disappearance.


    Let ¡¯s go on like this, maybe Wendell can really win!


    I don''t know how long it took, the two stopped suddenly, and saw that Wendel''s arm had no idea what was scratched, the clothes had been torn open, and blood kept pouring from the wound.


    "You are indeed a lot stronger this time," the demon king said indifferently, "but you want to defeat me, you are still far behind."


    "Who knows?" Wendell chuckled, not knowing what he was meditating in, but the blood of the wound turned into a golden light, scattered around, and burst into a certain range after reaching a certain range. , Into a mist of light.


    Under the light and mist, the extremely strong magic in the original palace spread out, and it was replaced by a very strong sense of holiness.


    "Damn." The Devil looked cold, and actually took a few steps back.


    Shao Ci squinted his eyes and saw a vague shadow in the light and fog, and the shadow looked very familiar. It was he who had ... seen many times ...


    After the light and mist had dissipated, a shadow emerged from behind Wendell. It was a deity with three pairs of wings. Long silver hair drifted behind him. The pale blue eyes seemed to have gentle kindness, but It also gives people a sense of indifference and alienation.


    Just standing there can make countless people feel surrender and worship.


    However, the only person who could see this miraculous scene was Shao Ci, so he was just astonished. Considering the pictures he saw in his inheritance, he was a little more alert.


    And, does God look a bit like the current Pope ... Does it have anything to do with them?


    After summoning this phantom, Wendell fell to his knees on the ground, his face was extremely pale, and it seemed that most of the body''s strength was evacuated.


    "I didn''t expect you to use such a means." The Devil chuckled coldly.


    The ghost of God only looked at the other side faintly. A long bow made of light emerged from the air in his hand, and an arrow condensed by pure light power appeared in the other hand.


    Shao Ci seemed to see those pale blue eyes looking at himself with a smile. The next moment was a white to dazzling light. Time seemed to freeze at this instant, and he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Then he heard the sound of a stone falling from his ear. He seemed to be pressed by something heavy, his body fell uncontrollably to the ground, and he lost his consciousness randomly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When I opened my eyes again, it was all dark.


    "Huh?" Shao Ci quickly got up from the ground, only to find that he seemed to be dreaming again.


    What just happened is really terrible, that powerful force is already making people feel unable to resist. If it was him who suffered the blow, it would be presumed that he had long since broken into bones and turned to ashes.


    But in this case, the result of the battle is ... Wendall won? !!


    So why hasn''t he left the world? Could it be that Wendel did not win? It''s impossible ... and where is he now?


    Shao''s mind was full of messy thoughts.


    "Do you think you did all this right?" A low voice sounded.


    "What?" Shao said in surprise, raised his head, and saw when the demon figure appeared before him. He stepped back subconsciously.


    "Did you not find out after watching the scene just now?" The demon king didn''t care, but continued to say, "He, is that person you know?"


    "What do you mean ..." Shao hesitated, then thought of something, and his expression grew more flustered. "Wendall, does he ... but it shouldn''t be ... right?"


    Although it seems a bit weird to accept the inheritance from Wendel, isn''t he the protagonist? !! If something goes wrong with the protagonist, won''t the world end directly? !!


    So Shao Ci has been subconsciously ignoring these problems, thinking that he can leave anyway.


    But just now, even him, he can see that there are too many abnormalities in Wendel ... Is it true that he was manipulated or replaced by someone?


    Could this be the reason why the Demon King seems to be defeated and he cannot leave this world?


    "It seems you are still not clear. Your companion has long lost his personal will ... rather, he just finished his destiny." The devil came slowly and said coldly: "This Everything is the plot of the gods of this world. "


    "What ..." Shao was startled. He was not shocked by what was said in the other person''s words, but he did not expect that the person who explained these issues to him at this time was actually the demon king. I always feel that the other person''s role has changed.


    "When you were sent to the maze before, you also knew that these two worlds are now becoming one."


    Shao Ci: "Yes ..." It seems that the demon king deliberately sent him to that maze, and everyone else was sent to other places.


    "Because of this, the magical spirit has come to your continent, causing countless deaths." Obviously the demon feels that this is just a matter of indifference, with a bit of irony in his cold tone, "and caused all Yes, do you know who it is? That ... is the God you believe in. "


    "What ?!" Shao was surprised, he thought it was just a random incident.


    The Devil chuckled, "But no one can detect this and regard him as the last savior, which is ridiculous."


    "He, what is he doing all this for?" Shao Ci was a little confused, "If the world is eroded by magic, then no one can believe in God?"


    "He doesn''t need these beliefs at all," said the Demon King indifferently. "He is exactly the existence you were born with your world, and can be called the embodiment of this world."


    "And as time goes by, this ''God''," he said with a sneer, "let''s call him that, as the power of most humans and creatures grows stronger, the power of God will increase. The weaker. "


    "Is that so ..." Shao Ci was somewhat surprised.


    "If this continues, sooner or later, ''God'' will disappear, and the human beings in this world will develop into the realm of God." Devil said: "But will he be willing? Obviously, your God does not want It happened. "


    Shao Ci: "Um ..."


    "So he planned this conspiracy now, summoning another world with a powerful force, so that he can kill a large number of humans, and at the same time he can restore a lot of power." The devil said: "And more than that, he He also sent a part of himself to the mainland, born as an ordinary person, and later became a so-called brave. "


    "..." Shao Ci couldn''t say a word.


    "These brave men can get most of the power of this continent on their way to growth, forming an extremely powerful individual, and when they are close to death, they will return to the body." The devil said: "This is also the '' God''s a way to recover his power. But I have only figured it out in recent years. "


    "But I ..." Shao Ci had the feeling of being severely shocked by the three views. "I have nothing to do with God ..." It would be better to say that Wendell''s identity has become a troublesome situation.


    "Yes, you are not a god." The Devil smiled, stretched out his hand and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek gently. The different-colored eyes glowed, "You are not even a person in this world."


    Shao Ci: "... can you see this too!"


    "At least, in the eyes of ''God'', you are the only existence in this world." The devil said: "So this time, he chose you as the brave. Speaking of it is also to thank him, otherwise how could you be with I meet. "


    Shao Ci: "..." I always feel that this matter chosen by God to be a brave is like a conspiracy.


    What happened to him, can he leave the world intact!


    "And this time, I don''t know what the reason was, he actually made a different choice in the past." The devil looked straight at Shao Ci.


    "So." Shao sighed. "Wendall ... is it God''s clone ..."


    Think about it this way, it seems that many things I didn''t understand before are clear, and the setting of the protagonist aura, the son of destiny, is more logical ... wait, he thinks about logic in this cool text What are you doing?


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between you and you." The devil seemed to have some dissatisfaction in his tone, and became more indifferent. "But he is really not a person you can trust, at least after accepting the inheritance."


    "Then what am I going to do?" Shao Ci was all aggressive. Does he say he has to solve God now?


    "Although he has great power, he can''t completely kill me," the demon king said indifferently, "and my body is not outside."


    Shao Ci: "..." Is that so? No wonder the system did not remind him of the change of the target, because it was not the body at all.


    "But it won''t be able to hide for a long time, and because I have suffered too much damage, I will temporarily fall asleep, and it will be difficult to wake up." The demon king pinched Shao''s chin, and his different eyes gazed at him, "So, I decided to give you a gift in the end. "


    "What?" Shao Ci did not respond before the other side leaned over and kissed.


    After being kissed, Shao Ci only felt that his body seemed to be warming up. It seemed that something was pushed in by the other''s tongue. Before he could notice what it was, the thing had slipped from his throat.


    "... I''m so unwilling ... Wait for you ... Go to the demon world ... If it''s you ... you can ..."


    Shao Ci seemed to hear the other party say this faintly, but because of unconsciousness, the last few words were not heard clearly, and only a few key words were heard.


    The next moment, the darkness around him faded away, and he was awake from the dream.


    I saw that the original magnificent palace was almost in ruins. Shao Ci moved a little, and the black vine originally bound to him turned into ashes and completely burned.


    On the opposite side was ¡®Wendell¡¯. He was the same as usual, showing a gentle smile to Shao Ci, but that face made Shao Ci feel a little strange.


    Even Shao Ci no longer knew what to call him.


    The dark clouds on the sky have dispersed, and all the magical energy has disappeared. The sun is pouring down, the breeze is blowing, and under the power of a lot of light, there are still green grass on the ground.


    All this is like the calm after defeating the final villain boss.


    "Well, everything is over, come here." The other side said this, walking slowly towards Shao''s direction.


    However, Shao Ci felt that the whole person was bad, and he felt extremely heavy and stood up hard.


    [Because the butterfly effect caused by the host crossing caused the plot to largely deviate, the original male consciousness needs to be awakened before he can leave this world, otherwise the world will collapse. ¡¿


    "Hey! This isn''t what I want!" Shao Ci quickly responded to the system in his head. "And you mean ... does Wendel have his own consciousness?"


    [Although the original male lead Wendell is a clone of God, he had his own consciousness when he was born. The inheritance of God is to fuse his consciousness with the consciousness of God in advance, but as long as it causes a fatal wound to God, there is still a chance to wake him up. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." He knew, he knew that things would develop to such an extent that he had to deal with the strongest and most terrifying character in the end! !!


    "Why are you here?" ¡®Wendall¡¯ looked sad, ¡°do n¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Shao Ci looked at Wendell again, only that he couldn''t keep his usual expression. He couldn''t see his face, but always felt that his face was so good that he couldn''t see. give me back¡­¡­"


    "Did you even know that?" ¡®Wendall¡¯ sighed, and her pale blue eyes looked at Shao Ci, ¡°Will you accept me?¡±


    "Of course not! Wendell is Wendell." Shao gritted his teeth. "I can''t accept that he just disappeared."


    "Is that so?" Wendell said, "But I am him, he is me, we are one, we also have his memory, and his feelings. I am not different from him. "


    "..." Shao Ci: "Sorry, I can''t accept it, in my heart you are not alone."


    Even with the same face and memory, Wendell felt different from the person in front of him.


    ... not to mention the system has not yet acknowledged it!


    It seems that talking nonsense is no longer useful here, it is better to leave and find a way to slaughter God after upgrading.


    Of course, Shao Ci would not think that he has the one he can deal with now! Just by looking at the previous battles, we already know how big the gap is between them, not to mention that this **** is just leaning over Wendell to exert a part of the power.


    When he woke up, he heard what the devil said to go to the demon world, maybe there is a way to go to the demon world ...


    So Shao Ci hardened his head and said, "... Anyway, now that the Demon King has been defeated, my task has been completed, so let''s separate it."


    "You want to go?" The expression of the other person became cold for a moment, even though there was a smile on his face, but the smile was creepy.


    "Wait ..." He was just a passerby who was forced to be a brave, did he say he wanted to die? !! Yeah, I definitely want to die. He knows so many secrets that he can''t know.


    Shao Ci was trying to run at the fastest speed, but he forgot that he was not good at sports. He turned around and was tripped by the gravel on the ground, and fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, Shao Ci simply wanted to give himself a punch, and it was too unreliable to fall in such a critical time!


    What''s more frightening is that Shao Ci also remembered that he had happened many times in the past ...


    Shao Ci can now even clearly hear that footsteps are getting closer and closer to himself. Then, the other party came to him, stretched out his hand, and gently embraced Shao Ci. At the same time, he reached out his hand and easily took off the ring that Shao could not pull off.


    When the ring arrived in his hands, it was directly dyed into a ball of fire, and it ran out in a moment.


    Shao looked at him tremblingly and looked at those pale blue eyes with a faint, soft smile, but in the deeper place, it was bottomless paranoia, cold and cold. Fearful.


    "You ..." Before speaking, Shao felt a severe pain in his chest. He subconsciously wanted to bow his head, but was held by his cheek.


    There seemed to be some warm liquid in the other''s hand, and Yu Guang in the corner of Shao''s eyes could see that it was bright red¡ªblood.


    ...... It''s his blood.


    "Don''t watch." The other whispered, his voice was like honey, and reached out and stroked Shao Ci''s cheek, bowed his head and kissed his forehead. . "


    Shao Ci: "..." That''s because it''s dead, so it won''t hurt? !!


    And why is he still voicing here at such a crucial time, he obviously has to eat lunch ...


    "... you won''t die."


    When Shao Ci heard this sentence, he originally thought the other party was teasing him, but he suddenly remembered that he had been lying in an ice coffin after completing two tests ... what he heard.


    --and many more? !!


    It was just too late to let Shao Ci think about it, and he lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Among the holy capitals.


    Under the high dome, the crystal coffin is placed in the most central position, and a circle of strange golden patterns extends under it. If you look closely, you can find that the pattern actually constitutes a delicate and complicated magic array.


    The delicate boy with long silver hair bowed his head in prayer, suddenly realized what was normal, opened his ice-blue eyes and looked into the ice coffin.


    "You are here," he whispered.

 Chapter 146： Another World (30)

    It was dark all around, he just felt like he was bound by layers of silk, it was difficult to move, and his breathing seemed to be difficult.


    He struggled subconsciously, crossed the barriers, and finally saw the light.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the silver-haired boy who looked at his face tenderly looked into his eyes.


    "Are you ...?" He said blankly.


    My mind was blank and I couldn''t remember anything, but Shao Ci could subconsciously feel that his current body was a bit strange, and seemed to be one size smaller than before ...


    The silver-haired pope looked at the dark-haired teenager who looked blankly at himself in the crystal coffin, and gently reached out to get rid of the sweat-wet hair on his forehead, leaned down and held his hand, and kissed gently, "I am You alone ... lover. "


    "Lovers?" The other side widened his eyes suddenly, seeming unable to believe it, but frowned slightly, unable to speak to explain.


    Yeah, it''s because he''s been dead once. His body constructed by divine power now only looks like a juvenile, forgetting everything in the past.


    The silver-haired Pope''s face didn''t change at all, just a slight smile, "Yeah, you forgot, but it doesn''t matter, I will always be by your side." His ice-blue eyes blinked, and he whispered: "You can ... call me Silia. "


    He hasn''t said this name for a long time, maybe no one has called it for a long time. He thought he wouldn''t let anyone know. But now he has found this person who can name it.


    In the distant past, he was the heir of the kingdom that everyone expected, but was born without any feelings, and eventually led to the collapse of the entire country.


    It turned out that he turned out to be a part of God, so it ¡¯s not like ordinary people ... it ¡¯s better to say that he is the ¡°container¡± of God, and his body exists only for the coming of the gods into this world.


    At the moment of awakening, a great deal of divine power was needed to engulf the whole king. When he awoke, there was no life around him.


    But even then, it doesn''t matter. For him, he has no emotion at all, and it is no different from other things.


    After that, he was taken away by the people in the temple and into the holy capital.


    Even if he was a clone of God, he had his own will, but even he himself did not care about it. After all, he has almost no feelings, and it doesn''t matter if he lives as a container.


    But after that, things changed.


    It turns out that God has another avatar in this world, and that avatar, named Wendel, has the feelings he doesn''t have, more like an independent person.


    And beside him, there is a soul from another world.


    Maybe no one else would find it, but in his opinion, that person was as dazzling as the sunlight in the night, almost tingling his eyes.


    Even after meeting with Wendell, he was able to feel the feelings of the other party, and was infected by the feelings of the other party, and naturally had a feeling for the soul of the other world.


    He had his own will and feelings, but was unhappy. Compared with other feelings, he felt jealous first.


    Yeah, jealous.


    He was jealous of Wendell, jealous that he was so different from himself, jealous that he could stay with Shao Ci from the beginning, jealous that he could have such a good relationship with Shao Ci, and jealous of everything.


    Originally, it was only him who was the container of God in the world?


    He really wanted to see how a happy person like this would feel if pushed to the abyss.


    In this way, on that day, using the power of God, he temporarily manipulated Wendell''s body, controlled the other party to kill the former pope, and deliberately let the other party directly escape the holy capital. It''s impossible to escape.


    After doing so much, Shao Ci still cannot belong to him, and it is impossible to rely on him like Wendel.


    He was going crazy about it.


    Later, that moment finally arrived. As avatars, they deserve to return to the body of God.


    Wendell had known about this for a long time. Naturally unwilling, but unable to resist, he was swallowed up by that god.


    No one knows the character of that deity better than him. It is completely different from his appearance. It is an extremely indifferent and ruthless existence. When he realizes that Shao''s speech will threaten him, he will definitely kill.


    Therefore, he moved on Shao Ci before that, to ensure that Shao Ci could resurrect with divine power.


    Things went the way he thought. Silia doesn''t want to think about what will happen in the future, at least for now, he can get what he wants.


    "But I ..." The dark-haired boy was pale, lying in an ice coffin filled with flowers condensed by divine power, staring blankly at him, "I can''t remember anything ..."


    "It''s okay," Silia said softly. "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything."


    Even if you forget everything, you wo n¡¯t use magic, you wo n¡¯t eat and bath, and you wo n¡¯t even be able to walk.


    Just rely on him, just watch him alone.


    ... rely more on him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The people of the Holy Capital have all been hit hard recently.


    Although it is really touching that the brave bravely wounded himself and sealed the devil, it was really moving. In the hearts of everyone, his pressure was raised, and I do n¡¯t know how much. But the Pope and the brave are too close!


    I said it was to treat the ambitious brave and then live together. I do n¡¯t know how many times he was bumped into the Pope by taking care of the brave like a kid. He also helped the other person feed and eat. It looks like holding a brave to take a walk in the garden.


    The mysterious and indifferent image of Lord Pope disappeared without a trace. Hey!


    Even if someone wanted to help, he was driven away by the Pope, saying that he would take care of the brave himself, otherwise he would be difficult to restore his memory (of course, to prevent Shao Ci from remembering the previous events).


    Everyone was sitting in the hall, discussing how to destroy the hidden monsters. Most of them were bishops who came here from afar to report on the situation, but only a few days later, and of course the pope was sitting on the side.


    Although the Pope does not seem to be sixteen or seventeen years old, no one dares to despise him. Those who can come here know more or less.


    Suddenly, a 13- or 4-year-old boy emerged from the side. He was only wearing a wide blouse, and he could still see the thin white legs. He was in the arms of the pope in the presence of everyone .


    Everyone else looked stunned. On such a formal occasion, someone actually broke in directly like this, and no one stopped him? The Pope is bound to be furious.


    After all, the Pope is notoriously indifferent, not to mention that he is full of holy and noble temperament throughout his body, making others feel that it is tarnished at first glance. But the teenager who rushed over was still covered with grass leaves in his hair, and after thinking about it, he knew that his body could not be cleaned.


    Unexpectedly, unlike them, the silver-haired pope looked like a natural look, and even looked much softer than before.


    "How did you come here?" The pope gently reached out and stroked the boy''s black hair, removing the grass leaves from his head, as if familiar to him. "Did you not say that you should run away? I just went to the garden again. Let''s play, look, the clothes are dirty. "


    "I''m sorry ..." the boy apologized, his black eyes looked at the Pope Silver Hair with a little pleading look, "I''m alone ... so boring ... I want to stay with Silia ..."


    "And I ran out without putting on my clothes this time. If I do that again, I won''t be allowed to eat next time." The Pope''s voice was a little harsher this time, but he could still hear the gentleness hidden in it, obviously he didn''t Really blame each other, and even took the initiative to hold the boy in his arms.


    "Woo ..." the boy said with some grievances, "Siriya ... I''m so hungry ..."


    "I knew you were looking for me." The pope picked up the snack on the table, patiently fed it to the young man, and looked at the others lightly. "Don''t worry about it here, let''s continue the discussion."


    While the teenager ate the pastry sent by the pope, he played with the long silver hair of the pope.


    Others: "...!" How can you not care?


    But the Pope has said so, what else can they do, just hold on to the curiosity in his heart and pretend to be calm and continue discussing the previous things.


    Now almost everyone is absent-minded, not to mention that the young man kept pestering the Pope, and soon this meeting was over.


    After the pope held the young man away, the talents made each other''s color, and the next bishop who had been in the holy sigh beside him sighed. "I think you are all curious, in fact, that person is Lord Brave. "


    "What ?!" For a while, everyone was amazed. The most they thought of was the new saint (even if they wanted to imagine that the boy was the pope''s illegitimate child, the age was not at all right), and now he actually said that the boy was a legend. The brave who saved this world?


    This is even more shocking than the fact that it was the pope''s illegitimate son. The brave man in their brains is a heroic man. Even if they use magic, it should be a magician who looks full of mystery.


    And this age is simply not right! Although she looks very cute, it doesn''t look like a brave man!


    "Hey." The bishop sighed. "Master Brave was seriously injured during the battle with the Demon King, and his original body is no longer available. Only relying on divine power to reshape a body ... Master Brave has lost his memory now, So it''s like a child. "


    "Is that so?" Everyone couldn''t help but feel guilty. They had just used that idea to speculate on the identity of the brave, which was a blasphemy against the brave adults.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, looking at the behavior of the Pope, it feels extremely normal, and they will certainly do the same if they change themselves.


    After returning to the dorm, Shao Ci immediately lay on the soft carpet and grabbed the papal scepter beside him and played.


    Originally there was no carpet on this ground. After considering the situation of Shao Ci, Silia directly laid the carpet on most of the ground of the Holy Capital. Anyway, Shao Ci was not important.


    Silia also walked over and sat next to him, gently reaching out and touching his soft hair, with a soft voice, "This time you are really disobedient, don''t you say you should stay here and wait for me to come back?"


    Shao Ci''s body was stiff, remembering how the other party punished his disobedient self in the past, and he sat up quickly, looking at Silia with tears in his eyes. of."


    He leaned in and grabbed Silia''s neck directly, coquettishly, "Don''t be angry, I won''t be like this next time."


    "Also, the last time you were pestering the attendants to eat, I haven''t forgotten this."


    "Wow ... I was just hungry ..."


    "Apologize, do you want to show some sincerity?" Silia said lightly, "We are lovers, aren''t we?"


    "Woo ... okay ..." The black-haired boy let go of his hand, and his fair-skinned cheeks instantly turned scarlet. He slightly bit his lower lip, and seemed to be ashamed, brewing several times. He raised his head and kissed Silia''s lips.


    Silia closed her eyes, greeted the other party''s kiss with a happy mood, and at the same time naturally reached out to hold Shao Ci in her arms.


    Ah, if only this life could last longer.


    But ... that moment is coming.


    His hands could not help but cling to each other.


    In the winter, the holy capital is full of whiteness, looking holy and inviolable.


    After the demon king was sealed, the demons retreated to the other side of the demon realm, and the demons disappeared. A large amount of magical energy disappeared on the continent, and the entire continent seemed to be rekindled.


    And the hero who saved this continent is naturally the brave. Suddenly, the bravery''s popularity reached its peak, with countless enthusiastic fans, even the past things were turned out one by one.


    The fact that the brave was an orphan born in the slum was naturally investigated, and then he was accidentally selected as a follower to participate in the brave selection ceremony.


    Such a legendary experience surprised everyone, and then they felt very natural. But the brave chosen by God, if it was just the nobleman''s origin, it would be too ordinary.


    It is just said that the brave man was seriously injured in the Sealed Demon Queen, and has not yet recovered completely, and is still being healed in the holy capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On the road of the Holy Capital, a carriage pulled by a unicorn was driving. There were several teenagers sitting inside. They were all sent to the temple because they were born with a strong affinity for the light elements. After many trials, they were sent to the holy capital, and they could hold important positions in the future.


    "I don''t know if we can meet Lord Brave this time." A red-haired boy said excitedly.


    Obviously, the brave who sealed the demon king naturally became an idol in these people''s hearts.


    Another person was also very excited. "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I really want to see Lord Brave soon. I don''t know what Master Brave looks like."


    "I heard that Lord Brave was born in a slum. It is really amazing. I used to go to the slums for Lord Brave before. It was really terrible ... I can''t think of how Lord Brave came out of that place.


    "Just because of this is Lord Brave, isn''t he? He must be a perfect person!"


    Several teenagers discussed fiercely, only the teenager sitting on the edge of the carriage said nothing. He has short silver hair and golden eyes, and looks at the scenery outside the window with no expression, it seems that nothing can make a wave in his heart.


    A few others couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied, and whispered, "Who is this guy and why is he so cold?"


    "He seems to be calling Lance, as if it wasn''t from another temple. He hasn''t heard of it."


    Everyone''s eyes brought a bit of contempt for a while. After all, people with unknown origins could easily make people think of things like walking through the back door, and they were naturally different from the characters cultivated in the temple.


    The teenager named Lance didn''t care a little about their undisguised conversation, their golden eyes were cold like ice.


    In the argument, the carriage had reached its destination, but Lance, who had not said a word, suddenly spoke.


    "Forget me," he said faintly, and his voice was so addictive that he instantly became obsessed with it. "Forget about seeing me."


    Everyone wanted to refute, but was immersed in that wonderful voice. By the time they reacted, the figure of the silver-haired boy had disappeared.


    "Just that guy ... hmm?" The talker froze, "Did we just meet anyone?"


    "No, isn''t there only us in the car?" The other said.


    "Yeah." The other person nodded, only feeling that they seemed to have overlooked something, but it should be an insignificant thing, so it was left behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Leaving aside the group, the boy was walking in the holy capital.


    He seemed to know where his destination was and was extremely leisurely.


    Obviously, people wearing such other clothes should be extremely dazzling in the sanctuary, but people passing by ignored him subconsciously after hearing a song, but no one could find his existence.


    Quickly arrived at the destination, there are complicated lines of magic on the ground, unauthorized entry will trigger an alarm.


    Lance walked in without any notice, and the magic circle did not resist him a little.


    He found the person he was looking for.


    Under the rare winter sun, the dark-haired boy was sitting on the steps and fiddled with the water in front of him.


    This is where the holy pool of the holy capital is located. It can be said that it exists in a forbidden area. Without the permission of the Pope, no one can enter at will.


    But this dark-haired boy is an exception. He can even touch the clear holy water in the holy pond as casually as playing with water.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Shao turned back and saw the silver-haired boy. He rarely saw strangers, "Who are you?"


    "It''s been a long time," said the young silver hair, and he approached slowly.


    His voice is completely different from that of ordinary people, and it seems to have a wonderful rhythm, and people who are subconscious will be intoxicated.


    Shao Ci was a little wary, but he didn''t back down. He felt that the people in front of him really made him familiar, "Do you know me?"


    "Yeah," the silver-haired boy said, "Of course I know you. I will never forget you in my life, but you ... forget everything."


    "Have you and me ... what happened?" Although the other party''s voice was very cold, Shao Ci always felt that he looked a little sad.


    "A lot of things happened." The silver-haired boy seemed unwilling to mention it, but stared at Shao with his golden eyes. "This is not the time to say. I just ask you, do you really think the situation is okay? You don''t want Want to restore your previous memories? "


    "Of course I want to." Shao Ci whispered.


    Although he didn''t think Silia would lie to him, his lack of memory left him dazed and wondered what had happened to him in the past.


    Although life seems to be good now, he always feels like he has forgotten something very important. Even if he asks Silia every time, he just has to worry about himself.


    "That''s good." The other party came together, took Shao Ci''s hand, and said, "Remember it now. You shouldn''t stay here now."


    When the words fell, he reached out and pushed hard, and Shao''s words fell into the pool behind him.


    Shao Ci struggled hard, hateful, he could not swim at all, a lot of water poured into his mouth, his body slowly sinking, Shao Ci could not help but start to think, would he drown here? Yet! ?


    Does that boy want to kill him ...


    The next moment, the man jumped into the water, and Shao Ci looked up. In the light, a figure with long silver hair appeared in front of him, and the most striking thing was the silver fish in the lower body of the other person. tail.


    ... is this, mermaid?


    There seemed to be some broken memories in his mind, and Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly.

 Chapter 147： Another World (31)

    "You are ..." A lot of bubbles spread out before opening, and Shao Ci was almost caught in this way.


    However, the other party swam quickly, hugged Shao Ci, kissed him, and passed fresh air into Shao Ci''s mouth. He didn''t just faint.


    Shao Ci took advantage of this gap to look over.


    The appearance of the other party is completely different from that of the previous boy. He looks like a young man, with silver hair flying, his face is very beautiful, and his ears are not like humans at all.


    But what was deeply imprinted in Shao Ci''s mind was the pair of golden vertical pupils.


    ... Ah, this guy, he seems to remember--


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao Woke up, he found himself lying in bed.


    "Just ... what happened?" He covered his tingling forehead, but he couldn''t remember the previous things, he could only vaguely remember that he seemed to have gone to the nearby temple, and then he couldn''t remember.


    Sitting up in bed, Shao Ci looked at everything in front of him, but felt different from before.


    "You''re all right." Silia came from the door, her long silver hair shining in the sun, like a layer of light yarn.


    Shao Ci''s gaze fell on his hair. Suddenly, there seemed to be a broken picture in his mind. It seemed that he was a teenager with this color of hair ...


    "Why would you go to that dangerous place." Silia''s inquiry interrupted Shao''s association.


    "That ..." Shao Ci bowed his head a little guilty, "I didn''t know what was going on, so I went there ..."


    The main thing is usually staying in a crowded place, there are too many people watching, he went to those places that people did not dare to go and stayed, originally thinking about coming back before Silia returned, even if caught, Silia must be He will forgive him.


    I didn''t expect that to happen ... well, what happened?


    Silia walked over quickly, and it was the first time Shao Ci saw him look so anxious. He reached out and held Shao Ci in his arms, and sighed softly, "I will only spend more time with you in the future. Don''t go to places where I ... can''t see. "


    "Okay, okay." Shao Ci nodded quickly.


    He had a sense of trust in Silia''s subconscious, but occasionally he always felt strange to the people in front of him. Obviously there is no memory, but there is still such a messy thought.


    "But did I ... forget something again?" Shao said, "I can''t remember what happened before ..."


    "It''s okay." Silia reached out and stroked his cheek. "It''s just something that doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it."


    I don''t know if it is the illusion of Shao Ci. I always feel that Silia''s ice-blue eyes have a bit of coldness, but he has no more energy to think, only that he feels faint with the gentle words of the other party. He fell asleep.


    Looking at Shao Ci, who was already lethargic in his arms, Silia carefully put him on the bed, looking at his sleeping face, and thought of the previous time, his eyes were completely cold.


    "But a humble monster, even dared to break into the holy capital. Are these people a waste, not even a monster?"


    Obviously not far from that moment, but have to come to disturb his peaceful life?


    When his face was somber, there was a heat on the back of his hands, and a complicated white pattern appeared on it, emitting a golden light like a tattoo.


    Celia''s face suddenly changed, holding the lines with the other hand, and the light suddenly dimmed, "How come ... has this time arrived ..."


    He finally gave Shao Ci a complicated look, then turned and walked out.


    Shao Ci had a dream.


    This was quite new to him, after all, after waking up, he hardly ever dreamed.


    In front of me is a gorgeous palace with bright lights and brisk music.


    Obviously there is no memory here, but Shao Ci feels the scene in front of him is very familiar.


    "Is this a clue about my memory?" Shao Ci was agitated, and quickly walked into it.


    It seems that there is a dance party, and people who can''t see their faces dance on the dance floor, it seems that they will never stop.


    Among these dim figures, there were red eyes that glanced at him slightly, and then they were blocked by others.


    Shao hesitated, "That man ...?"


    He didn''t know who the other party was, but he knew he must find that person now.


    Shao Ci squeezed into the dance floor and passed through the dancing people, but he couldn''t find the person he was looking for, and even doubted whether there was such a person. But those red eyes, he didn''t think it was the illusion he saw.


    And these people around are obviously not inquisitive, just looking at their vaguely mosaic faces, Shao Ci lost his courage to move forward.


    Shao Ci was trying to go out, but found that the surrounding people stopped moving.


    Those with vague faces seemed to have noticed that someone had broken in and looked at them one after another.


    Even if their facial features were unclear, Shao Ci could feel that their eyes were staring at him, and he couldn''t help but creep back, taking a few steps back subconsciously.


    Those people also came forward with Shao''s actions.


    Shao Ci''s face was white for a while, and at this moment, one hand grabbed his arm from behind.


    "!!!" Shao Ci turned back suddenly, but was facing a gorgeous young man with lacquered black hair and red eyes.


    "Long time gone? Master Brave." The other side smiled lowly, came a little ambiguous, almost speaking in Shao Ci''s ears, "because I miss some of the scene when I first met, so play a little ... ... "


    At the same time, the surrounding figures dissipated, and the entire hall suddenly became empty. It seemed that there had never been those people in general, and only the music from nowhere was still echoing.


    "Do you know me? Who are you?" Shao Ci grabbed the other''s hand, no matter how much, for fear that he would run away the next moment, so that he would never find any clues to restore memory.


    "Ah, although I have known this kind of thing for a long time, it is still sad to hear you say. Lord Brave is really an irresponsible man who gives up." The youth sighed. "My name is You Ince, don''t forget this time. "


    "No, I didn''t mean it on purpose." Shao Ci quickly explained, "But you said it was abandoned, don''t you ..." His face suddenly turned red, "Did we have anything happened before ..."


    But Silia said before that they were lovers, was he a scumbag before amnesia! ?


    "Of course, a lot of things have happened." Ewings looked sad, grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and put it on his chest. "When the first meeting, the brave man chased me, and then ... "He lowered his lips and kissed Shao Ci''s lips, and smiled in his eyes." He did this to me. "


    "Why, what ..." Shao Ci looked at him in surprise, "Am I this kind of person ?!"


    "Yeah. After that, Lord Brave signed a contract with me that will never be separated." Ewings sighed, with a bit of coldness in his eyes, "But after that ... a lot of things happened. Now, Lord Brave has forgotten me. It''s too much. "


    "I''m sorry ..." Shao Ci bowed his head and apologized. Although he felt very unreliable, he didn''t know why the other person''s words made him feel as if such a thing had happened. "I don''t know what happened before, But I already have a lover now, so I can''t be with you anymore ... "


    Ewings frowned slightly. "I didn''t expect to hear Lord Brave say such responsible things for the first time, but it was talking to another man, it really made me sad."


    Shao Ci: "..." The more he heard this, the more he made him feel like he was a scumbag! !!


    "But I don''t want to continue to be so confused." Shao Ci looked at the other with a scrutiny. "Can you tell me everything before?"


    Since there is no way to break through Silia, I have to start from here.


    "Of course." Ewings said with a smile. "But before that, how about dancing with me?"


    "Hmm ...?" Shao Ci didn''t respond to how the topic turned to this, so he was pulled into the dance floor by the opponent.


    Along with the music, Shao Ci stepped on the opponent''s feet without knowing how many feet, he was a little embarrassed, but Ewings looked like nothing, and made Shao Ci think he was thinking too much.


    When the music stopped, Ewings''s ruby-like eyes came over, and he was rare and serious. "You forgot a lot of things, but this is really not your problem." He lowered his head and kissed Shao Ci''s back, his expression as The devout believer, "It''s just that some people don''t want you to remember. If you don''t understand this, it''s useless if I say so much."


    "What?" Shao said for a moment, "How could it be ... who didn''t want me to remember?"


    "Although you ask me that, Master Brave, you already know it well," Ewings said.


    Shao Ci: "... Ah, you mean ..."


    "That''s all there is to it." Ewings smiled slightly, and came over and kissed Xia Shao''s cheek. "Although the contract is free, but occasionally I miss the past. Lord brave, I wait The day you came to me. "


    The words fell, and Shao''s words were dark before him, sober from the dream.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that my head was covered with cold sweat. Shao wiped the sweat on his forehead, remembering the words of the dark-haired young man in his dream, "The person who doesn''t want me to remember ..."


    Although he is very reluctant to think, Shao Ci can only doubt about Silia.


    After all, after waking up, Silia didn''t want to talk about the past, and she always kept Shao Ci from worrying about the past.


    "But ... Celia clearly ..." Shao bit his lower lip. "He was so good to me. Why did he hide from me, what happened in the past?"


    And there are things that he forgot when he went to the holy pond. Did Silia not want him to remember it?


    As soon as Shao closed his eyes, the broken image that appeared before appeared in his mind, and it was more and more clear than before, and he could faintly see the surrounding water splashes, and the glittering in the sun. ¡ª¡ªFishtail?


    He remembered. At that time, he met a teenager with short silver hair by the side of the holy pool. After the other side pushed him into the pool water, he jumped down. At that time, the other side finally revealed his original appearance.


    "Is that a mermaid?" Shao Ci covered his forehead, only feeling that his mind was stinging. "He must know me, and he has done that kind of thing to me ... Could it be that he, he too My old lover ?! "


    Shao Ci suddenly desperate for his own ethics. He suspected that it was bad to pedal two boats before. Now he is still ... Is he already a scumbag who has no possibility of whitewashing? !!


    "But he came to me, not just to push me into the water ..." Shao Ci got up from the bed, "He must be here."


    Yes, as long as the mermaid is found, he will be able to find his own memory.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the temple, the young pope with long silver hair was walking among them.


    His ice-blue eyes were as cold as usual, but if you look closely, you can see the anxiety in the deepest place.


    Silia always knew that he was born into this world, but only existed as a container of God. He even faintly knew the plan of the god. When the other party''s purpose was achieved, the continent would be destroyed.


    But what about it, these people have nothing to do with him.


    And now, this day is coming soon, God is going to take back his avatar, and there is no such person as Celia in the world anymore, and some are only popes as the will of the gods.


    He thought that as long as he had been with Shao Ci before that time, his wish was fulfilled, and he could surrender this body with peace of mind.


    But he underestimated how greedy he was.


    He doesn''t just want to be like this, the more he gets along, the more he wants. What he wanted now ... wasn''t just to be together for such a short time.


    Silia tightened her palms and closed her eyes gently.


    The crazy thoughts that had never appeared before grew like weeds in his heart. Why did he follow his destiny so much, wouldn''t it be possible for him to change his future?


    Now that he has successfully snatched Shao Ci from that Wendel, why can''t he this time ...


    This kind of thought surprised him for a while. He had never thought about it before, and it was hardly a complete person who could go against God''s thoughts.


    But then it was more intense, and he could hardly hold back the thought. After opening his eyes again, his expression changed as usual, without any difference.


    "Wait for me to come back." Silia looked out of the temple with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    The next moment, he walked towards the position of the tall idol in the temple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shao Ci did not know where the person he was looking for would be, but in the midst of it, he felt that something was guiding him.


    Shao Ci walked wildly in the holy capital. Everyone was already familiar with him. No one stopped him, and because of the relationship between Silia, no one dared to approach him, but just saluted him far away.


    It can be said that Shengdu is as casual as Shao''s home here, so he quickly found the person he was looking for.


    This is a building in a very remote corner. Few people would come here on weekdays. Shao Ci was there and he saw a boy with short silver hair.


    He stood there, as if he had known that Shao would come over and whispered, "You are here."


    "I''m here." Shao Ci walked closer, only to find that he was bandaged, and he could still see the blood on it. He asked quickly: "Are you injured?"


    He didn''t think much, so he covered his hands over the other''s wound and used a power subconsciously. Shao Ci didn''t remember what kind of power it was, but he felt that it should help the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter." The teenager didn''t care at all, just stared at Shao Ci as if he was missing something, and then reached out and brushed it gently on his forehead.


    Shao Ci felt a tingling in his forehead for a moment. It seemed that something was completely broken. The sight in front of him seemed to become a double image. He almost fell to the ground and was held by the opponent to barely maintain the balance.


    A large number of pictures seemed to break through the shackles and squeezed into his mind, and even his body began to heat up. Shao''s vague eyes saw that the back of his hand was actually lit with a **** magic pattern.


    -Finally, I will give you a gift. If it is you, you should be able to do it, and get the place that belongs to me.


    I don''t know why, this sentence clearly came to Shao Ci''s mind, and he finally remembered it. Not only did he remember it, he also knew ... In the previous fantasy, the demon king actually gave him the heir. inherited.


    Why is this so sudden? As a brave man, is it really no problem to be a candidate who suddenly turns into a demon king! !!


    However, Shao Ci had only a moment to tangle, and was overwhelmed by the rest of the earlier memories. These memories were too much for him to digest for a while.


    I don''t know how long to wait before Shao Ci finally calmed down.


    To this day, he doesn''t want to say anything anymore. He hasn''t known how many times amnesia has passed since he started to traverse, and the terrible thing is that this shameless system will not remind him every time he loses memory.


    And he didn''t expect that Pope ... or Silia, actually meant that to himself! When they met before, they had a similar attitude to strangers.


    Remembering that he had been intimate with Silia for so long, Shao Ci was not good for himself. There is also Ewings. Shao Ci has no contractual relationship with him now. It is estimated that Shao Ci disappeared because of the relationship that he had died once before.


    Anyway, this contract was not created by Shao Ci from the beginning, but it is considered good now that it is gone, that is, a person feels a bit more lonely than before.


    Shao Ci was still a little scared when he remembered it. He did not expect that the **** said that he would destroy his mouth, so that he could really defeat the other party in the future and then rescue Wendel from his hands? !!


    After thinking about a lot of messy things, Shao Ci looked at the silver-haired boy in front of him. No, it should be said that Siren had a much more complicated expression.


    After all, this was his first purifying monster, and he ran away shamelessly afterwards. He had thought that he would never have any intersection with the other person in his life. I never thought that Siren would come directly to Saint to find him!


    Fortunately, he has purified Siren. Otherwise, if there is so much magic, think about it and you will be killed.


    "You finally remembered it." Siren looked at him with a look of nostalgia on his face. "I have waited for this day for a long time. We finally met again."


    "I''m sorry ..." Shao Ci quickly said: "I left so directly before, sorry."


    No matter how I think, it feels like a bit of scum ... No, it''s so special.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Siren, "at least now you have come to see me, haven''t you?"


    "But ... how did you find me?" Shao Ci was puzzled by this. He didn''t think he had revealed his identity when he was with Siren, and then he ran away like that.


    "Let''s talk about this later." Siren avoided it directly, but said, "Compared to those things, the most important thing now is to escape?"


    "Ah! Yeah!" Shao Ci''s face changed.


    Now he remembers what happened in the past. Even if others do n¡¯t know the identity of his candidate for the devil king, he will never stay in the holy capital again, or he may be killed someday.


    Fortunately, Silia gave him a lot of permissions, and he should be able to leave easily.


    "Come with me." Sai Ren said so, holding Shao Ci''s hand and walking to the side road, Shao Ci did not hesitate, followed quickly.


    In the next moment, the power of light in the air becomes more intense. Above the ground and walls, above the tower, and even on the outer transparent enchantment, countless patterns of magical arrays light up. There are big things going on.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci looked up suddenly, looking at the place where all the power came out, it seemed to be in the temple with the idol.


    In that temple, Silia fell to her knees, clasped her scepter tightly with her hands, and on his back were several wings made of light.


    It was like fighting against some kind of will that was not his own. His face was extremely pale, cold sweat slid down his forehead, and the golden magic array was reflected in the ice-blue eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes as if he suddenly noticed something.


    "No ... no ... not leave ... can''t let you go ..." He gasped and spoke hard, but with strong paranoia in his eyes.

 Chapter 148： Another World (32)

    "Oops, let''s run." Although Shao Ci didn''t know what was happening, he faintly felt a terrible premonition. There would be no good ending if he stayed.


    "Um." Siren seemed a little absent-minded, but his face turned white at random, with a bit of pain in his expression.


    "Are you okay?" Shao Ci quickly supported him, so that Siren didn''t let him fall to the ground like this.


    Using a mental force to explore the other party''s body, Shao Ci was suddenly shocked.


    Although there is not so much magic in the body of the Siren after purification, in the final analysis, this is the holy capital. As a former monster, the body of the Siren has been under extreme pressure.


    And helping Shao Ci to restore his memory and avoid the pursuit of the Holy Capital also consumed a lot of Siren''s strength. Now he can say that he is less than half of his strength.


    Probably in front of Shao Ci''s eyes, he pretended to be nothing but exhausted him.


    "It seems that there is no way to escape now." Siren sighed, grabbed his hand, and whispered, "I can''t survive, but you can leave now."


    "How is it possible, how can I leave you and leave?" Shao Ci said hastily.


    Before that, he ran away even in that situation, and now others run away to save him. If he ran away, he would be too human, right? !!


    Upon hearing Shao''s words, Siren''s eyes were faintly illuminated.


    "... This is what I used to want to hear most." He whispered.


    Shao Ci: "..." This, he said, was not embarrassed.


    "We just need to hurry ..." Shao Ci wanted to change the subject, but was interrupted directly.


    "You can''t walk anymore." A faint voice sounded from behind, and Siren''s eyes instantly became cold. Shao Ci turned quickly and saw someone not far away.


    That person was the Silia whom Shao knew, but now he is a little different from usual. The wings of light formed from the back of his spine seem to be a little more holy.


    Shao Ci: "..." At this point, I know that it is much better than before! !!


    "It''s really disobedient. It''s okay to do those things normally. Now it''s not okay." Silia''s attitude is like talking to a bad boy, and she even takes you to spoil him. Will punish you. "


    "No." Shao gritted his teeth. "I won''t go back."


    He already knew very well that Silia was a god''s clone, and during that time he was also deceived by the resurrection. Who knew what the abacus was.


    Shao Ci thought that he had been so close to him for a long time because Silia''s breath was a little close to Wendell''s, and fortunately he was now regaining his memory, or something worse would definitely happen.


    "Don''t deny it so quickly." Silia looked at it with a smile and said in a gentle tone: "I know you''ve only been deceived by this monster, don''t you know? Monsters are full of lies, they I''m not at all comfortable with you. "


    "I ..." Shao Zi gritted his teeth.


    And Siren, his complexion stimulated by that strong power became even paler. Shao Cidang was about to see the painful Siren behind him, and he said positively: "I have already remembered the previous memories. Think again about being able to deceive me. "


    "Oh?" Silia''s smile disappeared, and his ice-blue eyes were extremely cold for a moment. "Ah ... isn''t that bad?"


    "Anyway, I have no power now, just an ordinary person, it will not hinder you, can''t I leave?" Shao said, although he felt it was impossible for him to let him go, but now he said Just a few words of procrastination.


    "That wouldn''t work." Silia sighed softly and said, "I really want to stay with you. I like you very much."


    In order to achieve that purpose, he has betrayed his destiny and even betrayed God.


    He ... never allowed Shao Ci to leave like this.


    Shao Ci always felt numb when he heard such words, but he would not believe any word in the other side.


    Although Shao Ci has encountered so many neuropathy villains, I do not know why it is so strongly against Silia.


    "Ah, you can see by looking at your eyes." Silia sighed. "You hate me so much, too ... After all, I am fundamentally different from Wendel, even if the soul is closer, we are two people. From the beginning, you liked Wendel, but from the beginning, you were scared of me, wasn''t it unfair? "


    Shao Ci: "..." Where is this unfair? !!


    Wendell was a holy father and son with a protagonist halo, and he was taken out of the slum, and then treated him so well. The whole person looked normal, and it was normal when he was black.


    And Siriah, when he appeared, he had a weird atmosphere. He didn''t know whether he was a good person or a bad person. ? !!


    Shao Ci considers himself a very vulgar person. His reaction is definitely a reaction that normal people would have?


    "This is no way." Silia tilted her head and smiled. "In that case, I have to ... kill you again."


    Shao Ci almost stepped back a few steps, "Hey ..." Where did you just confess and now say you want to kill? !!


    Sure enough, Silia is really terrible ... the things he did before when he lost his memory, as well as the gentle attitude, are definitely pretending to be!


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is that power, you will never really die." Silia whispered, "After you are born again, you will lose these messy memories. At that time, I will be more careful and will never let You remember. That would be the perfect ending, wouldn''t it? "


    This is already a lunatic!


    "That''s not it!" Shao Ci felt a sense of nausea as soon as he thought of another amnesia, and then did something intimate with this Silia, he was already disgusted with this person.


    "Now it doesn''t matter what you say, I won''t take it to heart." Silia had made up her mind and stretched out her hand. A huge golden magic circle emerged in front of him, and there was strength in it, Even Shao Ci, who was standing far away, was shocked.


    At this moment, even the air of the entire holy capital was stagnating, and that terrible power made everyone fear.


    "This ..." This is no longer a force that humans can control? !!


    Shao Ci''s face changed, and now he couldn''t escape. Could it be that it is difficult to restore the memory, he will die again, and then repeat the fate played by this neurosis again and again.


    This might as well let him really die!


    It was also the first time that Shao Ci found that he was such a man of moderation.


    When the magic circle was finally completed and the power burst, Shao Ci closed his eyes subconsciously.


    On the occasion of the stern moment, a force came from beside him, and Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly, and saw a figure suddenly stopped in front of him, then he hugged him into his arms.


    He didn''t have time to say a word, looked up, and under the dazzling golden light, he saw the person in front of him smile a little at him.


    It was a smile that never appeared on his face in the past, as if he had put a lot of burden on him at once.


    "Siren, you ..." Shao Ci felt subconsciously subconsciously.


    "Well ... Live on." A kiss came down.


    In the next instant, Shao Ci seemed to see the body of the person in front of him a bit transparent. No, that was not his illusion. In the light that dazzled so much that others could not see in the field of vision, Siren''s translucent silver The hair gradually turned into a light spot, drifting around.


    "I ... wait, this ..." Shao Ci opened his eyes wide and felt that the hands holding himself gradually became translucent. He couldn''t help but reach out to catch each other, but only caught the air. .


    The golden eyes of the man in front of him were a little bit reluctant, but at last they disappeared with the body.


    Shao Ciyun looked at his hands, he didn''t realize what was happening ... the next moment, Jin Guang broke out at his feet, a powerful force surrounded Shao Ci''s body.


    Hold on, that kind of magical array, even Siren can''t resist it ... And now Siren is still in such a weak state, he is still standing in front of himself.


    And this power, this is the teleportation magic that Shao Ci is very familiar with.


    Shao Ci''s mood got heavy in an instant. Siren was actually willing to do it for himself ...


    As he was being drawn into the space channel, a familiar voice sounded in his ear, and the voice was so light that it almost made people wonder if it was his own hallucination.


    "Goodbye."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Devil.


    Shao Ci has been here for half a month, and he feels that he is not good.


    Since so many things happened, Siren was still eating lunch for him. After hesitating for a few days, Shao Ci was, of course, ready to work hard to avenge Siren and defeat the **** Silia.


    And maybe he still has the task of saving the world (although this is not usually the protagonist''s thing), he must try to kill God and save Wendel.


    According to the system, after the rebirth, his purification ability is gone, so the task of purifying ten monsters need not be done.


    And because the story of this world has been greatly distorted, the thing holding the thigh can also be thrown aside first, and everything is mainly to restore the previous plot.


    ... Shao Ci has the feeling of being a dog, what is he doing in the previous dozens of chapters? !!


    And the purified monster has not changed, it seems that it is just to force him to kiss other talents to do so.


    Obviously there are so many important tasks in him, but after coming to the demon world, he is mining here.


    No way, after all, as an alien, it is not easy for the system to disguise him as a demon with a little power, there is no way to get a stronger identity.


    Shao Ci wants the inheritance of the demon king, but he needs the approval of the four lords of the demon king ... But can anyone such a powerful lord be seen by anyone? !!


    The place he was teleported to was the outer demon world, and the range of the outer demon world was huge, and the demon world that was moved to another continent was called the inner demon world, which was much smaller than the outer demon world, but with the passage of time, Growing.


    As we learned before, most of the land in the Devil World is very barren, and there are various terrible monsters.


    In such a demon world, five city-states were established around the most fertile land. It is led by the demon king and his four subordinates.


    Only aristocrats and powerful demons can live in a safe inner city protected by a magic circle. Others live in the outer city and work hard to enter the inner city all their lives.


    It is conceivable how much money is needed to enter the city. But there is only one kind of currency called Blood Crystal. The money before Shao''s resignation is useless at all, so he can only make money by mining outside the city.


    "How did things develop like this ..." Shao Ci sat outside the pit while eating hard bread and felt a sense of sorrow. "Wait this way until I succeed in inheriting it, the world will not be over. Right. "


    And there is nothing in the original about Demon Realm. He doesn''t even know what the lords they are looking for look like now ... I feel very uncertain about the future.


    Seeing that a round of blood moon had hung in mid-air, Shao Ci quickly settled the rest of the bread, because the bread was too hard, and he drank several mouthfuls of water before he felt relieved.


    Of course, clean water is also a very scarce resource in the Demon Realm. Fortunately, Shao Ci can use magic water to condense to drink, otherwise he would have to drink the dirty water in the puddle because he had no money to drink.


    Originally, it was possible to make money by magic, but Shao Ci''s body became extremely unbearable after being reborn, and he couldn''t afford to use a lot of magic at all, so occasionally using a little magic was the limit.


    The system said that he could not do anything, and that Shao Ci''s body was actually sealed by the power of God. If he wanted to unseal it, he would only be approved by the four lords.


    "After all, how did I get here and why am I so unlucky ..."


    Shao Ci has an impulse to tears, but he can only enter the pit with other demons. This pit can only be entered when the blood moon rises, and other times there will be a lot of demons, and it is impossible to mine.


    He figured it out, as long as he eats the cheapest hard bread during this time, and after handing in enough ore, get more ore to sell, and then save all the money he gets, as long as one year I can make up the money to enter the inner city.


    The other demons are numb. Even if they talk, they will not reply at all. There is no movement except the sound of mining in the entire pit.


    Relying on his mental strength, Shao Ci easily found the place with the richest mineral content, digging there ... If he did not have this power, he could not save the money to enter the city in a year.


    Suddenly, his spiritual power felt that a very precious ore was in the passage not far away.


    "Ah, it seems that I have good luck today!" Shao Ci looked at the people around him, everyone was seriously mining, and no one had the time to pay attention to him.


    While he wasn''t paying attention to the others, he got into the gap and walked towards the place where the spiritual force felt.


    I do n¡¯t know how many of these gaps are in the pit, but most people do n¡¯t walk in without any problems. After all, it may be a monster ¡¯s lair. These demons who come to mine all have very unbearable force values. If they encounter a monster ending, there will be only one dead letter.


    Shao Ci is getting closer and closer to the ore sensed by the spiritual force, but the surrounding environment is extremely dim.


    He couldn''t help but use a light magic, and the dark channel suddenly glowed. In this light, the ore in the channel reflects all kinds of light.


    Shao Ci''s eyes lit up too, these are all money! I didn''t expect him to be so lucky today, if all the ore was removed, it would be worth the hard work of the past half a month.


    Moreover, this channel extends inward, and there seems to be more and more ore inside.


    Shao Ci went in while he was working, but suddenly he heard strange noises in his ears.


    It was like a monster''s low roar, with a thin whine, it seemed that it was from a weak animal.


    "Oops." Shao Ci didn''t want to face any monster. He immediately wanted to turn back. With the monster''s roar, the ground under Shao Ci''s feet collapsed and he fell uncontrollably.


    ... slump! !! What kind of luck is this? !!


    Shao Ci, who almost wanted to cry, finally fell to the ground, and in front of him was a black kitten that looked very cute, and a red bow was tied around his neck.


    Naturally, such a big movement before would not have been caused by such a kitten. Shao resigned his war and looked up, and saw a huge monster not far away, all black. Only those terrible red eyes can be seen in the darkness.


    "I rely on it!" Shao Ci burst out with swear words.


    If such a monster was the former, he could kill in minutes, but if he is the current one, he can only be killed by the opponent!


    The monster hadn''t noticed Shao Ci, but suddenly attacked the kitten next to him.


    Such a person as Shao Ci should have escaped at this time, but I don''t know why he rushed over and held the kitten in his arms.


    Shao Ci: "???" When was he such a caring person? !!


    But at that moment, his body seemed to be out of control, telling him to protect the kitten in front of him.


    In short ... I can''t take care of so much now, he is estimated to die here! !!


    Thinking that he would be resurrected in the ice coffin in Silia, Shao Ci felt a desolate feeling in his heart.


    He could almost feel that the monster''s claws had reached his back. The cold killing intention made Shao Ci''s body stiff. He could only close his eyes and wait for the coming fate.


    At this moment, Shao Ci didn''t notice that the light blue eyes of the kitten in his arms lit up, and a magic pattern appeared in his eyes.


    The monster who only caught Shao Ci felt the power, and immediately feared to escape, but a crack spread from the position of the claw to the whole body. In a moment, the monster turned into ashes and dissipated in this space.


    Shao Ci waited for a long time and nothing happened, only the kitten in his arms scratched him dissatisfied.


    "Huh?" Shao Ci opened his eyes and turned to see only the empty space in front of him. The previous monster had disappeared without a trace.


    "What happened?" Shao Ci was puzzled and looked at the very well-behaved kitten in his arms. "Is it the power of this kitten? Impossible ..."


    But this is a cat in the devil world, maybe it is not an ordinary breed. And look like this is still domestic, maybe it''s a noble pet.


    "In this case, I''ll leave it here." Shao Ci is the type that doesn''t want to cause any trouble. After all, the aristocrats here have that kind of bad personality. If you think it''s something he steals, it will be trouble .


    He tried to put the kitten on the ground, but the other side seemed angry, and scratched Shao Ci''s face several times.


    "Hey!" Shao Ci covered his face, looked down, and the young cat, who had just been very spirited, lay on his hand as if scratched, and seemed to be injured, but still clutched Shao Ci''s clothes, Looks like you don''t want to leave.


    "Ah ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. "Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll take care of you for a while ... It''s because you saved my life ..."


    But after all, is such a poor miner rich enough to raise a cat? !!


    ¡ª¡ª


    And a magnificent palace was built at the highest point of the inner city, this is where the master of this city-state is located.


    Several servants knelt down respectfully, and they all had tattoo-like patterns on their faces, and their ears were pointed, and they knew that they were the most orthodox demons.


    In front of them, there was a wide throne. A handsome young man leaned lazily on it, and two black cat ears stood on the dark hair like crow feathers. It seemed to feel something, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, holding his cheek open with interest, "Ah, it seems that something interesting has happened."

 Chapter 149： Another World (33)

    When the Blood Moon fell, the entire area was plunged into darkness. Only the inner city was brightly lit, and the top ornate palace could be seen. Usually, the light in it never went out.


    In contrast, the outer city is horribly chaotic and no matter what can happen. In addition, the Devil is better than humans, has a longer life, and is more terrible to be crushed.


    That is the world that all the demons living in the world aspire to. After all, just leaking something from the fingers of an aristocracy is enough for them to enjoy for a long time.


    Shao Ci came out of the mine with other numb demons, and everyone had to pay a certain amount of ore, and most of these ore were mostly digged by other demons'' hard day, and the rest was barely Enough for them to make ends meet.


    Shao Ci also surrendered the ore with a numb face, and then quickly left the door of the mine. The kitten that had been in his arms for a long time immediately came out, lazily crouching in his arms.


    "Ah, luckily it wasn''t found." Shao Ci was relieved.


    If it was found, the cat would probably be seized, and he probably wouldn''t be pleased. Fortunately, this kitten is black, and few people have found it in such a chaotic environment.


    However, this time, I digged a lot of good things. Shao Ci remembered that the mine he had just dug was in a better mood. In this way, he had collected enough money to enter the inner city, and no longer had to dig for another half a year.


    "After entering the inner city, I will let you go, and you can go to your master." Shao Ci touched the kitten''s head in his arms, but he is the one who shoulders the responsibility of saving the world. Of course, it is impossible to raise a cute pet, but it is more reliable to put others back.


    The kitten didn''t know if he understood what he said, but just scratched Shao''s clothes with his paw to play.


    Shao Ci is also very strange. There is no such creature in a place like Devil Realm. In a place with weak meat and strong food, weak creatures can never exist. Even if there are really weak ones, they must be pigs. A powerful character who eats tigers ...


    Forget it, it''s useless to think so much anyway.


    Shao Ci returned to his residence during this time-a broken house in the outer city.


    The house was ruined, and Shao Ci looked at no one left and right, and opened the cover hidden in a pile of ruins. Below this was a barely clean residence, with beds, tables and chairs, and even Lightable candles.


    This kind of candle in the Devil World seems to be made from the body fluid of a special monster, one can burn for a long time, but the light can cover a small area, and it is a faint blue light, which looks a little gloomy.


    Of course, this is not something that Shao can come up with, but it is the place where he found out by mental force after the teleportation. As for the original owner here, it should be a long time away.


    Of course, Shao Ci will not trade so many precious ore at a stretch, and he plans to exchange it for a period of time, so that it will not attract the attention of others.


    "I''m starving." Shao Ci sat on a legged chair and found out the hard bread from the box next to him. This is his dinner today.


    Speaking of which he occasionally uses magic to catch little monsters to eat, otherwise he would have been malnourished.


    At this time, the kitten in his arms jumped to the table, and Shao Ci realized what he was saying, "Ah, yes ... I have to give you something to eat."


    He took out a fairly clean cup, chanting a spell in his mouth, and the next moment a clean ball of water fell into the cup.


    The blue eyes of the kitten in front of him seemed bright, and Shao Ci noticed that the cat''s eyes were not ordinary blue, but a beautiful color mixed with green. If you look closely, you can see that there is Golden lines.


    He subconsciously touched the cat''s head. "So beautiful eyes."


    The young cat seemed to be very useful, and he shook his hand.


    Later, Shao Ci intended to feed the kitten with some bread and water, but the other side was very disgusting and arrested him several times.


    "After all, it is a cat raised by a noble. Well, if you are hungry, you will eat it ..." Shao Ci thought about it and put bread crumbs on the plate. He is not a kind of person who cares for pets anyway.


    In the past, Shao had to go out and look around to see where he could make some money, but this time when he found that vein, he was much more relaxed, too lazy to get through the door, and fell directly asleep in a hard bed.


    The kitten on the table did not move the breadcrumbs, and jumped lightly to the bed, and gently poke Shao Ci''s cheek with his paw.


    It is impossible for a sleeping Shao Ci to be awakened because of this kind of thing. He just frowned slightly and turned to sleep.


    The kitten jumped back to the ground, and then a mist spread on the ground. Under the dim light of the blue candlelight behind, a young boy appeared in this small room.


    If Shao is still awake, I can definitely see that this is a very beautiful teenager with a pair of eyes slightly raised, his eyes are beautiful blue and blue, and a pair of black cat ears on his hair. The movement was still shaking slightly, and it looked very cute.


    He went to the table and wanted to sit down, but after choosing to look at the chair, he chose to continue standing, and then looked at the bread crumbs on the plate, showing a little disdain in his eyes. "This kind of thing, really can Is it for people? "


    The cat-eared boy waved his hands at will, and the bread crumbs on the table flashed into flames, which turned directly into ashes and disappeared.


    He leaned over to the bed again, watching the sleeping Shao Ci, stretched out his hands and squeezed each other''s cheeks, and looked cheerful. "Although it is well covered, it is still a human ... what is a human? It''s really interesting to come to the devil. "


    If it weren''t for the person in front of him that aroused his interest, he would have killed the other party directly when he was found in the mine. But I didn''t expect that this fragile human was directly in front of him.


    But he is a fragile human being. If he hadn''t used power at that time, that body would be crushed by a monster when he touched it.


    "What a fool." The cat-eared boy sighed and lowered his head and pinched Shao''s cheek on the other side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Shao Ci woke up drowsy and saw the little black cat sleeping next to him, and the bread crumbs on the table were gone, and he was relieved.


    But why do I always feel a little pain in my cheeks ...


    Shao Ci didn''t plan to go to mine next. He left the little black cat at home, disguised himself, and sold part of yesterday''s ore piece by piece.


    Shao Ci in a good mood, on the way back, also consider whether to buy something delicious, after all, the goal is achieved so quickly, it is nothing to treat yourself with a bit of good food.


    As a result, Shao Ci returned to his home, and he felt that there was something wrong. He used mental energy to explore the surrounding area, and he went on alert.


    Then Shao was shocked.


    Is this his kennel-like home?


    It seems like it has been refurbished again. The floor is covered with heavy carpets, tables, chairs and beds are completely different from before. Even the oil lamps on the table have been replaced with exquisite silver base versions.


    Shao Ci: "..." must be the way he opened the door!


    After he froze, he looked again at the little black cat lying on the soft bed, and suddenly realized that it was seven or eight.


    I have heard that some strange monsters in the demon world have special powers, so they are nourished by some aristocrats, and some monsters can even magically transform some items by the magic around them-although they are not reliable, but Special things have been worn into the Western Fantasy World, there is nothing impossible.


    It is estimated that this little black cat has similar abilities in front of it. No, it is estimated to be more powerful. So it seems that the monsters encountered in the mine before must have killed it.


    And such monsters are extremely precious, and each one needs a pricey blood crystal, which can cause a **** rain when placed outside.


    For a while, Shao Ci felt that his room seemed to be getting hot. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary demons. He would leave here soon after completing the task, and there should be no problems.


    Shao Ci was too lazy to do any more. The whole person lay directly on the bed ... he felt that he would not be bored if he could lie on it for more than ten days.


    "Meow ..." The little black cat next to him woke up slowly and looked lazy.


    Shao Ci subconsciously reached out to poke the cat, sighing, "little man, who is your master ..."


    It must be a very powerful aristocrat who cannot be offended.


    "Speaking of which, it is better to stay with me for a while anyway, it might as well give you a name." Shao resigned with interest.


    And the little black cat seemed to understand his words, raised his ears, and stared at him with beautiful eyes.


    "Um ... it''s called ..." Doesn''t a black cat call Xiao Huang feel very personal? "


    Then Shao Ci was confused.


    But his idea will not be shaken so easily! This is a dignified name.


    So the name of the little black cat was unilaterally settled by Shao Ci.


    It was just after that that he woke up every morning and felt that his cheeks seemed more painful.


    And the little black cat that would have been so cute also turned into an uncle''s attitude! It''s completely different from the soft adorable when I just met, it makes Shao Ci feel like he picked up a fake cat.


    A few days later.


    Shao Ci finally saved enough money to enter the city and was really moved.


    And I don''t know what''s going on these days. I feel luck is a lot better than before. I haven''t even seen the lumps of robbery often encountered in the past, which makes Shao Ci''s life very comfortable.


    He cleaned himself up rare (fortunately, water magic is still quite simple), as for some ragged clothes, there is really no way out.


    Taking the little black cat, Shao Ci walked towards the entrance of the inner city.


    Although the Demon Clan in the outer city has always been despised, as long as they have paid enough blood crystals, even the guards cannot block them out.


    Just wanting to live in the inner city also requires a price. Every month you need to pay a certain amount of blood crystals. People without strength and skills can hardly survive here. Many people choose even if they have blood crystals that can enter the city. Live in the outer city.


    So when seeing Shao Ci, a man who was very salty at first glance, many people had a puzzled idea, and the guards were still betting how long this guy could stay in the inner city.


    Of course, Shao himself wouldn''t care so much. After finding the lord to unlock the first part of the seal, he could leave this place.


    ¡­ Speaking of, what is it like for a person like him to see the lord? !!


    Of course, Shao Ci would not be silly to go directly to someone to say his purpose, nor do he know what the relationship between the Devil and the Demon is now. If he said it directly, it would be death.


    Shao Ci decided to first find a cheap place to live.


    The inner city is indeed much more luxurious than the outer city, and even Shao Ci reminds the capital of the kingdom that he saw on the human side, and the extremely chaotic outer city is two worlds.


    The terrain here is from low to high, and the higher the place, the more luxurious the house, and the top is the palace of Shao Ci ¡¯s beloved lord.


    However, I don''t know how many investigations this way, ordinary demons are never allowed to break into the territories of those powerful nobles. If you want to go straight up like this, the end result is estimated to be caught and locked up, and worse, you may even be killed on the spot.


    The senior demons came and went. When Shao Ci saw that many people also owned cats, they looked very ordinary, and released the little black cat from the package.


    As a result, at the next moment, Shao Ci felt that he didn''t know how much he was gazing at him. Those hot eyes made him uncomfortable.


    "Is Xiaohuang still a very precious type?" Shao Ci cold sweat was coming down, but since it was all taken out, it was too deliberate to put it back again, so I had to bite the bullet and continue to walk forward, wanting to go personally Less alleys pushed Xiao Huang back.


    On the other side, those who saw Shao Ci taking out the little black cat walked quickly, reporting to their allegiance.


    In fact, such a cat is indeed a very rare monster in the demon world, and for some reason, it is a very popular pet in this area.


    Among them, black cats are the rarest, and most of them have powerful magic and are the most precious pets. In the inner city, there is a price and no market. I do n¡¯t know how many nobles want to get it.


    As a result, Shao Ci didn''t know about it at all, so he was followed.


    In a luxurious mansion halfway up the mountain in the inner city, a demon youth with a unicorn on his head is holding several succubus beauties from the left and right, with an indulgent appearance.


    He is one of the nobles in the inner city, named Augus, with noble blood in his body, born with great strength, and inherited the title of his father. Although he is only a son-in-law, few people in the inner city dare Provoke him.


    "The elders are worried about the future of the demon world. It''s really troublesome." Augus lazily took over the beautiful wine handed over by the beauties. "Anyway, I''m happy now, regardless of ordinary people of low bloodlines."


    At this moment, someone outside suddenly hurried into the door, looking anxiously, "Master Augs, you have news for the magic pet you are looking for."


    "Oh?" Augus''s eyes lighted up, and the beauties around him immediately stood up and served him in a gorgeous fur coat. "Where? Come and show me."


    "I haven''t got it yet," his man panicked. "That devil is in someone else''s hand."


    "Who? Hobart? Or Alex?" Augus looked arrogant and sneered. "No matter who it is, just grab it. Who would dare not give me Augus, except Lord Lord?" Face-saving? "


    "It''s not a person." The man said, "It''s just an ordinary demons, but just entered the inner city from the outer city ... The subordinates have investigated. He has no background and is not as good as the demons in general. The monster was also accidentally encountered in the outer city. "


    "A civilian?" Augus said, "what can I be afraid of."


    "But." The man sighed, "Several other noble adults have also taken notice. They were afraid that they would have to buy it at a large price, and the competition would be fierce, so they asked for it."


    "Oh, what''s the competition?" Augus sneered. "Since the other party is just a civilian, isn''t it possible to grab it?"


    "But I''m staring so much this time ..." His acquaintances have long been accustomed to Augus''s character. "If other adults therefore seize your adult''s handle ..."


    "Handle?" Augus said: "I don''t know what handle. The monster was mine, only the civilian stole it."


    He shook his hands and then responded, "Sir, you mean ..."


    "But just plant a civilian." Augus said: "No one will oppose me because of this. Moreover, civilians should not have such precious monsters in their hands. Maybe he stole them from other people. . "


    "My lord, what you said." His men nodded again and again, and they felt that the civilian was unlucky, but who told him to live in this devil who was weak and strong.


    Shao Ci did not go far before, surrounded by guards, his face suddenly changed. Relying on his rich experience, of course he realized what was happening now.


    I didn''t expect that he just brought a cat casually and encountered such a shattering thing!


    In the face of so many people, of course, Shao Ci followed them honestly, otherwise relying on his strength still wanted to fight against Nat.


    Shao Ci was detained and came to the square. There were a lot of demons coming around to watch. After all, everyone likes to make fun, even the demons.


    At this time, Augus was late, everyone saw him, and immediately understood what was happening.


    Forcing Haoyan to this Augus body has no idea how many times it has happened, probably this civilian has bad luck.


    Several other aristocrats did not expect that Augus was so shameless, angry in his heart, and hated that he had not thought of such a good method.


    "It''s really bold," Augus sat in the chair sent by him, looking at Shao Ci, with a look of disdain. "Dare to steal my pet, where do you think you can escape?"


    "Stolen?" Shao Ci immediately realized what was going on. Did he meet the real owner of Xiao Huang, but looking down at the cold response from the little black cat in front of him, he thought ... Touched the porcelain ...


    "Don''t try to quibble," Augus said beside him. "A civilian like you can''t have such a magic pet."


    Shao Ci: "... I didn''t say anything at all."


    "Sir, it seems that he has already acknowledged." The man said respectfully to Augus immediately.


    "Well, for what you admit is relatively quick, I''ll let you die." Of course, Augus couldn''t let such a person live in the world, and it would be troublesome for the enemy to use it.


    "... Hey!" Shao Ci felt that it was necessary for the other party to kill him now. He could not help but grit his teeth secretly. If he smashed this body and broke it, he could use the magic of lethality. This arrogant demons killed.


    Anyway, it is better to be teleported to die with Silia ... but of course he didn''t want to happen that kind of thing.


    As soon as he was about to use his power, he suddenly felt drowsy, and seemed unable to control his body. He was about to fall to the ground as soon as he saw darkness.


    Before he appeared unconscious, he seemed to see something glowing beside him.


    Shao Ci''s fallen body was hugged by a single person, and everyone looked at this direction suddenly, stunned one by one, completely unable to believe what they saw.


    That Augus even dropped a cricket from his chair, his face became extremely pale, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    And in the center of everyone''s gaze, there was a very handsome young man with black cat ears, with bright gold ornaments on his head. He held Shao Ci in his arms, and swept around like a smile. Man, finally set his sights on Augus.


    "Lord, Lord Lord ...?!"


    Augus couldn''t believe it anyway. Things have developed to what they are today. It was as smooth as ever before. Why is this ...

 Chapter 150： Another World (34)

    "Lord, Lord Lord ?!" The rest of the talents reacted to what just happened.


    "No, how could the noble Lord Lord suddenly appear here? And it still seems to be with the lowly demons?"


    "Wait, just now I seemed to see the black cat''s body glow, and Lord Lord appeared afterwards ..."


    Could it be said that the minds of all people could not help but emerge a speculation that would subvert their three views. Could there be any unexplainable relationship between the black cat and the Lord Lord? !!


    The reason why the status of the black cat is so noble here is that Lord Freir also has a relationship, and the strongest pet is naturally the best.


    As for Frere''s cat ears, no one has ever contacted any Warcraft. After all, many demons are born with animal ears, and they can''t change into other forms.


    But now ... the crowd couldn''t help but compare the cat''s ears with that of the black cat.


    The black-haired lord indifferently transformed an identical cat from his arms and held them in his arms.


    Everyone was relieved. It turned out that the lord was not a cat, but that the light was too dazzling when he just used the teleportation magic, so that they didn''t notice the place where the black cat was. How could a Demon race turn into a cat?


    At this time, the face of Augus, who had fallen to the ground, was finally better, and he quickly got up. Of course, he did not dare to sit arrogantly in front of the lord, and then said respectfully: "I did not expect the Lord When he got on the cat, the villain gave it to the Lord Lord ... "


    It is absolutely impossible for him to admit in front of the Lord Lord that he had just slandered that civilian. Anyway, the unpopular civilian is now fainted, not just what he wants to say.


    Compared to other people, Augus did not consider whether the Lord Lord would become the kitten. He just thought it was Lord Lord who happened to visit the territory, and then ran into this scene.


    As long as he flattered appropriately, maybe he could win the lord''s blue eyes. Augus became more and more excited and seemed to have seen his glorious future. Only his men were pale and could not wait to run away.


    "Oh?" Frehr said, "You said, this is your pet?"


    "Yes, yes." Augus looked frankly. People like him never knew what his skin was.


    "But it has the mark I left on it ..." Frere said lightly: "I was thinking about where the pet had gone, and followed the mark to find it like this ... As a result," he paused, cold His eyes turned to Augus, "Is it your pet?"


    "No! No, Lord Lord ..." Augus turned pale, his legs were once again weak, and if he was not supported by his men, he would fall directly to the ground. Quickly said: "This is all, this is all this pariah deceived me!"


    Other onlookers almost understood what was happening, and who didn''t know what kind of person Augus was. And his nobles secretly rejoiced that he had not shot before, otherwise the person involved in this trouble is now himself.


    Seems to find a reason, Augus''s complexion improved a bit, and pushed things to Shao Ci, "It is this pariah who wants to sell a cat to a villain at a high price. The villain thinks how such a lowly person might Such a noble pet, so he wanted to scam him, but he didn''t expect him to pass out ... "


    Other people''s hearts are full of contempt. What is this scam? It is clear that they want to rob.


    But anyway, even the Lord Lord, it is impossible to punish the aristocracy for a civilian. It seems that the end of this matter is already obvious ... As for this civilian, he can only be regarded as his own bad luck.


    Almost all of them thought so.


    "Oh? Are you telling the truth?" Freyer raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course it is!" Auggs said quickly.


    "It''s all here, do you still want to deceive me?" Frehr''s expression immediately cooled down, and the powerful momentum made the surrounding ground faintly cracked, and of course, the first Augus was caught by that. The force directly knelt down on the ground.


    "No villain!" Augus also tried to struggle, "How dare I deceive Lord Lord? It''s really this dalit''s fault!"


    "I know exactly what happened." Freier reached out and touched the top of Shao Ci''s hair next to him, his eyes were a bit gentle, and he said coldly, looking at Augus''s eyes. What ants are looking at, "If you always admit it, it''s OK. Now you are trying to deceive me. Are you ready to be punished?"


    "Master Lord !?" Augus glanced over, his body shivering. "You want to punish me for such a pariah?"


    "So what?" Freier said lightly, "I will never forgive anyone who deceives me."


    Augus immediately remembered the past of those who angered the Lord, and he begged for mercy. "Master, I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t deceive you--"


    Before the words were finished, a huge magic circle lit up from the air, and countless **** arrows appeared in the dark.


    Augus'' expression turned so pale that the others could not help exclaiming, "This is the highest level of magic, it is really powerful." "I didn''t expect to see the Lord Lord use this trick today." "It was too lucky. Now. "


    The crowd didn''t care about Augus'' mood at all, anyway, he usually behaved badly. Only Augus glared angrily at those around him, anxious to remember everyone''s face, waiting for revenge later.


    "Fall," Freier said casually.


    Thousands of arrows fell quickly, all stabbed at Augus, almost to become a hedgehog. After the stabbing, these arrows disappeared in full, turning into dark lines throughout Augus''s body.


    Augus'' screams rang almost throughout the square.


    This is simply the most terrible punishment for advanced demons. These magic patterns will accompany their bodies for hundreds of years. During these centuries, they were unable to use advanced magic, and they were physically weak. Many things Nothing can be done, it can be said that it is like a waste.


    Augus, who had fainted, was carried away by his men like a dead dog.


    "Lord Lord, what should this civilian do?" His rushed men respectfully spoke.


    Everyone felt that this civilian had offended Augus, and even Augus had been punished in this way. He couldn''t possibly get it anyway.


    After all, in the devil world, the status of the low-level demons is just like the ants on the ground. Even if the high-level demons kill as much as possible, others will complain that they have less labor.


    What''s more, Augus has been so miserable before Shao''s killer is resigned. In this way, everyone feels that there should be something in Shao''s safe and sound.


    Frere looked at Shao Ci, who was still in a coma, with a softer expression, "brought back to the palace."


    "Sir, this humble civilian will tarnish your place ..." The men next to him changed their faces.


    "You want to find death?" Frehr turned and looked at them with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t dare." His men kneeled for mercy.


    The rest of the crowd were stunned, and even the nobles were stunned.


    This is fundamentally different from what they thought. Why does Lord Lord pay so much attention to a lower-level demons, and actually takes him into the palace-a place where many advanced demons cannot step on.


    "During this time, he took good care of my pet." Frere touched the cat in his hand. "Of course I have to thank him well. You also have to respect him."


    "Yes." The men nodded one after another, and when they looked at Shao Ci, their eyes were completely different from before, and they were carefully picked up and put into the carriage.


    The crowd was already stunned, and they suddenly began to be jealous and envious of the lower demons. It is conceivable that with the attention of the Lord Lord, the future of this low-level demons is boundless.


    Why didn''t such a good thing fall on them!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shao woke up, it was already the next day.


    He couldn''t remember what happened yesterday, just felt as if he was standing and just fell asleep ... Could it be said that this was the sequel caused by Silia''s resurrection?


    "Wait ?!" Touching the soft sheets and quilts, looking up and looking at the gorgeous veil, Shao Ci froze, "Did I just eat bento yesterday? Is this the holy capital?"


    He sat up suddenly from the bed and saw the maid standing beside the bed.


    The maidservant bowed her head respectfully, and they could clearly see their sharp ears that were very different from humans.


    Determined that this is still the demon world, Shao Ci finally relieved and said, "That ..."


    "Excuse me, do you have anything to ask?" The maid apparently received instructions from someone, and she had a very good attitude towards Shao Ci.


    When Shao Ci saw the other party''s performance, he was slightly fixed in his heart. It seemed that he was definitely not arrested by that arrogant demon noble.


    Shao Ci: "May I ask, where is this?"


    "This is the Lord''s Palace." A bit of pride appeared on the maid''s face, apparently she was quite satisfied with the job.


    "Master Lord?" Shao Ci''s face changed. The surprise came so fast that he couldn''t believe it all at once. "Then ... do you know how I got here?"


    "Don''t worry, you came here as a guest." The maid said, "You brought back the Lord''s love cat."


    Shao Ci''s heart was immediately relieved, "Is that so?"


    I used to think that the black cat knew that it was a noble''s pet at first glance. I didn''t expect that it was the lord''s pet who accidentally hit and accidentally.


    "Then I ..." Shao Ci remembered his purpose here and couldn''t help but get excited. "When can I see Lord Lord?"


    If it goes well, wouldn''t it mean that he can solve the matter here soon?


    "I''m very sorry." The maid''s expression was a little difficult. "The Lord Lord has to deal with the territories. It seems that there is no time to receive you. He only asks us to take good care of you."


    Shao Ci: "Is that so ..." It also makes sense. Generally speaking, there are so many people who can be seen casually.


    "Speaking of which, black cat, is it a rare magic pet here?" Shao Ci could not help asking.


    "Yes," said the maid, "because the Lord Lord keeps one, it is also the second noble existence in the palace ..."


    "So it is." Shao nodded and nodded, and suddenly felt that the cat who had been raised for so long had good luck, and it had not been discovered by others, otherwise things would have been troublesome.


    And the Lord Lord is so special about cat control, where the status of cat is actually the second in the entire palace!


    "Then ... the cats, what can they be, advanced magic?"


    Shao Ci still remembers that the little black cat suddenly made his shabby room so luxurious.


    "Magic?" The maid frowned slightly. "Is that adult ... yes, but ..."


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper held a cushion in his hand, and there was the little black cat lying on it. It was lying lazily on it, with beautiful eyes. Look at the people in the room.


    "Ah! Xiao Huang--" After Shao yelled out the nickname, he saw the little black cat on the opposite side suddenly exploded. He quickly realized that something was not so good, and asked the maid on the side, "Is this cat it? The name is ... "


    The maid''s face changed. "How can I call the name of an adult directly?"


    Shao speech: "..." Hey! Sure enough, the status of this cat is higher than that of him ... lower demons!


    He looked at the steward again, and the steward apparently did not dare to speak out, and seemed to be afraid of something.


    Shao sighed, feeling that it was impossible for him to know what the cat was calling.


    But he has always been a comfortable person, so he quickly left the issue behind. In any case, it is an undeniable fact that Shao''s careful care of Xiao Huang improved his living conditions now.


    After the maid and housekeeper left with the noble black cat, Shao Ci suddenly fell on the soft bed in the Lord''s palace. Ah, his life is really better now than he was. Sure enough, a good man like him will have a good reward ...


    With such a thought, the tired Shao Ci fell into a dream.


    On the other side, the hall was brightly lit.


    "Master, you ..." The steward looked at the handsome young man sitting on the throne, with a little hesitation on his face, "Do you really want to give this heavy task to that lower demons?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Frehr smiled slightly. "These days, did he take good care of me?"


    The steward said, "But what if the Lord Lord''s curse was discovered by him, what should this low-level demon leak out ..."


    "Isn''t it better to lock him up?" Freier said: "I just lack such a cute pet, and it''s just a low-level demons. It''s not easy to leave."


    "Yes." The steward knew that the meaning of the lord could not be changed. Respectfully, "then do what you want."


    Freir whispered, "As for the curse ... maybe this person, or the key to unlocking my curse?"


    That''s right, as a higher demons, Freier naturally can not have such a cute magic pet form, and his noble birth, has a strong magical power by nature, this form is actually his weakness.


    All of this is because when Frere was still an aristocracy, he was cursed because of grievances and other grievances.


    After all, if the heirs of the family have such weaknesses, then of course they must be replaced.


    But no one thought that Freyer would easily kill all the people and competitors, so he became the next lord.


    No one would fear him because of this. For the demons, this is the Lord Lord they need.


    It was just that the curse caused some trouble for Frere''s life after all, he had to use his magic to create an avatar, and described the form of the black cat as his pet.


    All this is well concealed, and no one will think about what the Lord Lord has to do with the black cat. And no one knew in the palace except for the steward who served Frere for hundreds of years. Others only knew that if they disrespected the black cat, the lord would be angry.


    I just didn''t expect that when I went to the mine to investigate because of something, I would encounter such a lower demons disguised by humans, which aroused his interest.


    "Lord Lord, but the curse is only to be healed ..." The steward widened his eyes and looked at Frere in disbelief. "Do you want this? Isn''t this suitable ..."


    "What''s not suitable?" Frere smiled. "I''ve tried everything before I know?"


    He stood up and looked at Shao Ci''s bedroom, "I hope you can surprise me."


    Shao Ci, who did not worry about his situation at all and slept soundly in the big bed, did not find that the door of the room was pushed open.


    A dark and elegant figure quickly entered. Soon Shao''s quilt, he swelled a moving bag. That bag is getting closer and closer to Shao Ci''s direction, getting closer and closer ...


    Soon, a fluffy cat head emerged from the bed and slept with Shao Ci. His Excellency the black cat laid his head next to Shao Ci''s chin, and his tail patted Shao Ci''s cheek gently.


    After seeing the signs that Shao Ci did not wake up at all, the black cat glowed with light.


    Soon after, a beautiful teenager appeared in Shao Ci''s quilt. His cat''s ears shook a few times, and his blue eyes stared at Shao Ci. Then he lay on his body and held Shao Ci''s face looked up as if studying something.


    "Well, speaking of it, humans seem to be a little bit weaker than the lower demons ..."


    He murmured, lowering his head and hugging Shao Ci, frowning slightly. "But this body is too thin ... It must be good to eat. Otherwise, it is uncomfortable to hold."


    After that, the teenager played with sexual hair again, unbuttoned Shao Ci''s clothes, and bite several softly on his neck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the evening, Shao Ci only felt that he slept hotter and hotter, and became hotter and hotter, as if a fireball was moving around him, and no matter how he avoided it, he could not push the thing away.


    It seems that there is something else holding him on his hands and feet, making Shao Ci feel hard to breathe.


    After Shao Ci was awoken, he saw the black cat in his arms.


    "Xiao Huang--" his face was scratched immediately, but this still could not stop Shao Ci from saying the next words, "how are you here ?!"


    No wonder it was so hot before ... No, wait, the second noble cat in this lord''s palace actually ran here. If the lord misunderstood, it would be troublesome.


    Shao Ci sat up, only to find that the buttons on his clothes were opened, and his neck felt a little weird ... probably it was scratched by the cat.


    After Shao Ci quickly got out of bed, he wanted to go out holding the cat, at least to prove that it was not something he stole.


    Then the moment he opened the door, he saw a row of maids outside and a housekeeper standing at the end.


    The eyes of the people stared straight at them, giving Shao Ci a sense of being penetrated, and they didn''t know why their eyes were condensed around Shao Ci''s neck.


    "This, this is it?" Shao Ci froze. Why are there so many people standing at the door? It feels like they have already prepared something.


    At this time, the maids next to each other respectfully waited for the cat, combed it, re-tied it with a bow or the like. Shao Ci thought that such treatment was enough to make more than half of the demons envy and hate.


    But the steward came to him, and his expression was a little complicated (as Shao Ci seems to have the same feeling as marrying a daughter), his attitude was much better than yesterday, and he said a few words.


    It took a long time for Shao to digest the meaning in the other person''s words.


    Probably-the lord sees that you have a good cat, and has made you the chief **** officer, happy.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Yes, yes ... no! Wait, he came to save the world and accepted the devil''s heritage, not to feed cats! !!


    "Well, when does Lord Lord have time ..." Shao Ci asked: "I have something to ask him ..."


    "The Lord Lord has always been very busy." The steward said very decisively, remembering what the Lord said to himself last night, but added a sentence, "But if you take good care of that Lord Lord, Lord Lord may also meet you. of."


    Shao Ci: "... It turned out to be like this, I know."


    As a result, for a long time, what test does he have to do before being the chief **** officer before he can see the lord? !!


    Forget it, this is at least better than any test of life and death, and there are still cats to slap ... still such a cute cat!

 Chapter 151： Another World (35)

    In this way, Shao resigned as the chief shoveler in the lord''s palace, shouldering the responsibility of a tortoiseshell cat, which can be said to be jealous of envy and hatred by countless people around.


    Shao Ci: "..." I never thought about it, it''s just a cat walking, it can be said to be so advanced!


    There are even people who come to humiliate him, such a lowly inferior demons, who don''t deserve to be cats ...


    Although he can understand each other''s thoughts, Shao Ci always felt that there were a lot of slots after hearing it, and he was even humiliated when he was a cat.


    Moreover, such people disappeared after they were basically humiliated, and they did not know where they went. Shao Ci was too lazy to think, presumably because they were too arrogant and fired.


    Shao Ci did not know how busy the lord was, so much that after ten days, he had not been able to see the other side. Obviously aristocrats like Augus spend a lot of time every day ... So it seems that the lord is not easy!


    However, Shao Ci''s life is not bad now, and it is very peaceful every day (in stark contrast to the miserable mining life before), so let the world save things first-anyway, he is not the kind that can save the world Owned by the **** master!


    Even when getting up every morning, Shao Ci always felt that there was something strange on his body. After checking it in front of the mirror, he found that there were some strange traces ... but there was no one here, and he didn''t care too much.


    It is impossible that anyone else in this place will come to attack him at night.


    Shao Ci did not know how shocked the steward who had been watching all this was.


    Every day, watching the Lord Lord being so much enjoyed by this low-level demons is simply ruining the three views! Obviously, the Lord Lord would be angry even if he was accidentally touched by a higher noble.


    And at a glance, he could see that the traces on Shao Ci were left by their Lord Lord! !!


    Obviously Lord Lord doesn''t have any desire at all, and he doesn''t want to find a partner ... Because the Demon Clan has a long life, and the powerful Demon Lord such as Lord Lord will not die, so other people can''t make any comments about this.


    And now, why does Lord Lord appear to be interested in such a lower demons?


    When I said before, I wanted to use the other party to lift the curse, but why does it always feel that what I said before is just an excuse after it really happened?


    No ... but the steward has denied his own thoughts. How can a wise man such as Lord Lord find any excuse? There must be a reason for this! The housekeeper was so convinced.


    And soon, this period of cursing is about to end. Lord Lord can return to normal posture, and then look at his approach.


    ¡ª¡ª


    So Shao Ci suddenly learned that the cat was going to be sent to the lord for a while. Of course, during the period when he was not a cat, his salary was paid.


    Speaking of this salary, it is simply the income from mining before Shao Ci, making him feel that the demon world is really a terrible place, and mining for months is not as good as a cat!


    In the eyes of others, Shao Ci was finally disgusted by the Lord Lord. Now he has no post of chief **** officer, and it is estimated that he will be kicked out of the palace.


    If Shao Ci knew that their thoughts would definitely feel very aggressive, he would n¡¯t even see the lord ¡¯s face at all. He did n¡¯t even like it at all. He went straight to disgust. Is there any important link? Jump over.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who think they can start.


    Augus was the one who wanted to do it the most.


    As an aristocrat with pride and respect, where he has suffered such qi in his life, he has always insulted others, where he has been bullied, and when he thinks that he is actually harmed by a lowly inferior demons, he is now like this, he Can''t stand it.


    Now Augus has become a wasteful man because of his inability to use magic, and is humiliated by other enemies. Of course, he would not hate the lord, he did not have that courage, and Shao Ci, of course, became the object of Augus most hatred.


    Obviously in the beginning, Augus himself had to grab other people''s pets, and then slandered others. It can be said that all this was his fault, but he didn''t think so.


    But before that, Shao became the chief **** shovel officer, and Augus didn''t dare to do anything to him. Now when Shao is about to be fired, he feels that the opportunity is coming.


    "Master Lord ... how do you feel during this time?" The steward said respectfully.


    "Very good." The handsome young man with dark hair sitting on the top, leaning lazily on the seat, his eyes shining brightly, "I feel very happy."


    "That''s good." The steward nodded, but stopped talking. "But ..."


    "Huh?" Freier looked down. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Lord, are you ... too close to this lower demons?" The steward said. He is extremely loyal to Frere, and it can almost be said that he grew up watching the other party, and even if something would anger the other party, he would say it.


    Frere said lazily: "What''s wrong? This lower demons is very appealing to me. Besides, the lower demons are not without opportunities for improvement."


    "But then ... your curse ..."


    "As soon as the time comes, it can be lifted naturally," Freier said casually.


    "If only I could do that." The steward also heard Freyer''s meaning. It seems that Freier must have liked this lower-level demons. Forget it, as long as the Lord Lord is happy.


    Besides the companion or something, the higher demons here are not worthy of the Lord Lord, and they are not as cute as the lower demons.


    Just then, Freir sat upright, frowned slightly, his eyes were cold.


    "Master, what happened?" The steward immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    After all, it''s a wayward and lazy disposition like Freir, which rarely shows such a look, unless that thing really touched his inverse scale.


    "Somebody dared to do something to my people, it''s really courageous." Freir stood up, his expression completely darkened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Shao Ci was only going to eat casually. He is the most laid-back person in this palace. He does n¡¯t have to do anything every day, and he can do whatever he wants.


    As a result, Shao Ci was suddenly covered by his mouth and nose, dragged directly to a lonely building on one side, and then with the light of transmission, he was teleported to a basement.


    Shao Ci: "..." What special developments are there?


    "Huh, you didn''t expect it to be today?"


    Opposite was Augus, who was looking at Shao Ci with triumphant glances, "It''s just a lowly low-level demons, and he dare to be so arrogant."


    Shao Ci: "No, you and I haven''t said a word yet, when will you be arrogant?"


    "Shut up for me!" Oggs exclaimed. "It''s just arrogant that you didn''t kneel when you saw me. You want to give me the consciousness of being a pariah!"


    Shao Ci: "..." This is really a standard villain.


    No no no, this is not the time to spit! What if he didn''t handle it well and was killed by this Augus!


    Seeing Shao Ci''s face was a bit ugly, Augus felt relieved in the mind, "It''s all because you let me fall to the point where I am now, and I must let you **** pain!"


    Shao Ci still couldn''t help but groan, "Is it the pain of a dozen beautiful people serving every day while lying at home?"


    Specially, although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, I have heard many gossips in the palace recently, and I have known for a long time that these aristocratic aristocrats live a life of drunkenness!


    "You ...!" Apparently, Augus didn''t expect that this low-level demons were caught by him, and he dared to be so arrogant.


    "You can only talk now. Do you think Lord Lord will come to save you?" Augus sneered, "I have prepared a lot of punishments, and today I will let you survive. Do n¡¯t ask for death! You regret coming to this world. ¡±


    "Oh?" A voice suddenly sounded, "Who are you trying to make life impossible?"


    "Of course let this pariah ..." Augus suddenly stopped when he said half of what he said, and suddenly he turned his head to see the person standing behind him.


    "Lord, Lord Lord ?!"


    The person standing behind Augus was the most feared Lord Lord in his heart. The other person was standing behind, looking at him with a faint smile.


    And the rest of his men were dead, not even the ashes left.


    Although the other side was smiling positively, Augus didn''t dare to have any fluke in his heart, especially before he was punished by the other side in public with magic.


    Almost immediately, Augus fell to his knees and became weak. "Master, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "What misunderstanding?" Freier said, not in a hurry to kill him.


    "This ..." Augston was sweating coldly all over his face. Why did Lord Lord value this garbage pariah so much! Didn''t he obviously say that he was disgusted by Lord Lord? The other party actually chased here now!


    Or is it just that the Lord Lord feels that his majesty has been offended. After all, it is a bit too much for him to work directly in the palace. Even if the Lord Lord hates this human being, he can''t stand someone in his palace.


    Augus thought he had seen through Freir''s thoughts and said immediately: "Master Lord, this is really a misunderstanding. I have no intention of offending you at all, I just want to deal with this lowly inferior demons ..."


    "So, are you going to kill me?" Frere smiled slightly.


    "I ..." Augus felt only half-hearted and looked at the other side in a stun.


    Freir just waved his hand slightly, and the magic lines on Augus''s body lit up.


    Even if it is a higher demons, it is not much for a lord like him.


    "It looked like you had put a horse on your father''s face, but now it seems that you are trying to kill yourself."


    "No!" Before the scream of Augus, the whole man was shrouded in flames.


    He had a great regret in his heart, regretting why he was okay to provoke such a low-level demons, and if he didn''t do it, everything would not happen now.


    It was a pity that he understood it too late. At the next moment, Augus was ashes like his men.


    Shao Ci has been stuck.


    He didn''t expect to see the legendary lord in such a way, and he didn''t expect that the lord would still be angry for him.


    However, this lord looks a little familiar.


    This eye color, this hair, this cat ear is really not some ...


    If it hadn''t been for the other maids to say something, because the cat looks like a lord and has such a high status, Shao Ci would definitely think that this cat is the lord.


    Fortunately not!


    Shao Ci was relieved, remembering how he had treated the kitten before, and named him Xiaohuang ... and then slept with Xiaohuang for such a long time. If Xiaohuang is the lord, he is really All three views are broken.


    Then he got excited. Now that he has seen the lord, it means that he can finally complete this part of the task and get the lord''s inheritance.


    For the first time, Freier appeared in front of Shao Ci with this gesture. He saw Shao Ci''s dullness, and then his excited eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe it''s time to tell your true identity to the other party.


    It doesn''t matter if the other person is human, he can also ask what the other person is here for.


    "Master Lord!" Shao Ci walked to the other side in excitement, remembering that everything was finally over, his cheeks were flushed with excitement, "I, I have something to say to you."


    Freier has seen countless people so excited and confessed to him, of course, he refused mercilessly. If he was in a bad mood, he would directly kill the other person.


    If this object was Shao Ci, he would feel a little bit anticipated.


    But there is still a little uncomfortable. When I remembered that I was in the form of a kitten, the other party didn''t show this look.


    "Let''s go." So Freir looked at Shao Ci with the most kind smile, his eyes implied encouragement.


    If other demons see the Lord Lord this way, they will be frightened, and never thought that the Lord could still look at others with such gentle eyes.


    "Then I, I said it." Shao Ci did not expect the Lord Lord to be such a kind person. He had never appeared before, so Shao Ci had made up his mind and didn''t know how fierce and evil he looked.


    Look at it like this, maybe the other party knows his intention!


    So Shao Ci went to the other side and said excitedly, "Please pass on to me."


    Freir''s smile almost disappeared. He fixedly looked at Shao Ci, "What did you say?"


    Shao Ci: "... in fact, it is ... what should I say ... that is ... the devil who gave me the legacy ..."


    Shao Ci said everything that happened before. Of course, there are omissions in many places. Without talking about some troublesome things, it is enough to describe what happened.


    The smile on Frere''s face completely disappeared.


    He originally thought that this human was definitely not here for ordinary things, but he did not expect that the other party was actually the heir chosen by the demon king.


    The fact that the demon king was sealed was only known to them by a few lords in the demon world. And their lords are not completely loyal to the demon king, like Freir was only willing to be the lord here because he did not have that strong ambition.


    The heir to the devil turned out to be a human thing, and talking out would make people laugh at the big teeth, but he already clearly felt the heritage of the devil from the other person.


    Shao Ci: "Can''t ..."


    Frere reached out and finally fell on Shao Ci''s face, and then he pinched his subconsciously, with a bit of helplessness in his tone, "You are so disgusting."


    Originally thinking of leaving this human beside him, of course he can still do so now, but if he does, the other party will not be happy.


    Freir had liked the silly naivety of the other party, and he might as well have done it.


    What''s more, if the Demon King is sealed, sooner or later, someone will get that position. Compared with other opponents that disgusted him, Shao Ci is a good choice.


    But remembering several other lords, Freier felt that Shao Ci wanted to become a demon king, and there was still a long way to go ... if he failed halfway, then return to himself.


    Shao Ci: "Ah?" Why is the other person''s attitude so intimate, and the feeling of pinching his face is a little familiar.


    Wouldn''t this lord really be the little Huang he was raising before? !!


    "I promise your request." Freir looked at Shao with a smile, reached out and touched his hair, then bowed his head and kissed him gently.


    Is this a special way to accept inheritance?


    Shao was a little aggressive for a while. In fact, this ritual can be completed just by kissing anywhere on the other person''s body. Most people will only kiss the back of their hands, only Freir is doing this with selfishness at this time.


    Then a scorching breath came from his forehead, and Shao closed his eyes subconsciously, and a complicated magic array emerged immediately from the place where he was kissed. There was a shining light on it, which contained a very terrible power.


    Frere stared at the magic circle, suddenly realized something, and whispered: "Does it still contain the power of teleportation ... as long as I acknowledge the position of his heir, he cannot stay here, really It is indeed the devil. "


    "But, would I just look at it like this?" He whispered, and lowered his head and kissed Shao Ci''s lips again.


    For example, before Shao Ci accidentally kissed the devil''s horn, he was treated as a sexual harassment proposal. And now the two are kissing, representing a ritual in the demon world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Strange, Shao Ci seems to have entered a wonderful space like a dream.


    He stood above the water, surrounded by darkness, only the light spots were floating, but looking down, he could see the shadow of a person.


    It seemed that the frozen king was the demon with a beautiful appearance. At this moment, his face was pale, and his eyes were closed quietly, as if he was sleeping.


    Shao Ci here can only feel the extremely weak breath on his body, but even such a weak breath can make people feel the terrible power contained in the other person''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come this far. It really surprised me too." With a sound of laughter, Shao turned his head and saw that there was no more teenager behind him.


    The boy looks exactly the same as the Devil, but looks much smaller, wearing a complicated dress, and the beautiful pair of pupils looking at Shao Ci with interest.


    "You are welcome here."


    From the breath of the other person, Shao Ci can feel that the person in front of him is estimated to be the clone of the demon king, and the strength of this avatar is obviously not as good as the devil''s deity, but it is also quite powerful for Shao Ci at present.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it a trend in this world to like to make a avatar look like a teenager? Convenient to sell cute ...


    No, it must be because such a body is more energy-saving!


    "Now that you are here, I will give you some of the power as I said before." The young man said this and came to Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci did not back down, he was hugged by the other side.


    Obviously the other person looks like a harmless and beautiful young man, but after holding Shao Ci, he feels like something overwhelming himself and can''t breathe.


    "It''s okay to bear it?" The other''s voice sounded. "It''s the quickest way to get strength."


    Immediately, Shao Ci felt a tingling in his body, and it seemed that some force was just squeezed into his body. At the same time, his garbage body that was tired after a few steps and tired of breathing was constantly improving.


    I don''t know how long this pain has finally disappeared, and Shao Ci also felt that his previously sealed power was released by a quarter.


    Shao Ci was finally relieved. Even now, even if he is facing an opponent like Augus before, he still has the resistance to stop waiting.


    "Thank you." Shao Ci quickly looked at the boy in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that the young man''s body is a bit more transparent than before, and standing on this water seems to disappear at any time.


    "I''m looking forward to what level you can reach in the future." The teenager smiled, holding Shao Ci''s body, pushing him into the water.


    I do n¡¯t know what the setting was. The water surface that could have stood on top of it seemed to instantly turn into normal water, and Shao Ci fell into it.


    But it doesn''t feel as suffocating as it used to be. After all, this is not the real water, but the world of consciousness.


    At the same time, in reality, Shao Ci''s body was instantly surrounded by the light of the magic circle, and it was immediately transmitted to other places.


    Freer stood there, frowning slightly. "Is it teleported to that side ... the guy is notoriously weird, but ... if it was him, maybe he could do it."


    He seemed to remember something and a smile on his face.


    "... If in danger, come back to me, I will always be here for you."

 Chapter 152： Another World (36)

    "..." Shao Ci looked into a ruin in front of him and fell into silence.


    He hasn''t seen a living creature since he was teleported. Hey!


    Does this place really have a demons? Shao Ci simply wondered if he had been teleported in the wrong place.


    The scope of this ruin is quite large. It can be seen that once a magnificent city, it is now empty and there is nothing.


    No, there are still.


    Shao Ci looked at a skeleton walking not far away, and the whole person was bad.


    [After all, in the demon world, there are still species such as necrotic creatures. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...?!" He knew for the first time! !!


    The system seems to have finally collected the data here. [Here is the necropolis ruins of the demon world, which occupies a quarter of the demon world. No one knows exactly how it came about here. The creatures in it are all types of skeletons, undead, and lich. ¡¿


    [The lord of this area is the existence of the undead monarch, who rules all undead. But no one knows exactly where his palace is, even in the heart of the Demon Man is a very mysterious lord. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." So you have to find it slowly.


    Seeing that the **** moon in the sky was about to fall again, Shao Ci finally passed through most of the ruins and found a ruin that looked like a palace.


    "You should find clues to the lord here ..."


    It''s so troublesome to find a lord! So it seems that Freier was a good looking guy!


    This place is estimated to be the residence of the lord long ago. Monsters such as the skeleton soldiers are stronger than the monsters outside.


    Shao Ci walked cautiously, avoiding some monsters, and came to a place similar to the palace before it was completely dark.


    The furniture inside was rotten, and there was something shiny on the ground.


    "What''s that?" Shao Ci burst into his heart, feeling like playing a game checkpoint for a long time and suddenly found a key clue.


    He hurried forward and saw the one on the ground, the pocket watch, which was exquisitely crafted, with magic lines engraved on it, and a faint light.


    Subconsciously, Shao Ci felt that this must be very important.


    Isn''t this nonsense, it is strange that there is such a brand new pocket watch in such a ruin.


    He reached for the pocket watch and just wanted to open it to see what was inside, but the moment Shao opened the lid, a powerful force wrapped Shao Ci''s body in it.


    Before Shao Ci had time to look at it a few more times, he lost consciousness.


    "¡­¡­You came."


    The voice of nothingness sounded in Shao''s ear.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it, only feeling that the whole person seemed to be in a wonderful state.


    A cold hand gently stroked Shao Ci''s cheek. He opened his eyes hard and saw a pair of red eyes.


    "¡­¡­I am waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Footsteps, and the noise of people sounded.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes suddenly and found that he was on the street where people came and went. The demons were walking on the street and looked extremely ordinary.


    The surrounding environment has also changed completely, and the ruins have become a bustling town. It seems to be a civilian residence, and there is a noble area in the distance.


    "Is this a fantasy, or is it something?" Shao Ci looked around and found that the distribution of the house was consistent with the ruins he had walked before, "Or is it a replay of the past scene?"


    What happened to the previous voice ...


    Shao Ci wanted to inquire about the system, but the other party reminded him that he was still testing the information ...


    He tentatively touched the arm of a passer-by who was passing by, and was suddenly glanced at by the other with a perverted look.


    Shao Ci: "..." Wait, even if it is a fantasy, this reaction is too real!


    "I haven''t seen this person before!" "Did not a prisoner escape from the prison before?" "It wouldn''t be him ... so suspicious ..."


    Looking at the people around them, the eyes were not quite right. There seemed to be some guards coming, and Shao Ci immediately ran away.


    However, he was totally confused about the road here and had to go straight to the side alley.


    Then, after Shao Ci finally got rid of the chase, he saw a young boy leaning against the wall, seeming to be seriously injured, in the alleys that were walking around.


    The other side glanced at him with **** eyes, full of coldness.


    These eyes are familiar. Shao did not think too much, went up and held each other''s injuries.


    The teenager was shocked and seemed to want to resist.


    Shao Ci knew that it would be troublesome to explain even now. He simply held down the opponent''s body and then used the healing power. The original nagging wound was soon healed.


    "Why are you saving me?" The teenager seemed puzzled.


    "I just, I think your eyes look a little familiar ..." Shao Ci didn''t know what it was like.


    "You ... come with me!" The boy hesitated, and invited Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci now had no other choice but to follow the other party and finally reached his destination-a manor that seemed to have been deserted for a long time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ..." Shao Ci felt that his physical exhaustion was real, and he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    After entering the manor, I saw a lot of people staying there, and after seeing Shao''s resignation, he suddenly showed a novelty expression.


    Shao Ci: "Here is it?"


    Demon Boy explained to him: "This is where our organization gathers."


    At this time, a young man walked downstairs. He was wearing a simple dress, but he was very handsome, especially with a pair of red eyes like red gems. He said, "Welcome to you, all want to overthrow the lord The ruler. My name is Julius. "


    Shao Ci: "What?"


    "You are also being hunted down by the lord''s men. It seems that your purpose should be the same as us." Yurius began.


    Shao Ci was still a little aggressive, "Why, what do you mean ..."


    "This guy doesn''t know anything." A person next to him immediately protested with dissatisfaction. "Isn''t he mixed in?"


    "No, he isn''t." Yurius was very determined and said to Shao: "Since you don''t know, let me tell you."


    After the other party''s explanation, Shao Ci knew that this place was a distorted space or something. It seemed that the demons who lived here before wanted eternal life, so they prayed for the lord.


    The lord actually agreed to these people''s request, and then used his own strength to create this space, bringing everyone''s soul into it.


    As for the bodies of these people, it seems that they are decaying in reality ... It is estimated that the skeleton soldiers or whatever are the corpses.


    Although in this space, all people can get eternal life, but they will repeat the same life every day, and their memories will be reset, as if they were always fixed on this day.


    If no one thought of it, of course, but some people revived their previous memories, and of course they could not bear the days of resetting every day, they decided to resist the lord.


    And the young Yurius, who was the first to awaken memory, became their leader, and everyone found an abandoned manor house as a base.


    "So it is." Shao nodded his head, feeling a little complicated.


    In the final analysis, this is not what these people are asking for. It is also very holy for others to do this.


    But listening to these people, it seems that the lord of this place lives in a lot of guards, it is difficult to break through, it is estimated that he can''t get in by himself, or just mix with them temporarily, maybe find an opportunity?


    "We won''t force you, would you like to stay?" Yulius looked at Shao with a sincere attitude.


    The others behind him were impatient, but they all seemed to be afraid of Yurius, so they didn''t say anything to protest.


    Shao Ci also ignored them so much, nodded directly.


    "Well, you are welcome to join us." Yurius smiled slightly at Shao''s remarks. His whole temperament was incompatible with those around him, and he carried noble manners with every move.


    Afterwards, Julius ordered the demon boy with Shao''s resignation to take him.


    The Devil Boys apologized for Shao''s resignation, because newcomers need to observe for a day to make sure that they really won''t reset their memory to become full members.


    So Shao left the building that day.


    Although it is a long-abandoned manor, there is nothing wrong with the furnishings except that it is worn out ... It seems that the objects will not be reset along with human memory.


    Others seem to have their own things to do, but Shao Ci is still new and therefore not qualified to know what they are going to do.


    Only the demon boy who brought Shao''s resignation enthusiastically chatted with Shao Ci by the fire.


    "Everyone is a resident of this city, and then suddenly remembered the past ... terrible, repeating the same life every day."


    But even more frightening is that after remembering the memories of the past, these people seem to be rejected by the city.


    Their relatives and friends will gradually forget them, and one day they will be regarded as strangers breaking into their own homes.


    After getting the memory, these people''s bodies also began to age slowly. Although the Devil''s life span is long, sooner or later they will die.


    Because of this, they call the power of others a curse.


    Shao Ci thinks that this might be the power of the lord is not enough ... After all, the lord is also a demons. Where can it last for so long, it is normal to have a problem.


    However, this step can be achieved, and I always feel that the lord''s strength is sky-high ...


    The boy sighed, "So am I ..."


    "You can also go back and see your family?" Shao Ci tentatively said.


    The teenager''s face was a little scared, and he seemed very scared, "You can''t do that, you will ..."


    "What will happen?" A faint voice came, and Julius appeared behind them.


    The Devil Boy suddenly looked scared, "No, no, no."


    Yurius said gently, "You also know that when you go back and meet those people, you will only be treated as aliens. Why do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, yes." The Devil Boy nodded quickly.


    Then Julius looked at Shao Ci again, his **** eyes gazed at him, "You are the same, have you been kicked out by your family?"


    "No ..." Shao Ci looked into the other person''s eyes, and he couldn''t tell any lies, "I just appeared here suddenly, I don''t know what happened ..."


    The face of the demon boy changed, "You are actually a foreigner?"


    But I do n¡¯t know if it is the illusion of Shao Ci. I always feel that Yurius ¡¯s expression seems a lot better. His attitude towards Shao Ci is much softer than before. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you come here, it is us Companion, we will not leave you. "


    Shao Ci always felt that how Julius did n¡¯t look like an ordinary character, and he could n¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So are your relatives and friends?¡±


    "I have no loved ones, no friends, and no memories of the past," said Julius.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The Devil Boy was relieved, "I was really scared to death."


    "Are you afraid of him?" Shao Ci could not help asking.


    "Yeah." The Mozu youth said: "After all, Master Yurius is too strong, so ... everyone is more or less afraid. Not to mention, no one knows his identity." He After glancing at Shao, he said, "Of course you are different. After all, the demeanor of Lord Julius is frightening, but you feel very close."


    Shao Ci: "Well ..." Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t have majesty!


    "Don''t you be afraid of Lord Yurius?" The Demons looked at him.


    "No," Shao said. "I don''t think he has any terrible things. I just think he ... seems a bit lonely."


    Afterwards, Shao Ci secretly explored some things from the Devil Boys, and he felt that Yurius, who had great strength and unknown identity, was not easy.


    It soon became dark, and Shao Ci was arranged to fall asleep casually in the guest room. When he turned around, he felt a hard, cold object and took it out to see that it was the pocket watch.


    Shao Ci: "!" This actually came with him?


    He opened the pocket watch. It was easy this time, but there was nothing inside.


    "It seems that this is a prop that works only when it is critical." Shao Ci thought so.


    After waking up the next day, Shao Ci naturally did not lose yesterday''s memory and successfully joined this group of people.


    After that, he also showed his strength and broke into the core of this team.


    Shao Ci finally knew what these people were doing.


    These people are searching every day for the best place to infiltrate the Lord''s Mansion. Not long ago, they have successfully found an abandoned underground passage. As long as they are dug, they can enter the Lord''s Mansion.


    Theoretically, it is impossible to deal with the lord by the strength of these people, but it seems that Julius has shown very terrible strength in front of them, and they have developed confidence.


    Anyway, it''s the right thing to get him to see the lord inherit the talents.


    In addition, Shao Ci always had a kind of uneasiness, feeling that Yurius had a problem.


    Shao Ci also paid a little attention to this city. It was indeed surrounded by a force, in a strange time and space, and the residents inside lived a repeated life every day.


    Even the people who hit hard yesterday because of misunderstanding, today they also greeted me with kindness.


    Even Shao Ci also saw someone arrested dozens of times, because the memory was reset the next day after each arrest, resulting in such a terrible life ...


    On the other side, because Shao Ci showed the strength to hang others. Therefore, Shao''s speech was valued by Yurius, and then they ate together in the evening.


    Although it is an abandoned manor, this restaurant is still very luxurious, and only two people are seated at the table.


    Julius smiled slightly at him.


    Shao Ci: "..." What is the atmosphere of this candlelight dinner!


    "From the first time I saw you, I knew you were different from everyone else," Julius said.


    Shao Ci: "Yes, really ..."


    "I don''t know what you are here for," said Julius. "But now, I think I can trust you."


    "But we haven''t said a few words yet?" Shao Ci said with some confusion.


    Yurius smiled softly, his body suddenly changed, it turned out to be the look of the Devil boy saved by Shao Ci before.


    "Why, what ?!" Isn''t this the devil boy who has been with him recently?


    I thought it was just an ordinary road talent who used the healing ability so casually. As a result, the other party didn''t seem to be a simple person ... I just forcibly brushed my favor ...


    "Sorry, in order to test some people''s ideas, I have always approached them as someone else." Yurius looked at Shao Ci, "but now I think that you are not other people, you are me The real kind ... So I tell you this secret. "


    Shao Ci: "... Thank you for your trust." But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know this kind of explosive thing! Knowing it feels in danger ...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    But soon, Shao Ci had a new understanding of Yurius'' character.


    At that time, the guard of the Lord''s Mansion was accidentally encountered on the way out, and he was slightly injured during the pursuit.


    Even Shao didn''t care much about himself, he was going to clean up the wound when he was going back.


    As a result, after meeting Yurius at the door, the other person''s face immediately cooled down, holding Shao to help him bandage the wound.


    After that, no task was assigned to Shao Ci.


    When Shao stepped down to ask, Yurius looked at him and whispered, "I don''t want you ... what happened."


    "Well?" Shao said, "It doesn''t matter, I can do what others can do, and I will be fine."


    "It''s not like that ..." Yurius took his hand, "You and others are different."


    His red eyes gazed at Shao Ci, "They are all homeless and forgotten by their family and friends, so they are forced to stay ... if one day they can return to their original life, they will definitely Just leave. "


    "That''s ... that''s right." Shao Ci felt that these people were actually envious of ordinary people. After all, even if they reset their memory every day, as long as they don''t know what happened, they won''t be in pain.


    Of course, Shao Ci himself was unwilling to do so, as if Silia had lost his memory for so long before, now he still feels uncomfortable when he remembers it.


    How terrible it would be if he lived a repeat life every day like those people.


    "But you''re different." Julius whispered, "As long as you''re okay. If these curses are lifted in the future, I want to stay with you."


    Shao Ci: "..." At that time he should have left this place. Hey!


    "Don''t you want to?" Yurius'' eyes seemed darkened a bit.


    Shao Ci has long since eaten a huge promise thanks to his casual promises, but now it is obviously the occasion where problems will occur if he does not cater to the other party!


    He had to say, "I will stay if I can."


    After that, things went very smoothly. Although Shao Ci did not want to brush the favor of Yurius, he always felt that the other party seemed to be getting better and better with him ...


    However, as Yulius said before, no one else is a companion to him. Only when he suddenly appeared here like him, did he admit it ... so he liked this only kind High is also normal.


    Soon, the day of sneaking into the Lord''s Mansion arrived.


    Everyone was walking in the underground passage, and the faint light of the torch illuminated the surroundings, and Shao Ci''s heart was very low.


    Others are similar. After all, they were just ordinary civilians in Xiacheng District before, but now they suddenly have to confront the lord. It is not bad to shake.


    "In the end, we can''t actually come ..." Some people couldn''t help saying this.


    "Although the life is a bit worse, anyway, I can still survive."


    "You don''t need to worry." Yurius''s voice sounded.


    Although with a sense of mildness, everyone closed their mouths immediately after hearing his voice, and did not dare to say one more word.


    At this time, the destination finally arrived.


    There is a stone wall in front of you, as long as you open this stone wall, you can enter the basement of the Lord''s Mansion.


    Shao Ci was also very excited. He wanted to do it directly, but was caught by Yurius.


    "It always feels like it''s going to get in, and you''ll leave me." Julius suddenly whispered.


    "No, it won''t." Shao Ci had a feeling of being pierced by the truth. He felt guilty for a moment, but then quickly said, "I can''t go even if I want to go."


    "So is it." Yurius seemed to be relieved.


    Shao Ci was finally relieved.


    Things went awry, but things went awry.


    After that, Yurius also held Shao Ci''s hand, it seemed that he was afraid of something unexpected, and then he used magic on the stone wall.


    Under the attack of magic, the stone wall in front of it suddenly collapsed, and what appeared to everyone was an amazing sight.


    The basement in front of me is like a fantasy space. The surrounding walls are transparent, but the starry sky is bright outside.


    In the basement, a huge red hourglass stood, and the sand was pouring slowly. Below it is a complex and huge magic array, with red liquid flowing inside, and when it reaches the edge, it turns into fine golden sand and disappears in this space.


    The people here can be said to be basically those who have never seen the world, and were immediately shocked.


    Shao''s speech is better, but he has rarely seen such a big battle. At first glance, I think this is a place to play bosses. Hey ... the lord should be out soon!

 Chapter 153： Another World (37)

    Yurius''s voice sounded, "Here ...?"


    After hearing the voice, Shao Ci subconsciously looked at Yurius aside, but the expression of the other side was a little blank, and he stretched out a hand to cover his forehead.


    "No way," Shao said in his countless reading minds, all kinds of plots of dog blood emerged in an instant. He even started to make up his brain. Will Yurius be the lord''s son who has been separated for many years The plot of the class.


    "Welcome you here." With a sound of cold voice, it immediately brought a great sense of oppression.


    Everyone just felt that their bodies seemed to be under tremendous pressure, and they couldn''t move instantly. They could only look at the scene in front of them, realizing that there was a fundamental gap between their own strength and their lords. Kill them all.


    And a person with a high spirit like Shao Ci can easily feel how powerful it is, and even the magic in this space is drawn by it.


    He had felt this power in his previous lord Freier. It is entirely possible to kill these passersby here.


    "Absolutely right." Shao Ci became nervous, "This man is definitely the lord."


    The next moment, an illusory shadow appeared on the stairs. He stood there and looked at it from afar. His expression was cold and proud, and his appearance was beautiful. "It is really hard for you to come here."


    What makes him different from others is that the body seems to be illusory, appearing from time to time, as if there is no entity ... Is it the legendary undead lord?


    Others were suddenly shocked when they saw his face. This was not because the lord was shocking, but because he was very similar to a man.


    That''s right, that person is Yurius. The two are similar in appearance, and no one will believe that they are not related!


    Shao Ci was also at this time, feeling the pocket watch in his arms slightly warm.


    Shao Ci quickly asked the system, "How is it, system, is this the lord?"


    [Although the test looks like it, it is not ... retesting, detection errors ... detection errors ...]


    "Hey, what''s the answer!"


    However, Shao Ci also realized that the key to this problem may lie with Yurius.


    Yurius also couldn''t believe it, he never thought that he had anything to do with the lord.


    "What the **** is going on?" "How can this be ... are these all conspiracies of the lord?"


    The crowd immediately panicked. After all, things will develop to the point where they are now under the leadership of Yurius. As a result, they are now suspected of fishing enforcement.


    In this bewildering situation, Yurius couldn''t help clinging to Shao Ci''s hand. He turned to look but found that Shao Ci''s expression remained calm, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    As long as Shao Ci is with him, it doesn''t matter how things develop ...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." The lord over there seemed to appreciate enough of their panic and finally spoke. "After all, you are also my people, how can I kill you casually?" "


    "Master Lord ..." "Master Lord, we were wrong!" "We should not be here ..."


    The crowd was already in a panic under pressure, and they even knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "It doesn''t matter." The lord said lightly: "You are helpless to do these things. In fact, in the final analysis, or my strength is not enough, so that you can restore those memories of time, is it hard?"


    These people did not expect that the lord not only did not blame them, but also cared for them, and they were almost moved to tears.


    Shao''s speech: "..." is over, this time Yurius''s teammates are all gone.


    He quickly turned to look at Yurius, but found that the other side was also in a state of silence, but just grabbed Shao Ci''s hand a little harder.


    "Did you really want to go back to that past?" Shao Ci couldn''t help but start talking, thinking that what he said was quite a second, but it was also a doubt in his heart.


    "Isn''t it very happy for other people anyway?" "Yeah, I won''t know about this kind of thing anyway." Many people started talking.


    "I can get everyone out of this curse." The lord smiled.


    Shao Ci always felt that this smile made people feel a little cold, and when the other party noticed him, he turned and looked at him deeply.


    There was a momentary stun, and they couldn''t believe it would be so simple.


    "Let''s go, you go straight back, everything will change." The lord said so, the others were busy leaving, they did not dare to stay in this horrible place, anyway, their purpose has been achieved.


    The only people who were present were Shao Ci and Yurius. Shao Ci always felt that things would not be so easy.


    The lord looked at Yurius again, and slowly walked down, "I didn''t expect you to come here, the fragment of my soul."


    "... Soul Fragment?" Yurius was surprised.


    Shao Ci: "..." This is really the development of dog blood, although it is not a son or something, it is almost the same!


    [After testing, it is still quite a lot. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Don''t be so serious at this time!


    However, it is no wonder that the lord can''t accomplish the task. It turns out that the soul of other people is incomplete.


    "Yeah." The lord said lightly. "After all, it takes a lot of power to support the operation of this place, and it is too boring. I don''t know when I fell into sleep. Even part of my soul didn''t know where to go. "


    His face turned ugly.


    Shao Ci can also understand. After all, he has no memory. When he wants to find his own past and the meaning of living in the world, he learns that he is only part of others. It is really a ruin.


    But if Shao Ci encountered such a thing, he would not care so much.


    "Come, come back to my body," said the Lord, "this is your destination."


    This is no different than asking someone to die.


    "No ..." Yurius stepped back subconsciously. Although he was ugly, he said coldly. "I have my own will and my own thoughts now, and I am no longer a part of you. . "


    "Really?" The lord sighed, but his expression remained unchanged, as if he had expected it, "It seems you are not willing to give up your past life, but this is also to be expected, then I will let you go. . "


    Yurius froze.


    "But soon you will realize that it is too difficult for you to live in this world ... after all, you are not a complete person." The lord''s tone was extremely firm and could not help but make people feel uneasy.


    Shao Ci felt that everything in front of him seemed to be in the calculation of the other party ... Maybe such things have happened countless times before.


    "What about you?" The lord looked at Shao Ci again. "Foreigner, how did you get here?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Shao had finished speaking, the other side said lightly: "But since you have already come in, it is impossible for you to leave."


    Shao Ci: "..." Your place is so overbearing? !!


    "Looking at the fact that my soul shards have a good impression on you, let you think about it for a while, and you will have to make a decision at that time." The lord smiled gently, "Relax, I am a peace-loving person I wo n¡¯t do it easily. "


    The more it feels, the more dangerous it is. Hey! And it doesn''t say what the decision is.


    "Now, let you leave."


    After hearing this sentence, Shao Ci felt dizzy.


    By the time he was awake, he was already in bed, and Julius was sitting next to him.


    "Are you finally awake?" Yurius leaned over quickly.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Shao Ci still felt dizzy.


    The decoration here is completely different from the previous ruins, and it is obviously brand new.


    "Now, the situation should be good." Yurius''s look was not good. He helped Shao Ci to the window, and saw that people outside were celebrating, like a festival.


    "Everyone is awake." Yurius said, his expression inevitably a little lonely. "Everyone has found their loved ones and friends, and they are very happy now."


    But only he is incompatible with these personalities.


    Shao Ci thinks that although Julius looks very mature, this state is actually about the same as a child. Life expectancy is not yet one year old, and there are no relatives or friends ... It is miserable to say.


    So Shao Ci embraced the idea of ??encouraging the children, patted Yurius'' shoulder, and said softly: "No matter what the past is, as long as you are now you are enough. Friends or something, what is alive or something, the future They will definitely be found. The outside world is more than here. "


    This place is mainly difficult for residents to have a background, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    "Um." Yulius was comforted by Shao''s resignation, and immediately refreshed. "It doesn''t matter. Other people don''t matter ..."


    As long as you are by my side.


    But things are really not that simple.


    At the beginning, everyone felt very happy after regaining their memories. Finally, they finally got rid of the endless cycle of the past and regarded those people as heroes.


    But just a few days later, the problem appeared.


    Everyone is getting too old, perfectly explaining what it means to be ten years old when you wake up.


    You must know that the life of the demons is several hundred years, but it can''t hold up the speed of aging.


    The original festive atmosphere changed instantly. Everyone seemed to become depressed. Soon, they all began to regret it. At this time, nobles began to ask the lord.


    The lord sighed, "This is also no way out. After all, everyone''s soul has been here for hundreds of years. Now, if the curse is lifted, it is estimated that it will die in a few years."


    "However, they have lived for such a long time. Even if they are about to die, can they feel satisfied when they recall those memories?"


    The lord''s words spread, and the atmosphere was even stranger.


    For the Devil who has a life span of several hundred years, a few years have passed in a blink of an eye, and most of them think that they are still in their prime, how can they accept such things.


    In contrast, if you go back to your original life, although you will lose memory every day, it is better than dying completely.


    In this case, they could not help but hate those who were regarded as heroes.


    After the death of an elderly demons, they even detonated the emotions of the people. They all kneeled in front of the lord''s house and hoped to return to the past life. They did not mean to change back to normal at all. The cursed man''s fault.


    And if Julius wasn''t because of his image with the lord, he would be caught and killed by others.


    Under such circumstances, the lord finally stood up and expressed that if everyone hopes so, then I will respond to your wishes.


    At this moment, everyone almost regarded the lord as a holy father, with tears in their grateful faces, as long as they wanted to continue their daily life, which they repeated every day.


    Shao Ci: "..." Hey, if it was someone else, you might leave for freedom.


    But the people here made it clear from the beginning that they themselves prayed to the lord for eternal life. At a glance, they knew that they were afraid of death. This attitude is now normal.


    This place was restored to the past. Only Shao Ci and Yurius seemed to be excluded.


    In fact, Shao Ci was very skeptical that this was a game that the lord was bored of, and it looked like he was enjoying it. In fact, everyone was enjoying it ... and outsiders like him seemed too far away.


    Shao had no choice but to comfort Yurius. Seeing that it was getting dark, he went out to find food. Anyway, no one would arrest them now, and he could go anywhere.


    At this time, the lord appeared again in front of Yurius.


    "Are you willing to return to my body now?" The lord asked.


    "I don''t want to," Julius said.


    "This choice is not the same as before. It really is because of the relationship with this outsider." The lord said lightly: "But have you thought about it, will he not leave you?"


    Yurius froze immediately.


    "After all, he is an outsider, how can he stay here forever." The lord said, "You have that power, can you keep him?"


    "I ..." Yurius couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "You don''t have it. Not only that, you don''t even have the power to control yourself." The lord smiled coldly.


    When the words fell, his body disappeared and he returned to the lord''s palace.


    Standing in front of the huge portrait, the lord sighed softly and reached out to touch the person on the portrait slowly.


    "It is indeed a fragment of my soul." When I saw the other person, it was as if I saw myself, and I couldn''t help but want to see what else he could do.


    But it is clear that the end of everything is long doomed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    There, Shao Ci also found food, but found that Julius was absent-minded.


    "Will you go?" Yurius asked. After all, he is too young to know how to hide his mind.


    "Of course I will leave," Shao said, "but if I leave, I will take you with me."


    No big deal, don''t let this lord''s inheritance be good ... Anyway, it doesn''t have to follow the process.


    Yuri Uston was relieved. He believed in Shao Ci. Since Shao Ci said that he would not leave alone, he would not leave him.


    He also realized that his only reliance here was on Shao''s resignation. He didn''t know what would happen outside, and he wasn''t interested.


    As for the people in this city, he didn''t care. It is better to say that from the beginning, they were completely different, and he couldn''t treat these people as his companions even if he tried harder.


    Those people were taken under their own hands before, just to use them.


    But Shao Ci has always thought of him in a good direction, so Julius did not want to reveal his true thoughts in front of him, anyway, as long as he disguised as the other person''s favorite look, would it be better?


    Anyway, now there is only Shao Ci, and he will never leave his side.


    Yurius couldn''t help but reach out, trying to hold Shao''s words.


    At this time, Shao Ci''s pocket watch suddenly became hot again.


    At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded.


    [Detected that this pocket watch has the power to leave this space and is about to teleport its host to other places. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...?" "Wait, wait, can''t this be alleviated, now it''s still crucial."


    [This is something that cannot be controlled, and if it is not good, the host may even stay here forever. ¡¿


    "..." Then let him teleport.


    So Shao Ci''s body became transparent for a moment, and Julius looked at it suddenly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I probably have to leave." Shao Ci could not help but smile, "This power is beyond my control ..."


    "How, how can this be ..." Yurius wanted to grab Shao Ci''s hand, but he could only grasp the air. Although he could still see it, Shao Ci''s body was obviously no longer here.


    "Sorry, if I could ..." I came back.


    Before Shao''s words were finished, his body had disappeared.


    Yurius stared blankly at the empty spot in front of him.


    And his hand caught nothing.


    He couldn''t help remembering what the lord had said, yeah, in the end, he didn''t even have the strength to keep the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On the other side, when Shao Ci was teleported to halfway, his body was light, and he opened his eyes to find himself in a strange space.


    It seemed that the previous teleportation was forcibly interrupted, and his expression was a little ugly.


    However, this place is not like the previous world, but more like a dream or a fantasy. The surrounding area is filled with fog, and everything is unclear.


    "It''s not that easy to leave." The voice came from the mist, the voice of the lord.


    The next moment, the ground collapsed, exposing the dark outer space.


    If you think about it, you know that no good things will happen, and some golden sand floats in the mist.


    Shao Ci had to turn around and run along a safe road, and at the same time tested the surroundings with mental strength, but could not see anything ... After all, this space was too far away from the outside world, and those golden sands could actually isolate the exploration of mental strength .


    Now the lord doesn''t seem to want to kill him, maybe he can find a chance to escape.


    In the lord''s palace, the lord stood in front of the portrait, and a smile appeared on the pale and clear face, "No matter how you escape, you can''t leave ... in the end, you can only come back to me."


    "The same mistakes as in the past, I can''t make them again."


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "Some bugs came in ..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    On the other side, Shao Ci was still running along this long road, in order to avoid the collapsed space behind him.


    "It always sounds familiar to me ..." It seemed to have happened to him several times.


    It caused him to get used to it, abominable, why have to get used to such things!


    And I knew Ewings in a dream before, and I do n¡¯t know what happened to Ewings after his lunch. After all, the contract was automatically cancelled after death ...


    Hey, Ewings helped him a lot in the past, and now he is a little missed.


    If Ewings were there, it wouldn''t be so troublesome now.


    At this moment, Shao Ci finally lost some energy and a puppet fell to the ground. Seeing that the ground was cracking behind him, he tried hard to stand up, but one hand grabbed his hand and pulled him up.


    Shao Ci looked at it suddenly, looking at the person in front of him, he doubted that he was dreaming.


    The dark-haired young man with beautiful red eyes is looking at him with a slight smile.


    "Master Brave is still so clumsy, I wouldn''t know how many times I would die without me."


    "Ah, no." He approached again, picking up Shao''s speech, his tone was still as loose as in the past, "Master Brave has already died once, otherwise, I would not find you now."


    When talking about this, his eyes were a little cold, it seems that things are remembering the previous things.


    "You, Ewings?" Shao Ci was already stunned. "How are you here ..."


    "This is a dream, of course, it can''t stop me."


    It turned out to be like this ... but the point is that Ewings would come over to save him? !! Shao Ci thought that if people like Ewings were free, they would never come to see him again.

 Chapter 154： Another World (38)

    "I''m just curious, what''s going to happen to Master Brave." Ewings smiled. "Anyway, isn''t it my former master?"


    "Well, I''m not a brave man right now ..." Shao sighed, now remembering that before, God directly chose him to be a brave or something, also because he found that he is not a person in this world at all. Right.


    This is a complete conspiracy.


    "Yeah, and I''m almost stuck here, it''s a fool. But in my opinion, what you have to do now is no different from a brave man ... want to become a demon king by virtue of a human identity. Things that most people dare not think about. "Ewings said.


    Shao Ci: "... I and I were pushed up!" He wondered why Ewings knew so much, but considering that the other party is such a powerful monster, it is estimated that he would just enter someone else''s dream and know Right ...


    "Even if I don''t see it anymore, it depends on my previous relationship and helps you slightly." Ewings said.


    When the voice fell, the surrounding illusion suddenly spread out. After a dazzling teleportation, the two appeared in the ruin where Shao Ci first came.


    Shao Ci immediately thanked him and said, "Thank you very much! Without you, I would probably ..."


    "It''s just a hand raise." Ewings let go of his hand and dropped Shao to the ground. "But, you''re looking for the lord of this place right?"


    "Yeah ..." Shao Ci still felt a headache when he remembered it. He didn''t know how to let the other person pass on to himself, and felt that he would be in danger no matter what he did.


    "Master Brave, think about it. There is no place for your negligence." Ewings smiled. "The lord you are looking for may not be in the same place as you think ... is it in one place?" "


    "What do you mean?" Shao said in surprise and looked over. "Ewings, do you know how I can find the lord?"


    The other person looked like a smile, "I just didn''t know what I just said. You have to think about the rest yourself."


    The words fell, and Ewings'' figure disappeared.


    There is no way Shao can leave him. After all, there is no master-servant contract between the two, and Ewings ¡¯nightmare is really where he wants to go. It was also accidental that he could contract with him before.


    "But what does he mean by that sentence?" Shao Ci stood in the ruins, and suddenly thought of something, "Speaking of which I haven''t explored the ruins to see what''s better."


    It is also daytime at this time, and most of the undead creatures at night will not appear, which is convenient for Shao Ci to search here.


    Speaking of Shao Ci, he doubted that except for those in that environment, the place controlled by this lord was all undead ...


    Shao Ci wandered among the ruins of the palace, and soon he was found a place similar to a basement.


    He immediately remembered the basement that he had been in, and took a deep breath before leaving.


    Surprisingly, it was not the room I saw in the illusion before, but a huge library, and it seemed that there was a magic circle protecting it, completely different from the rest of the world, clean and giving a sense of oppression. Momentum.


    "Wow." When Shao Ci saw this library, he realized that he had never come to the wrong place this time. Anyway, there must be a lot of information to see in this place, maybe he found the information about the lord. How about it?


    Not to mention he didn''t need to do it himself.


    "System, please scan the information here," Shao said directly.


    Do systematic people still need to see the information themselves? !! Previously, Shao Ci was exhausted to find information in other places. Now he is no longer a newcomer like he was, he is an old fritter!


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿


    When the system was tested, Shao Ci found a place to sit down and felt like he could finally take a break.


    Resting in the ruins outside before makes people feel sore back.


    He touched the pocket watch in his arms again. Now Shao Ci felt that the pocket watch was absolutely useful, but he did not dare to open it again. He would not return to that place temporarily until he knew the truth of everything. go with.


    [Data inspection completed. ¡¿


    [Coming to the host, please prepare the host¡ª]


    After the system''s words fell, a large amount of information poured into Shao Ci''s mind, making him can''t help but frown slightly, it took half a day to digest the content.


    "Bottom ..." After reading these materials, Shao Ci''s first thought was.


    With so much information on dark magic, he can be a great demon teacher. (There are also some taboo spells inside! It feels like it is not a problem if there is that power to poke the lord.


    The second thought is about the lords of this world.


    There is something like a history book in it that tells the story of the past area.


    Everything is the same as what I heard in the illusion. The people of the Demon Clan are eager for immortality, so the lord gave them immortal life, but with it comes a curse that will always cycle for a day.


    "Such magic does not exist." A voice sounded suddenly.


    Shao was startled, and turned around to see Ewings who did not know when he was beside him.


    "How do you ...


    Ewings ignored Shao Ci''s questioning, but naturally took out a note and explained to Shao Ci: "The forbidden spells recorded on it can only make people become undead. After all, undead Immortality in another sense. "


    "Well?" Shao said for a moment.


    "The demons in the illusion you saw, they have already died out in samsara, and it is only their obsession that exists now."


    Shao Ci: "..." Alas, when he entered the fantasy, he felt that everyone else was quite normal.


    "What the Undead Lord did at that time was to turn everyone into an undead, so that everyone could stay with him forever." Ewings''s mouth evoked a somewhat mocking smile, "After all, he is most afraid of being alone A person who is afraid of the people around him, but who will stay with him forever? "


    "Wow, Ewings, you know so much." Shao Ci could not help admiringly. He thought that the other party was just a normal nightmare, and now he seemed to be very powerful.


    "As long as the demons who live a little longer know this," Ewings said, "that is, you will come here without asking about it."


    "I didn''t have time to ask at once ..." Shao Ci felt that the next time he was doing nothing, he should inquire about some more demons.


    When he was about to ask more about Ewings, the other party disappeared directly.


    Shao Ci could not help but sigh: "It''s really a ghost."


    It seems Ewings should stay nearby, but since he disappeared, he didn''t want to tell himself, and Shao Ci gave up directly.


    And in the materials he saw, it was only the soul that could exist in this illusion ... "


    He glanced at Shao again and seemed to be exhausting his strength and sent a light ball over.


    Instantly the picture in the photosphere clearly appeared in Shao Ci''s mind.


    This is actually the memory of the lord, and it is not only the recent memory, but even more than ten years ago.


    It turned out that when the lord ¡¯s child was born, there was only one, not any twins, and the prophecy said that this child ... Later, after the accident, the lord did n¡¯t have the heart to kill his child, so he used an injunction Its power is separated from the body, but the power that should have dissipated directly is condensed into the appearance of another child.


    In any case, the child who was transformed by that power could not be killed, and he could never be brought into contact with the body, so he was placed in a slum that is easy to monitor ...


    The ontology is naturally Yurius. And the child who turned into power was, of course ... Eric.


    After reading this memory, Shao Ci was embarrassed. Is there such an operation? !! So Eric and Julius are one person at all ...? ? No, no, Eric is not personally unclear.


    Subsequent pictures poured into his mind.


    It was a perspective that fell to the ground. There was blood all around, and it seemed that I could hear any painful gasps. And when people looked up, what appeared in that blurred vision was a smiling, sunny Yurius.


    Shao Ci suddenly woke up, and the lord lying on the ground coughed a few more times, "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this ... I hope you, I hope you can ... give that child a relief ..."


    The voice fell, and the lord took a deep breath.


    Shao Ci only felt cold, he felt like he had fallen into a pit ... Yourius, who had spoken to him before, would have no problem ...


    Then, the sound of footsteps sounded, and Shao Ci suddenly looked up, and saw that on the wide step, Julius was slowly walking down, with a naive sunny smile on his face, "Teacher, I have found you. "


    But his smile obviously didn''t make Shao Ci a lot easier, instead he felt creepy.


    Shao stepped back, his face paled, "You are ... Eric."


    "Did the teacher finally recognize it?" ¡®Yurius¡¯ smiled happily, and ran quickly, ¡°Teacher, do you like what I am now? If you do n¡¯t like me, you can go back.¡±


    Shao Ci: "No, you, why are you doing this?"


    "I do this? Of course, to stay with the teacher all the time." Eric blinked, as if he always looked forward to his appearance, "Whoever the teacher likes, I can become who I am ... this way Don''t you hate me? Don''t you abandon me? "


    "Sorry, I was wrong ..." Shao Ci once again realized that he shouldn''t save people next time, and he shouldn''t think he was good to others, so he made a decision without authorization, let alone feel that he was leaving immediately. It''s okay ...


    The problem is that he may not be able to leave! !!

 Chapter 155： Another World (39)

    After the sight was clear again, Shao Ci could see the scene in front of him clearly.


    In a magnificent and magnificent room, there is a huge bird cage, which is also covered with soft carpets, some pillows and net dramas, it seems that the owner prepared for the beloved pet.


    If it wasn''t for Shao Ci himself in this cage now, he would think the owner is quite caring.


    Shao Ci: "..." What kind of ghost, is it fun?


    What happened when he was away!


    Shao Ci stood up and tried to attack the cage with magical things, shaking the cage. However, this bird cage seemed to have the effect of banning magic, so Shao Ci couldn''t use magic and spiritual power.


    The only way seems to be to use a key to unlock the lock. This lock is also specially manufactured and cannot be unlocked by Shao Ci''s personal strength.


    "Abominable ..." Shao Ci''s face was ugly, and it was obvious that he could not take this cage by his physical strength alone.


    Could this be a trap that the lord knew he would come back and set up?


    At this time, the door opened.


    Shao Ci looked up, and the handsome young man standing outside the door was undoubtedly Yurius, and the other man walked over slowly with a little anxiety on his face.


    "What''s wrong? How could you be kept in a cage?" Julius frowned, as if trying to help.


    However, Shao Ci took a few steps back, with a little vigilance on his face.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yurius'' expression suddenly saddened, and those ruby-like eyes dimmed a bit.


    "I want to believe you, too," Shao said, "but this birdcage was prepared by you?"


    Having experienced so many things, how can he be fooled by the acting skills of the other side, so many shameful words from the darkened characters, he found that Yurius was wrong!


    Besides, although Julius is not the same as the lord consciousness, in the final analysis, it is still a person, and it should not be too much to think about ...


    Hey, Shao Ci remembered that before he suddenly said goodbye, maybe this incident also stimulated the other party, but he couldn''t help it! This is the fool''s joke (.


    "However, why do you want to do this kind of thing ..." Although Shao Ci had already guessed that it would not be far from ten, he still asked according to the normal procedure. "We can talk about it."


    "Sure enough, you found it." Yurius froze, then a faint smile on his face, slowly walked to the position of the bird cage, his eyes gazed at Shao Ci standing inside, "I, already, Discover how naive the past thoughts are. "


    Shao Ci: "No, actually ... it''s actually pretty good!"


    "If that''s the case, why would you leave?" Yurius said, "I have already figured it out. With my own strength, nothing can be done. There is no way to protect others or to become Reliance on others ... "


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "So are everyone else. They don''t need me at all," said Julius. "But I don''t need them, either."


    Yurius looked at Shao Ci, "I just need you by my side."


    Shao Ci: "Even if it''s in a cage?"


    "Yeah," said Julius, "so you can''t leave, haven''t you?" He said softly, "And I''ll take good care of you, just keep going."


    Are you really going to be a pet?


    "That''s not good!" Although it''s already this time, Shao Ci hasn''t given up on persuading the other party ... He has a wealth of experience in dealing with underworld characters!


    And if I do n¡¯t say this time, who knows when it will be closed in this ghost place. Both his physical and mental health are problematic.


    "Do you think this is really okay?" Shao Ci stared directly into the other person''s eyes and said, "Do you really want to keep a person locked up to stay with you forever?"


    "What do you mean?" Yurius froze slightly, and bowed his head. "It''s impossible to convince me. I won''t let you go."


    In fact, from the fact that this lord has surrounded such a large group of people in this place for hundreds of years of reincarnation, it is already subtle to see his character.


    "Yes, you are right. Weak people really can''t keep what they want, but is it because of this, they will lock up others?" Shao Ci continued, "You do this, and this The lord of the place is indeed no different ... "


    "Those outside are very happy," Julius said. "Isn''t it?"


    Although he tried hard to hide his vacillation, Yurius''s tone was still a little dazed.


    Obviously he didn''t know whether he was doing right or wrong.


    Happy ghost! It''s been a long time since lunch.


    Shao Ci said: "If you really want to keep others, you should exercise yourself, and then make everything clear with the other party? There will be no good ending if you barely get it."


    That is, Yurius feels a bit simpler, and Shao Ci is hardly tough. If it''s someone else, he probably can''t say anything else.


    And Shao Ci felt very reasonable. He had been imprisoned so many times in other worlds before ... the end was ...


    "As for the people outside ..." Shao said, "Do you think they are really happy? They also wanted to pursue freedom ... Now they just compromise with others." He looked up at Yuriwu. "Isn''t that the first thing you did?"


    Julius froze.


    "Don''t you also want to pursue freedom and leave this place?" Shao said, "In the end, I chose the same path as the lord ... Did your previous thoughts disappear now?"


    Yurius bit his lower lip, and he remembered his past.


    Yeah, he didn''t want these people to be the same.


    But he is doing this now. It is ridiculous to imprison someone who once brought light to him and to accompany him forever.


    Julius suddenly smiled. "You''re right, I''m too narrow."


    Originally, he just yearned for the other party, but this approach would only ruin Shao Ci.


    Shao speech: "!"


    "I can''t live without it anymore." Yurius said, as the lord of the lord, leaving this illusion is estimated to have only one dead letter, "but you are different, only you can ..."


    Just as Julius was about to say something, his expression changed suddenly. "Here he is."


    Shao speech: "..." Lord?


    Yurius took the key directly out of his clothes, inserted it into the lock, and took a deep look at Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "Thank you ..."


    Shao Ci really did not expect that he had succeeded in persuading! This is the first time he has traveled through so many worlds.


    Yurius smiled when he heard his thanks. The smile was relieved in it, a little bit warmer than the previous smile.


    "You ... don''t come back." Yurius said lowly. He looked at Shao Ci with perseverance, but finally reached out and shoved Shao directly.


    When being touched by the other''s hand, Shao Ci only felt that his body was light, and he was about to leave this illusion.


    As he was about to disappear, he seemed to see the faint lord figure.


    After Shao Ci''s body disappeared, the lord appeared outside the door.


    "You let him go without permission." The lord''s eyes were cold.


    Julius did not speak.


    "I thought you had figured it out." The lord sneered. "At the end, can''t you get it?"


    "I don''t regret it," Julius whispered.


    "You are ridiculous." The lord''s eyes grew colder, and some unpleasant memories in his mind seemed to emerge.


    "I''ve clearly given you a chance so that you can redo the things you did before." The lord said, "But you don''t know how to cherish ... you won''t regret it, oh, it''s just that you are confused. Forget it, stay Your waste is useless, it''s just a clone. "


    Yurius closed his eyes, he knew he was really about to disappear from the world this time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Shao Ci opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the previous secret room.


    When he looked at the pocket watch again, it was almost as if he was looking at some hot potato, and he just dropped it.


    Even if this stuff is even more powerful, he doesn''t want to touch it again! !!


    Then Shao Ci looked at the sleeping young man in the coffin in front of him, and patted the other''s face directly with his hands. "It''s time for you to wake up."


    However, even if he opened the bow from side to side, the lord''s handsome face was swollen, and the other side did not have any intention to wake up.


    Shao speech :? ? ?


    [After testing, the lord''s body is not here. The sound of the system sounded, "The body in front of the host is just a body shell, and it cannot be used to complete inheritance. ¡¿


    "Why, what?" Shao Ci paused. "Where would it be if not here?"


    [May be in any corner of this ruin. ¡¿


    "How could I find it!"


    This ruin is not small! And I don''t know how many basements there are, even if the mental strength of Shao Ci is strong, it will take a lot of time to find it every day, not to mention that there may be magical arrays to block the investigation of mental strength.


    "Hey, why is it so difficult." Shao sighed, only to find that the pocket watch that he had dropped to the ground gave off another color of luster this time.


    Shao Cigang wanted to be grateful that he had lost this watch and no longer had to be teleported to it--


    [Host, your chance is here. Just ask yourself if this is the case. ] The sound of the system sounded.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    He just came out and was going back? ? However, the system makes sense.


    So Shao Ci had to sacrifice his own thoughts and picked up the pocket watch.


    In the light, he was teleported again.


    After opening my eyes, this time it was not a cage as expected, nor was it a familiar room.


    It''s a city ... lit by the sun, and there are many demons walking on the street.


    The Mingming scene is almost the same as the first time he was brought into a fantasy by a pocket watch, but he can tell subconsciously that everything in front of him is real, not a so-called fantasy.


    Even though the illusion is very real, there is a strange feeling everywhere, which makes people feel uncomfortable at once.


    "I am, where have you been?" Shao Ci couldn''t help but be a little surprised, this was not the same as his brain supplement, he thought that the lord should be ready to catch him directly.


    Although Shao Ci did not know what he had done, let the lord always be full of resentment against him ...


    [That pocket watch has just exploded and a power has brought the host back hundreds of years. ] The system explained so.


    Shao Ci: "..."

 Chapter 156： Another World (Forty)

    Among the slums.


    Basically living here are orphans, and have lost their magical powers for various reasons, so they are regarded as demons.


    Eric is an orphan who grew up in a slum. He has been thinking about how to survive from morning to night. There is no sympathy for anyone here. Even a child has to rely on himself. He knew this from an early age.


    Eric walked into the city carefully, trying to find some food discarded by the nobles from here. After finding the complete food with good luck, he turned his head and ran into a few small punks.


    "Hurry up and hand it over." A few scornful scornful attitudes, "Otherwise you wouldn''t say anything even if you die here."


    No one cares about the lives of the demons in the slums. This is something everyone knows.


    Eric clasped his arms tightly, silently, and looked at them with cold eyes.


    "It''s just a waste in a slum. How dare you look at me with this look?" "I think you''re looking for death!"


    A few little chumps were immediately angered, and they fought directly against Eric, and everything in his hands was scattered all over the place, and he was kicked on the body without saying a word, just watching them with cold eyes. personal.


    The more the hatreds of these little baffles aroused, the action became more intense, and one of them even used the magic directly.


    Just at this critical moment, suddenly a water magic was thrown over, everyone was pushed away, and all attacks were interrupted.


    Eric had blurred his vision, and faintly saw a dark-haired young man appearing in front of him. In his eyes at this time, it was like a sudden light.


    "Is this a magician?" They were suddenly surprised. "Is it just passing by?"


    In the demons, the status of the magician is still very high. After all, most ordinary demons can''t use magic, and there is a little magic in their bodies, which makes them physically better than other races.


    "Damn, this kid is cheap." "Hum, he''s lucky." A few cursed cursed and left in a hurry, they didn''t dare to offend a magician.


    "Is it okay?" Shao Ci hurried over, helping a Demon boy who fell to the ground, but found that the other party had lost consciousness.


    Shao Ci was just wandering around this town to see if there were any clues or the like. As a result, he immediately bumped into a few gangsters and actually beat others by a teenager ... by the way, he helped.


    Originally intended to leave after playing, but now the other party is unconscious ...


    Shao sighed. "Forget it, let''s find a place to live in this city first, with this child ..."


    After all, I don''t know how long I will stay in this place, so let''s get ready first.


    As a magician who is capable of using magic and has a lot of power, Shao Ci quickly found a job. Occasionally, he would teach some students about magic and earn a lot of income. The other party kindly arranged a place for Shao Ci, and invited several Mozu servants.


    Although it is just a two-story small residential house on the edge of the inner city, Shao Ci is only here temporarily anyway, enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Erek woke up drowsyly, but found himself lying on a soft bed he had never felt before, smelling a faint scent on his nose, and covered with a quilt, very soft and comfortable.


    Eric thought for a moment that he was dreaming, but looked up to see a young man smiling at him, and he froze immediately.


    No one has ever been so gentle with him before, after all, people in the slums will only be regarded as garbage by those in the inner city.


    For a moment, Eric just felt that there was a heat flowing through his chest. This feeling was too strange, making him completely confused about the relationship.


    "Are you awake?" Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief. "Looking at your coma before, I was still worried that something would happen."


    Although Shao Ci then used the power to treat the other side casually.


    As for what he would like to add, he didn''t care, and left anyway. Such a passerby can''t suddenly say that he becomes a hangman! ?


    After returning, Shao Ci also cleaned the opponent with a magic, but was a little surprised to find that this Devil boy who looked dirty before was actually pretty good.


    Eric remembered what happened before in an instant. When he was about to be killed by those people, the youth in front of him appeared to save him.


    He wanted to get up from the bed, and with a slightly surprised look beside Shao Ci, he knelt down in front of the other person suddenly.


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Shao Ci was startled a little, and quickly wanted to help him, "It''s good to just talk about anything."


    Eric looked up and gave Shao Ci a deep glance with his golden eyes, and whispered: "Please let me stay ... no matter what you do, as long as I can repay you."


    Of course, Shao Ci will not refuse. He also doubts that this boy would live a few days if he was kicked out by himself.


    "Of course you can stay." But Shao Ci also considered some issues, and said softly, "Just be my servant. I will also teach you some magic or something, when you can use magic, Will be my student, how about that? "


    Eric was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to?"


    "No, of course I do," Eric said hastily, with a sense of enthusiasm while expressing gratitude.


    He was so surprised that he did not expect this magician to be so kind, it was the best person he had ever seen, and he was so gentle to someone from a slum like him.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must follow the other person''s life. It doesn''t matter if you are a cow or a horse.


    After all, the status of a magician is quite high. The average magician will not teach his disciples at will, but this benefactor is obviously different from others ...


    If the sentence is not suitable for the Devil to describe, the other party is like an angel ... appears in his eyes.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon," Shao said. "I don''t know when I will leave here. At that time, if you haven''t learned magic, I won''t take you away."


    The reason why he wants to teach this boy magic is also in this aspect. After all, it is better to teach people to fish.


    Eric nodded immediately.


    Time flies.


    Shao Ci has also spent months in this world hundreds of years ago.


    He didn''t know if he could go back anymore ... That broken pocket watch also became a normal pocket watch.


    The only thing I heard is that the lord at this time is not the one hundreds of years later, and the name of the lord''s only son is Yurius. It is said that he is very good. Heir.


    Shao Ci: "..." Damn, this is definitely the culprit involved in this thing! Is it necessary to contact the other party to go back.


    To be honest, Shao Ci will have a psychological shadow on Yurius, and I still have a thought in my mind if I kill Yurius now ...


    But he just thought about it. Actually, we have to find a way to meet each other.


    Over the past few months, Shao Ci has been okay in this inner city, teaching a lot of students.


    But what surprised him was Eric, who didn''t expect Eric''s magic to learn just a few months later, and beat other ordinary students.


    You know, people in the slums are generally not talented ... Shao Ci randomly picked one with such ability, and it was considered a luck.


    "Teacher, this is your last task." Eric handed a roll of parchment to Shao Ci respectfully. "It''s done."


    Shao Ci was startled, "What? You actually figured out this magic principle so quickly?"


    He took the parchment and glanced at it quickly, just the same as his mental analysis.


    This learning speed is too shocking! Shao Ci thought that Eric must be a magic genius once in hundreds of years.


    "Because it is the teacher''s task." Eric looked enthusiastically in Shao Ci''s eyes.


    To him, this life was all saved by Shao Ci. Of course, he wanted to contribute to the other party ... but, in contrast, he didn''t want to leave the other party.


    He wants to be with his teacher all his life.


    This is what Eric is now pursuing, and he is willing to do anything for it. A little hard work to complete the task explained by the teacher is nothing.


    "Good job." Shao patted his head, and then he said, "I have nothing to teach you. Other magics you can understand by seeing more research ... Recently, I need a herb. Go and collect it with the people I hired. "


    Eric was somewhat surprised. In the past, Shao Ci never explained such a task, but he obeyed the teacher blindly and nodded immediately.


    Shao Ci was relieved over there.


    He didn''t actually want Eric to get some herbs this time. He had already made it clear to the team members that he would have to send Eric directly to other places, and his letter clearly stated it all For what.


    After all, a talented demons like Eric can mix well anywhere. But if this territory is about to be finished in accordance with the historical trajectory, it would be better to send him away directly.


    In this case, he is also kind to Eric, and Eric should understand it.


    As for how to approach Yurius, Shao Ci also figured out. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to get close to the lord''s son, but it is said that the lord''s house lacks a doctor or the like recently.


    Isn''t that easy! ? Although those who test slightly will be affected by the ability.


    A few days later.


    Looking at the carriage leaving the inner city, Shao Ci felt that he could feel relieved, and went directly to the lord''s house, saying that he would take a doctor''s test.


    This test is for people in the whole city. Shao Ci suddenly came to sign up like this. After verifying his identity and seeing that he was not a mess, he was naturally welcomed in. The guard who led him only had a bit of scorn on his face.


    After all, Shao Ci didn''t have any doctor''s temperament at first glance, and his body was also very ordinary. You must know that the doctor is very popular in the devil world. After all, the environment of the devil world is bad, and the magic power of ordinary people is not suitable for healing magic ...


    So powerful doctors don''t know how many aristocrats are rushing to worship, but Shao Ci is so shabby that he can''t go far enough when he sees medical skills.


    Because as long as anyone who participates in the application can get benefits, many people came to muddy water this time to find fish. Of course, Shao Ci was considered to be such a person.


    "However, Dr. Jared, who is extremely powerful, rushed to apply for the job." The guard and the attendant beside him seemed to ignore Shao Ci and chatted.


    "Yeah, these people are like **** in front of Dr. Jared. If it were me, they left shamefully before shame." The guard turned his head and said, It was as if he was afraid that Shao Ci did not know that they were mocking him.


    Shao Ci looked directly at the scenery aside: "..." Speaking of this lord''s mansion, the scenery is really good, but unfortunately the lord himself is too mad.


    The first two couldn''t help but feel that the face of this demons was really too thick, and their eyes were even more disdainful.


    After waiting in the lobby, several Demon races were waiting, and the middle-aged Devil race had the best treatment. The others looked respectfully when they looked at him.


    Presumably this is Dr Jared. Although Shao Ci did not know what his strength was, he can only say sorry in his heart now ... After all, Shao Ci has not seen any serious treatment that is stronger than his healing power.


    Although there are some side effects, he will leave anyway, no one will care about it!


    Seeing Shao Ci coming in, the people inside did not show the same disdain as the previous guards and attendants, but just came over with a smile and greeted him, asking who Shao Ci''s teacher was.


    Of course, Shao Ci directly stated that he had no teacher.


    Suddenly the smiles on everyone else''s faces disappeared.


    Is this so funny? Could it be that this person wants to say that he is self-taught? This is simply funny in the devil world.


    The stigma in the eyes of everyone was even worse than the guards, and immediately began to chat with an undisguised volume, "I also want to say that someone will really be so shameless, and came for a little reward? As a result ... ... "


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world ..." "I don''t know what it is, but I''m so embarrassed to come to the Lord''s Mansion."


    Shao Ci only said faintly: "No matter what you think, the person who won the test today will be me."


    [Host, this kind of remark is a bit like what the faced person would say before. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..."


    What can I do! Now want to enter the Lord''s Mansion, of course, it must be a bit high-profile!


    Others used to be ridiculed, but now, after hearing Shao''s words, they are almost shocked by his shame, and even Jared looked at it a few more times.


    It was almost time, and the lord finally came here with his son.


    The crowd looked at it in excitement, and Shao Ci turned his head and looked at it.


    The lord is very vicissitudes, looks like a middle-aged person, looks very majestic. And the pretty boy next to him looked very familiar ...


    Shao vowed with his own manners that this is definitely the lord''s childhood he will see in the future.


    Just looking now, I found that the other person''s complexion was a little too pale, and I didn''t feel right when I looked at it. Shao Ci thought about what else could have happened to Murphy Yurius when he was young.


    "I''m very welcome to come here this time." The lord said a few words, and everyone immediately responded enthusiastically, and that Jared maintained the style of a master, and the words of Shao also looked like a salty fish. To make others even more upset.


    "Everyone who comes this time has a gift." The lord said, "Only one doctor can stay. The only test of strength is my son."


    He immediately pushed out Julius.


    "Yurius doesn''t know what''s wrong these days. The magic in his body can''t be used. It can''t be solved no matter how many people he finds." The lord looked at the crowd. "If anyone of you can cure this Question, I must treat him with courtesy, making him the most distinguished guest of the Lord ¡¯s House. "


    The eyes of the crowd looked at Jared, who had such a powerful person naturally did not dare to take the first shot, they would definitely lose face.


    Jared coughed a few times, pacing in front of Yurius, a flash of light on his hand, a magic circle emerged, obviously extremely complicated.


    "It''s awesome, but that''s the legendary detection magic!" "It is said that as long as there is this magic, you can see what''s wrong with others!"


    Shao Ci: "..." So powerful? !!


    "The magic in the young subject is somehow disordered," Jared said. "It seems that it was because it absorbed the wrong power when it was advanced, and it has become what it is now. It takes at least ten years to nurse. Slowly rule out the magic of all disorders in the body. "


    The lord breathed a sigh of relief, "It would be great if there was a way."


    But Jared was looking at Shao Ci, and his eyes were a bit cold. "I saw the doctor''s calm look before. Is there any solution?" He had already seen Shao Ci. People who stab things like this are upset, of course, they are looking for opportunities to humiliate.


    Shao Ci: "!?" Looking for him? Although he had planned to come forward.


    Everyone else looked at it with ridicule, and felt that this demons today is not just shameful ... Maybe they will be jailed for deceiving the lord.

 Chapter 157： Another World (41)

    The lord turned his head to look at it, and when he saw that Shao Ci was so young, his eyes showed some obvious distrust. ? Obviously, he didn''t want such an unreliable person to treat his son. If he had nothing to do with another man behind him, he said that Shao Ci should be tested from this person before he could treat Yurius.


    When everyone saw such a picture, a little irony was revealed in their eyes. Obviously, it had long been expected to become such a distressed picture.


    Shao Ci: "..." If he is really mixed in, it is estimated that he will have a lunch box today!


    The man nodded, took out a knife, and pierced his arm fiercely, blood spewed out immediately, but his face didn''t have any expression, even his face did not change.


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but feel that this man was really a man. He stepped forward and pressed his hand on the injured side of the other side.


    Shao Ci did not know how these doctors treated them, anyway, he just used his own method, and closed his eyes directly.


    Others looked sneer at heart. Where is it easy for their doctors to treat people, but they need to prepare a lot of materials, still have to do a lot of preparations, and do a lot of magic ... Then press it directly with their hands, thinking there is any healing power in their bodies?


    The lord was also frowning. As long as Shao Ci was not treated this time, he estimated that he would directly drag Shao Ci down. After waiting for a few breaths, everything seemed to have not changed, and his heart became more impatient. .


    Of course, if Shao Ci is a doctor who seems to be very powerful, let alone a few breaths, even if it is dozens of days, the lord has the patience.


    And Jared said with a sneer, he looked at Shao''s movements, and was convinced that this guy was definitely mixed in, "Do you still want to continue pretending? I tell you, from the first step, you ''S pretense has failed, but a botched cheat¡ª "


    But the next moment, something shocking happened.


    Before Jared''s words were even finished, everyone saw with his own eyes that the original flesh wound was recovering at a very fast speed, but after a moment of effort, he could not see that he had been injured.


    Shao Ci let go of his hand, breathing slightly, pretending to wipe the sweat from his forehead. "It''s no problem, you can check it for yourself."


    Under the side effects of Shao Ci''s ability, the staff suddenly felt that the doctor in front of him seemed to be pleasing to the eye.


    The lord and others froze, and Jared sounded with an incredibly sharp voice, "How is that possible?"


    "Oh?" Shao said, "How is that impossible? You can check to see how this person''s injury is now."


    Jared gritted his teeth. "This must be just the magic to cover up the wounds!" For those of them who are studying traditional medical magic, it''s a shock to all three views.


    However, no matter how he checked, the injury of the other party had obviously recovered, and the whole person did not seem to have any problems.


    The other people''s faces also became ugly. No matter what, now it seems that this person is indeed capable, but it seems that these people do not know what to do. Others began to worry, if this man really defeated Jared and became the doctor of the Lord''s House, he would not be in trouble.


    However, in their hearts, Jared is far more powerful than Shao. After all, he is a well-known senior for so long. And who suddenly came out of Shao Ci who knew what magic technique was used.


    The lord said directly, "What do you think?"


    His subordinates quickly said, "The subordinates feel that they are completely healed as when they were not injured."


    "Okay." The lord knows his staff very well. Since the other party said that, there must be no problem. In his heart, he has a little trust in Shao Ci, and said, "In this case, let this doctor ... "


    Jared was aware of the crisis. After all, he had no idea what the other party was using. If Shao had to treat the lord''s son Yurius first, wouldn''t it be troublesome if the effect was particularly good?


    He couldn''t take care of that immediately, and even interrupted the Lord urgently, "Master Lord, let me treat Master Yurius first!"


    The lord was a little displeased immediately. If it wasn''t for Jared or some famous character, he would have dared to interrupt the lord''s speech. The ending is probably no different from death. He said, "I have no opinion, but I said before Let that doctor ... "


    Shao Ci also saw the other party''s thoughts, but he didn''t matter at all, just smiled: "Doctor Jared is a senior, and of course I want to let him."


    Everyone else felt more or less ironic. Before that, Jared wanted others to be ashamed. He deliberately had to let Shao quit first ... But now he was afraid of failure, but he rushed first.


    Of course, they themselves had laughed at Shao Ci before, but now it is too late to regret it. They had to hope that Jared could slap Shao Ci fiercely, so as to make them feel better.


    Jared came to Yurius, who only looked up coldly with that pale and pretty face.


    Jared didn''t care about Julius'' attitude, and his heart finally settled. This time, he is not only going to cure Yurius, but also to do something to make Shao''s speech for the next treatment resisted by Yurius. Only in this way can he guarantee that the person who wins in the end must be him.


    Then Jared asked the lord to prepare a lot of materials, worked out various potions, and drew lines on Yurius''s arm, and then murmured something in his mouth. Up.


    Most of the things are for the treatment of Yurius'' magical uncontrollable diseases, but a small part of the lines make him subconsciously resist other healers.


    After using this kind of magic, if others want to heal Yurius, it will make the magic inside Yurius''s body more and more uncontrollable, thus creating a sense of resistance.


    Although this behavior is insidious, Jared often uses this method, otherwise how to ensure that he stands out among a group of doctors? It was just today that Shao Ci almost rolled over.


    After Jared''s treatment was over, he looked sternly, "Master Yurius''s illness is very rare, but there is still a way to solve it. It only takes a while, and now I have a preliminary treatment, Master It should feel much better. "


    "Really?" Hearing this, the dissatisfaction of the lord suddenly disappeared, and he looked excitedly at Yurius, "Can you feel the magic in your body now?"


    Yurius was still expressionless, but nodded slightly, a small black flame came from his fingertips.


    Others were also greatly relieved. It seems that Jared is indeed proficient. Now that Shao Ci is not comparable.


    "Okay!" The lord is obviously very happy, and he ca n¡¯t wait to settle Jarid now, but remembering Shao Ci ¡¯s amazing treatment before, he turned his head to Shao Ci, ¡°The doctor, do you still need to come? ? "


    "Of course." Shao Ci said with a smile. "Although I don''t have Dr. Jared''s experience, I still have some way to deal with Master Yurius''s illness."


    If it was changed before, everyone else would have laughed directly at it, but after seeing the previous things, no one dared to ridicule, and his expression became tense.


    Could it be said that this method of Shao Ci can really be applied to Master Yurius? What effect will it have?


    Only Jared was in the mood when he was at the scene. He was certain that Shao''s speech would be ashamed this time, and he looked indifferent. "Then I look forward to the strength of the juniors."


    Shao Ci can''t see where this man must have moved his hands and feet ... but these people must have never thought that he was not treated with magic ... whether he was treated with powers, and neither the magic of this world is a system Yeah.


    Jared would be great if even his abilities could be prevented ...


    Shao Ci came to Yurius, and Yurius looked up at him with a little alertness in his eyes.


    Shao Ci looked at this familiar face and couldn''t help feeling a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the lord of a neuropathic spirit looked very good when he was a kid.


    He didn''t care that much, he directly held the other''s hand, closed his eyes, and sent the power over.


    Jared, who was standing beside him, was so proud that he seemed to see a big change in Yurius''s face, and then this Shao Ci was taken out as a liar, but as time passed, the smile on his face slowly slowly Disappeared.


    "Why ..." Jared''s face changed, his heart secretly thinking, "Why hasn''t it been so long? Is this man using no magic at all? What is he doing there ..."


    When Shao Ci felt almost, he opened his eyes and looked at Yurius with a smile.


    The original vigilance on Yurius''s face has disappeared without a trace, replaced by trusted eyes, his eyes tightly looking at Shao Ci, and his hands clenching Shao Ci''s hand, as if afraid of him Leave the same.


    Shao Ci said, "It''s alright." But I didn''t expect this power to be so effective after so long ...


    "What?" Jared blurted out, "What are you saying?"


    "Of course it was Master Yurius''s illness." Shao Ci was now very confident. "Although the sample was just to try ... but it was cured by accident."


    There was an uproar from others, wasn''t this possible? It takes months for Jared to be cured, and Shao''s words are cured in a blink of an eye?


    "You''re lying!" No one knows more about Jurius'' trouble than Jared. In fact, even if he suppresses it temporarily, anyway, as he seems to be slowly treated, he can always think of a way ... ¡­ The Shao''s speech was cured at random. What a joke? !!


    "What are you talking about?" Even the lord looked with excitement and doubt in his eyes. After all, this condition has been bothering him for a long time, and now he can easily solve it?


    Shao sighed, "You can let Master Yurius use magic to see for himself."


    Saying that he was about to release and hold the other''s hand, Yurius flashed anxiety in his eyes. At this moment, several magical arrays appeared around the two of them, in which countless golden silk threads emerged, blinking He tied Shao Ci, who was completely unprepared in front of him, tightly.


    Shao speech: "..." wtf? !! He just wanted to let go a little! How did things turn out like this.


    Then Yurius hugged Shao Ci, who was tied up, unwilling to let go of him.


    The crowd was completely dead, and everything in front of them had no doubt proved that Shao Ci was right. Obviously, Master Master Julius, don''t mention anything that can''t use magic ... now it can release several levels of magic directly.


    If anyone says that such a person''s magic power cannot be used, the disease will definitely be ridiculed by others for a long time.


    Thinking of how they laughed at the sarcasm before, these people became hot on the face, only to feel that they didn''t know Taishan ... Can''t wait to leave now secretly.


    The lord was so ecstatic that he had long left Dr Jared behind.


    Jared was ten years old at an instant, took a deep look at Shao Ci, and was afraid that he would find himself in trouble. He immediately resigned from the lord and could not afford any hardship.


    Even Jared had left, and the others had left, of course.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In short, Shao Ci successfully became the doctor of the Lord''s Mansion, although after much hard work after that, he persuaded Yurius to loosen the thread that tied him ...


    Although Yurius'' illness was okay, the lord let Shao resign, and promised benefits. After all, he also learned about Shao Ci''s medical technique, so if he has any questions in the future, he can find him directly.


    Of course, Shao Ci will not quit, and in fact, his purpose is to secretly inquire in this lord''s house to see how he can go back, and to find out where the body of the future lord is hiding.


    the other side.


    In the forest outside the city.


    A boy stood up from the pool of blood all over the body, and his golden eyes also looked ominous in the **** moonlight.


    "Teacher, have you ... have ... hated me?"

 Chapter 158： Another World (Forty-two)

    Shao has been in the Lord''s Mansion for a few days.


    After the previous incident, he suddenly became famous and was treated quite well in the Lord''s Mansion. Everyone who met him on the road respected him.


    Even Yurius often came to look for Shao Ci, asked him some questions or something, there was a faint tendency to regard him as a teacher, and he liked him very much ...


    Shao Ci will not feel troublesome because of this. After all, this is how he can get a more special place here and make it easier to explore.


    In this way, in a few days, he had almost felt the situation here.


    The entire lord''s house looked calm and there were no problems at all. Nor could he see what exactly stimulated Julius.


    When Shao Ci felt that he had come to the wrong place, and it was not here that something happened, he finally found a gap.


    It was while he was idle in the garden of the Lord''s Mansion, he heard what the two maids were talking about.


    Because of the angle problem, they did not see the existence of Shao Ci, but continued to chat.


    "That child is really pathetic ..."


    "Yeah, obviously a lord''s child, but now I don''t know where they all went, but it''s Master Yurius''s brother."


    "After all, the child was born with an ominous prophecy. It''s good to be alive now."


    After speaking these words, their faces changed as if they realized something, and they hurriedly turned away.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" Uh? Ok? !! Is there such a thing? !!


    But the two men were talking here, as if they were intentionally heard.


    The amount of information in these two words is also too great. This kind of thing should not be concealed. As soon as Shao asked about it, he learned that the wife of the lord actually gave birth to a pair of twins.


    But because one of the children''s blood would bring disaster predictions, the first born child was sent away.


    Although Shao Ci wanted to say that it was quite innocent to be sent away, something really happened afterwards! It should be said that these people sent the children away and the results could not be changed at all ...


    However, if this is said, is it the person who caused the later problem? Where is he now ...


    Shao Ci: "..." Wait! No matter how you think about this kind of thing, you can''t find it by him alone. Hey! !!


    Even if it comes to the system, it will consume too much energy! The system can''t find it.


    However, Shao''s troubles did not last long, and he was found by the lord that night to talk.


    "I think you heard the words of the maids during the day." The lord''s solemn face was shrouded in shadows, giving Shao Ci the feeling that he would be killed in the next moment.


    Although it is true that Shao Ci will not run, but things will become more troublesome, so he still wants to avoid such things as much as possible.


    Shao Ci quickly said, "Lord Lord, I will never say this-"


    "No." The lord said, "I ... I told you this on purpose."


    Shao Ci: "..." So are those two maids so deliberate!


    "I wanted to test your reaction. If you weren''t surprised, things would not be like this now ..." The Lord said: "But your reaction is obviously the first time I heard so you can be safe. Stay here without incident. "


    "I did hear it for the first time." Shao Ci was shocked in his heart and seemed to think of something. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "That child, you''ve already seen it." The lord said in a deep voice.


    Shao Ci hesitated for a moment before responding to the lord''s words, "... wait."


    and many more? !!


    Say he''s seen that child, it must be the lord''s first child. Shao Ci remembered that he was in this place for the longest time and was about the same age as Yurius ... wasn''t that Eric? !!


    No wonder he thought before that how people who looked so good in Eric could fall into the slums. Now think about it. Is it a good thing for the lord to do?


    Although the child was exiled, he no longer acknowledged the identity of the other party, but he put it under his eyelids, lest the prophecy come true ... Maybe he still had some affection and could not bear to let him go wrong.


    And he came up and directly sent the other child who was born with the ominous prophecy of the disaster ... casually sent away. No wonder others are coming to test him now. After all, everything seems to be full of a sense of deliberately engaging in things, and the lord trusts him without directly grasping him.


    Shao''s face turned pale, "Master Lord ... Do you mean Eric?"


    The lord nodded his head slightly and sighed again. "It is indeed him."


    Shao sighed, "Master Lord, I promise I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to send the child to see the world elsewhere ..."


    Who would have thought of sending away a key character so casually! It is impossible for the lord to come to him just to talk about it!


    "I believe in you," the lord replied coldly. "However, it''s because of you that you have become what it is now ... so you must handle it."


    "So Lord, what am I going to do?" Shao Ci knew that this was the key to this conversation, and he certainly couldn''t refuse it! If you refuse, it is estimated that you cannot get out of this door today.


    "Kill him." When the lord said this, his expression seemed somewhat intolerable, but he was relieved.


    Even though Shao Ci had guessed long ago, when he heard this sentence, he was startled and said, "... I can, but why didn''t you do it before? You have to wait till now."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can''t do it." The lord slowly said what was happening.


    It turned out that when Eric was born, he already had extremely powerful power, and it broke out in an instant. No one survived except his brother Yurius, and the lord''s wife died at that time. of.


    Everyone immediately believed the prophecy.


    Born with a powerful ability, it is a good thing for the Devil. But he was born with a curse, and certainly could not stay in the Lord''s Mansion.


    But even if you want to kill Eric directly, the people who are doing it will be blocked by a force. Eric seems to be protected by the rules of the world. Others ca n¡¯t hurt him at all. Will be hurt.


    In the end, he had to try his best to seal the power in his body and exile it to the slums, which was also under surveillance.


    "Everyone who wants to approach him has failed. Only you who succeeded ... only the people he trusted the most could give him a fatal blow." Come on. "


    Of course, Shao Ci could only agree. In fact, he still hoped that Eric would not come back.


    But reason tells him that the other party''s return is inevitable. It was really because of him that it led to the final outcome of this place.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Inside the slums.


    A few babies leaned against the wall idly, scolding them in their mouths, and suddenly they saw a familiar teenager coming by and suddenly sneered.


    "It''s your waste again, do you want to come to death?" "It just happened that I was in a bad mood recently, and it''s not bad to get people out." "No one will come to save you again this time!"


    But the next instant, the smiles were fixed on their faces, and the powerful aura sent by the other person made everyone feel fear in their hearts. A person rushed over in disbelief, and his body was instantly torn into pieces by the cracks in the space where he did not know when, and no blood was left.


    The next few people have been completely aggressive, and the farthest person wants to escape, but hits the wall solidified by darkness firmly.


    They instantly realized that they had no way back and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Of course, these slums living in the slums have no dignity at all, and they can''t wait to hold Eric''s thigh directly.


    "Please, please spare our lives!" "No matter what we are required to do!"


    Eric looked coldly at the people in front of him. If there were still things that needed to be done by these people, he would have started directly.


    "If you want to save your life, just do what I tell you." He said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" These people have no matter what tasks they will be assigned, they are willing to do whatever they can to survive.


    And the same scene happened everywhere. Of course, Eric also contracted these people so that they could not break their orders.


    None of these strangers was found in the city. After all, when it happens, it can be said that it is already in another closed space.


    After being dropped by Shao, Eric awakened the power in his body. It was a very powerful power, something he had dreamed of. Under this power, those who had insulted him were like a curb. Ants can easily be trampled to death.


    I don''t know how many people killed him along the way, and Eric learned his life from it.


    It turned out that he was not a slum orphan whose parents had died, but a lord''s child. Such a noble birth, because of the cursed prophecy, left him in the slum.


    If you change to someone else, you may be unhappy. But Eric didn''t care so much, no matter what kind of family relationship, he never had any extravagance.


    And that prophecy, he felt ... maybe it would become a reality. Eric didn''t take any notice of this place.


    Originally growing up alone in the slums, no one had taught him anything, not to mention the fact that this is a devil with weak meat and strong food, and Eric is unlikely to have any normal thoughts.


    But now he has more things to do than to destroy and revenge.


    He wants to find, his dear teacher.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What kind of infectious disease has suddenly emerged in the territory recently? A large number of people have been infected. This disease will cause the demons to lose their strength and weaken quickly, and even die soon.


    Those doctors in the territory are not enough. In this case, of course, Shao Ci also has to go out to save people, and relying on his abilities is not a disease at all.


    However, he always felt that this should not be an ordinary thing ... he always felt that there was someone secretly calculating, and the person from the lord''s side should investigate it.


    Eric''s image in Shao Ci''s heart is still relatively pure. It feels that he can''t do such a thing even if he is blackened.


    Shao Ci: "..." Why do you feel self-faced after thinking so! Why are the children he met so sick ...


    However, Shao Ci still maintained a stable mentality. After all, he just wanted to know where the real body of the lord would be ... Now it ¡¯s better to watch the melons, although it seems that there is no way to get out.


    Yurius also had to go out with Shao''s speech, but he was powerful and would not be easily infected, so the lord could only let him out.


    Of course, the most popular doctor is Shao Ci. After all, he takes minutes to treat, which is different from other doctors who take some time.


    What''s more, Shao Ci looks good. After treatment, because of the side effects of the power, those patients will have a strong feeling of Shao Ci in their hearts.


    For a while, Shao Ci added countless fans and sisters in this territory. Every trip was nothing like seeing a doctor, but like an idol. The crowd was filled with cheers. The lord had to send someone to maintain order.


    "..." Shao Ci looked at the picture as if the big star was surrounded by fans and fell into silence, and he didn''t want it! !!


    As he was being treated in the square, Yurius next to him was always helping, more professional than other attendants, giving Shao Ci some snacks, pouring tea or something from time to time. Many people thought he was an apprentice to Shao Ci, and praised him.


    If they knew they were the sons of the lords, they would look better.


    When the treatment was almost finished, Shao Ci finally let out a sigh of relief. The next Yuri Uston stepped forward and wiped the sweat on his face with a towel. He immediately smiled friendly to the other.


    And all this fell into the eyes of someone hiding in a remote corner.


    Eric clenched his hands and looked grimly at the sight in the distance.


    Several people stood respectfully behind them, all dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a little fear on their faces.


    "That person is the lord''s son, Master Yurius." One person trembled and explained: "The person next to him is the pharmacist of the lord''s house ..."


    "Oh?" Erik''s eyes grew colder.


    Obviously have everything, but still want to take away the only thing he has?


    Looking at the young man who was extremely close to Shao, Eric just felt extremely dazzling. Looking at Shao with a smile on his face, his face became more gloomy.


    Why is the teacher willing to go to the lord''s house, but send him away. Don''t you like him so much? Is there such a big gap between him and that guy?


    They obviously are brothers, aren''t they?


    That way ... as long as he can become that Julius ...

 Chapter 159： Another World (Forty-three)

    Inside the lord''s palace.


    It was late, and the guard was patrolling at the door of the mansion. Suddenly one of them noticed that there seemed to be something flashing in the grass, and hurried to catch up.


    After the guard ran, there was nothing around him. He looked around, but he was not particularly alert.


    After all, who can''t figure out what to do to the lord''s house.


    Seeing nothing, the guard turned and wanted to go back, and suddenly a dark silky thread was stretched out from the shadow behind him, instantly entangled the guard and dragged it into the shadow. The guard had completely disappeared on the ground before he could scream.


    It didn''t take long for another figure to emerge from the shadow. It started as a distorted form, but eventually quickly merged together and became the same as the previous guards.


    ¡®Guard¡¯ looked down and looked around. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes, but soon he changed into the same look as before, and walked back with a relaxed smile on his face.


    After seeing ''Guard'', others asked a little bit about the situation. He explained in a tone that was not different from the previous guard, and went straight into the mansion.


    No one found him strange along the way.


    "Is this where the teacher has recently lived?" "Guard" looked at the surrounding scene, his eyes seemed to glow.


    This ''guard'' is naturally Eric.


    During this time, Eric has explored many uses of his own power without a teacher. Not only can he devour the souls of other people, but he can also gain the memory and strength of others after that.


    If other people know what happened to him during this time, they will be shocked and afraid. This is not just a general genius. It is simply a born strong man. As long as he is given time to grow, he can no longer imagine the future. What it becomes.


    If it were not born with such a prophecy, everything would not be the way it is now.


    After reading the guard''s soul, Eric knew everything about the Lord''s House and knew exactly where he was going.


    But in his memory, Eric most concerned about Shao Ci. It can be clearly seen how the relationship between Shao Ci and Yurius is harmonious in this memory.


    But now Eric is not unhappy because of this, after all, everything in the other party belongs to him.


    "Teacher, I will be back to you soon ..." He murmured, a smile that seemed to be sunny.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    It was too late when Yurius noticed something wrong around him.


    He was already in the dark, and a boy about the same size as him appeared in front of him. The appearance of the other person was still a little familiar, and the blood in his body resonated. relationship.


    Although the identity of the other party is unknown, the killing intention is very clear.


    Yurius wouldn''t just sit here waiting to die, he immediately wanted to do it, but felt a terrible force, forcing him to kneel directly on the ground, making it difficult to breathe.


    What kind of opponent is this ... Yurius even thinks that the strength of the opponent is a bit scarier than his father.


    "You lost." Eric looked down at the person in front of him, as if examining his future body, his eyes were not like staring at a living person.


    Julius said warily, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I just want to return what belongs to me." Eric said casually.


    Julius paused a moment, "What?"


    "My teacher," Eric sighed, and said, "If it wasn''t for you, why would he leave me? It''s all because of you, but now it''s over ..."


    When Julius''s face changed, of course, he could immediately realize who the other person was referring to. He immediately became a little angry with his tone, even refusing to refute the other meanings in his words: "He is not What belongs to you. Not to anyone ... "


    For Yurius, although Shao may save him from the beginning, but after these hours, I do n¡¯t know why, but he likes each other more and more ... precisely because of this Only Julius could not tolerate Eric''s attitude.


    "Really?" Eric didn''t quite understand Yurius''s words.


    But even if the person in front of him is his brother, Eric is no different from a stranger. As for replacing the other party and getting everything from the other party, Eric didn''t think there was any problem. He only wanted to get what he wanted.


    "But no matter what, you can only die here now."


    It had been a while before Shao Ci was found by the lord to talk.


    "Did you not find Eric now ..." Shao Ci now knew that the other party would be killed by some passerby casually. If he was still the same person, it would not be possible to find it.


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, Eric has awakened his power, and ... It is said that the people sent to find him have disappeared, and it is estimated that he is dead.


    Under such circumstances, Shao Ciyin had a feeling of what was going to happen, which caused some confusion in his mind.


    However, Shao Ci felt that he couldn''t change anything ... After all, history can''t be changed so easily.


    Then the knock on the door rang, and the figure of Yurius appeared outside the door. He hurried in and grabbed Shao''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci didn''t feel anything strange, after all, that''s how Yurius often pestered him like this.


    The other side was silent, but just stunned on his arm.


    Shao Ci smiled, and he felt that he did not expect that such a cold lord in the future would still be coquettish, and asked, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No ..." Julius said glumly. "I just thought I wanted to do it ..."


    If it was the previous body, he would never be able to do such a thing. Leaning so close, the more he could feel the warm atmosphere of the other person, making him addicted to it.


    Shao Ci rubbed his hair subconsciously, and then said: "If you don''t want to practice magic, it doesn''t matter if you are lazy, but it will be troublesome if the Lord Lord finds it."


    ¡®Yurius¡¯ was silent for a moment, and finally whispered.


    "He won''t find out."


    "Um." Although Shao Ci found that the other party''s tone was a bit wrong, he just thought that the child was afraid of being caught lazy, and he didn''t think deeply.


    But Shao Ci didn''t notice it at all, and the icy light flashed in the eyes of Yurius beside him.


    "Will you ... leave?" Julius suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Shao said, "Of course it will. I just stay here for a while, but I don''t have to worry about this recently."


    "Can you take me with you when you leave?" Julius raised his head and looked at it.


    Shao Ci will not easily agree to such a thing after eating his previous losses! It''s like talking about a flag, something will happen.


    "Why do you have this idea?" Shao Ci was also a little surprised. "You are the master of the lord''s house, the only heir, how can you leave with me. It is enough for you to stay here. It is not impossible meet¡­¡­"


    This last sentence is true! They will all meet in the future! Although a lot of unpleasant things have happened.


    "Because I don''t want to be separated from you ..." Julius said glumly. "Can''t you stay with me?"


    Shao Ci laughed, and did not expect that the side effects of the power were so strong ... Obviously after that, as long as there is no communication favorability, he will fall back ... It is because he and Yurius have contacted too much recently Relationship?


    I don''t know if I have a good impression here. After I go back, can Julius see if you can let him go for the sake of your relationship ...


    Shao Ci thought that too much favorability could also cause tragedy. He immediately said: "It''s just that you have been deceived for a while. This is where you should stay. I''m just a passerby you haven''t known for long , You also rely on me just because of a sick relationship, and soon you will forget such things. "


    "Hmm ..." Julius lowered his head. "I see."


    He knows it. Sure enough, even if we did this step, we couldn''t achieve our goal.


    He had seen it, and Shao Ci had no intention of leaving it for anyone. He regarded himself as an outsider from the beginning to the end ... It was true. When he rescued himself from the beginning, he took A sense of distance.


    Then ... it won''t work like this.


    So what can he think of to keep the other side completely?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he woke up, Shao Ci found that something was wrong.


    There seemed to be a strange smell around him, and his mind was in pain, and his subconscious told him that something bad had happened.


    "What the **** ..."


    This is the Lord''s Mansion. Can something go wrong? !!


    When Shao stepped out of the door of the room, he saw the dark mist lingering everywhere, as well as the servants who were unconscious on the ground.


    Shao Ci: "..." Why did he just sleep for one night, as if he had missed a lot of things! !! What the **** happened, did the Lord ¡¯s House copy it? !!


    Shao Ci immediately put a few protective magics on himself, and walked down vigilantly. After coming to the center of the hall, he saw the demons lying in a pool of blood in one glance ... Isn''t that the lord?


    Even the lord who can be said to be the most wicked under the devil has become this way? !! Although it seems that the strength of the relationship may not be so powerful because of the inheritance system, it is not so casual to die!


    Shao Ci had been shocked and unable to speak, and rushed to it quickly. Looking down at the lord, it seemed that he still had a weak breath, and he wanted to treat it with his power.


    But just by inputting a little power, he felt that the power in his body was fading at a very fast speed, so it might not be long before he ran out of power.


    Shao Ci immediately gave up the idea of ??saving people ... It is estimated that the death of the lord cannot be stopped, and he should not change his life against the sky, anyway, it doesn''t matter to everyone ...


    However, the lord was still awake by the power of Shao Ci, and seemed to be able to breathe a bit. He struggled to look over, and after seeing Shao''s speech, he spoke hard: "It seems that you saved me ... "


    Shao Ci: "Um ..." Although you are going to die again soon.


    "Ahhhhhhh ..." The lord said, "No, I didn''t expect that in the end I would leave this world like this ..."


    "Wait! Lord Lord!" Shao Ci suddenly realized something, "what the **** is going on here? Who is it?"


    "It''s him ... kekekeke ..." Blood flowed from his mouth as the lord spoke, and he grasped his hand firmly. "Now, no one can stop him ... maybe only you ..."


    He glanced at Shao again and seemed to be exhausting his strength and sent a light ball over.


    Instantly the picture in the photosphere clearly appeared in Shao Ci''s mind.


    This is actually the memory of the lord, and it is not only the recent memory, but even more than ten years ago.


    It turned out that when the lord ¡¯s child was born, there was only one, not any twins, and the prophecy said that this child ... Later, after the accident, the lord did n¡¯t have the heart to kill his child, so he used an injunction Its power is separated from the body, but the power that should have dissipated directly is condensed into the appearance of another child.


    In any case, the child who was transformed by that power could not be killed, and he could never be brought into contact with the body, so he was placed in a slum that is easy to monitor ...


    The ontology is naturally Yurius. And the child who turned into power was, of course ... Eric.


    After reading this memory, Shao Ci was embarrassed. Is there such an operation? !! So Eric and Julius are one person at all ...? ? No, no, Eric is not personally unclear.


    Subsequent pictures poured into his mind.


    It was a perspective that fell to the ground. There was blood all around, and it seemed that I could hear any painful gasps. And when people looked up, what appeared in that blurred vision was a smiling, sunny Yurius.


    Shao Ci suddenly woke up, and the lord lying on the ground coughed a few more times, "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this ... I hope you, I hope you can ... give that child a relief ..."


    The voice fell, and the lord took a deep breath.


    Shao Ci only felt cold, he felt like he had fallen into a pit ... Yourius, who had spoken to him before, would have no problem ...


    Then, the sound of footsteps sounded, and Shao Ci suddenly looked up, and saw that on the wide step, Julius was slowly walking down, with a naive sunny smile on his face, "Teacher, I have found you. "


    But his smile obviously didn''t make Shao Ci a lot easier, instead he felt creepy.


    Shao stepped back, his face paled, "You are ... Eric."


    "Did the teacher finally recognize it?" ¡®Yurius¡¯ smiled happily, and ran quickly, ¡°Teacher, do you like what I am now? If you do n¡¯t like me, you can go back.¡±


    Shao Ci: "No, you, why are you doing this?"


    "I do this? Of course, to stay with the teacher all the time." Eric blinked, as if he always looked forward to his appearance, "Whoever the teacher likes, I can become who I am ... this way Don''t you hate me? Don''t you abandon me? "


    "Sorry, I was wrong ..." Shao Ci once again realized that he shouldn''t save people next time, and he shouldn''t think he was good to others, so he made a decision without authorization, let alone feel that he was leaving immediately. It''s okay ...


    The problem is that he may not be able to leave! !!

 Chapter 160： Another World (44)

    "I thought sending you out of here would keep you away from these disputes, but I didn''t ask your thoughts." Shao Ci looked at Eric in front of him, knowing that he was done, but he still had to explain it! He continued arrogantly: "That''s why you made this mistake, but I didn''t ..."


    "The teacher is right." Eric said immediately.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "If it weren''t for the teacher doing this, how could I motivate my body?" Eric held his chest, and his face still had a fresh smile on his face. "How can I understand what I should do to get myself?" What you want? I''m fine now. "


    It hasn''t been saved! !!


    As soon as Shao Ci''s face changed, he turned around and wanted to run. Suddenly something in his arms rolled off and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Shao Ci glanced down, it was actually the pocket watch that he picked up after coming to this place-


    Oops, without this he wouldn''t be able to go back. Shao Ci wanted to pick it up immediately, but Eric was close at hand, and even he stretched out his hand first.


    Shao Ci''s face distorted a bit, but he ran out first, but the sight that he saw later made him immediately stand still.


    I saw that the demons had been surrounded by it, and everyone''s faces were hazy, their eyes were lost, like a walking dead ... If it weren''t for these people, they had a western fantasy appearance, and Shao Ci would have thought that he had gone wrong to the last days. On set.


    Outside this city, it is also surrounded by darkness, and the sky cannot be seen at all. It is estimated that this place has fallen into a curse.


    Shao Ci''s face could not help but look difficult: "..."


    It turns out that this is the truth of this place falling into a curse? Then he can leave now?


    After seeing Shao''s remarks, they all came together one by one, and a red light appeared in their eyes, trying to catch him. The picture was enough to make anyone who saw it numb.


    Shao subconsciously reached out and released a shield to stop these demons, and then turned around, just facing Ereke, who was slowly pacing.


    There is no doubt that Eric was very clear that Shao Ci could not go away, so he looked so laid back.


    "It''s all up to you." There was no doubt in Shao''s words, because he was already sure.


    "Yes. Teacher, you guessed it right. Because of my strength, it caused the previous plague." Eric said, "So they all have the idea of ??living in their hearts, and they die if they don''t want it ... in this way In this case, with a little hint, their power will be part of my plan. "


    Shao Ci: "..." This growth is too great!


    "Now this place has been completely separated from the outside world, no one should want to leave easily, but in return ... they don''t have to worry about their death anymore."


    Shao Ci: "Yeah ..." From then on, these people will always circulate in a day, until the day when the spirits fly away.


    "Of course, you are the same teacher. Excuse me for offending." Eric looked again. "As long as the teacher stays with me obediently, I will not do anything."


    If it had been before, Shao Ci might have pretended to be disguised, but in this case, if he speaks something soft, he may be affected by the power of the curse and be directly involved.


    In that case, maybe it is really going to stay in this time and space. Shao Ci will definitely not let this happen.


    "Even if you say so, I won''t stay." Shao said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course I won''t hurt the teacher." Eric sighed, fixed his eyes on Shao Ci, smiled and said, "It''s just a little uncomfortable, as long as the teacher tolerates it, it will pass. Then there will be no other thoughts. "


    Sure enough, I just wanted to catch him forcibly brainwashing.


    Shao Ci thought about it for a while, and if he fought against the opponent, he might be able to pull him out of this space.


    Although he may not be the same opponent at the moment, it is enough to support him for a while.


    The two immediately fought, Shao Ci was almost unable to fight back with the curse thrown by the other one after another, and could only keep defending himself with defensive magic. If he was in his heyday, maybe he could fight against Eric ... ...


    "This, this is probably too strong." Shao thought for a while, this is also estimated to be related to the surrounding environment ... After all, the power in this entire city can almost be controlled by Eric ...


    Wait ... then? !!


    Shao Ci suddenly responded to something, but it was too late. From the ground and the air, a huge magic array emerged from the ground. Like a prison, the magic elements in the middle were instantly isolated. When a gust of wind struck, Shao Ci was instantly stunned He fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Abominable ..." Shao Ci''s face turned pale for a while, he knew that he was now in a bad situation.


    While outside Eric came slowly, standing in front of Shao Ci and smiling, reaching out seemed to pull him up.


    "Teacher, now you have nowhere else to go." Eric said: "Just stay here, I will treat you well ..."


    Shao Ci clenched his palms. If he really met the other party, he would probably be caught in a curse. At that time, he would not leave if he wanted to pull out!


    At this moment, Eric suddenly covered his face, and seemed to encounter something very painful, his face ugly.


    Shao Ci immediately hesitated.


    "Damn ... you ... how did you do ..."


    Eric was as if he was struggling with other things in his body. He could see the dark shadow twisted around him, and he was as if imprisoned.


    "No, no ... I definitely don''t allow it, no--"


    The speech came to an abrupt halt, and Shao Ci suddenly saw that Eric''s appearance quickly changed, and became the familiar look of Yurius.


    "Yurius?"


    Shao Ci was all shocked. But after thinking about it, it was normal for Julius and Eric to be able to use the body temporarily, even if they were alone.


    Yurius'' expression was still a bit painful, as if he had paid a lot of money to temporarily control the body. He looked at this, stepped forward, reached out and held Shao Ci''s hand, low He said lowly, "It''s me ..."


    "I won''t let his plan succeed ..." Yurius stared at Shao Ci''s eyes, filled with sincere feelings, "I like you, so I hope you can be happy, don''t want you trapped Here ... For this purpose, it doesn''t matter if I disappear. "


    Shao Ci was shocked, such a good boy had not seen him for a long time! Thanks to the beginning, because of his future relationship with Yurius, he always had a delicate feeling for Yurius in front of him, but he did not expect that he was the best!


    Shao Ci''s heart instantly moved, and he took Yurius''s hand instead, and when he was about to say something, the other party rushed over and hugged him.


    "There''s no time, and if you don''t hurry, he will wake up." Yurius'' voice was a little anxious.


    Shao Ci, who was hugged, instead felt that the other person''s coldness struck, but unexpectedly, it did not make people feel uncomfortable, but with a cool and comfortable feeling, people instantly Relaxed.


    "I hope to meet again in the future ..."


    Intermittent voices came into Shao''s ears.


    The hand that Shao Ci held also quickly became unreal. His eyes were dark and his body almost felt torn by the force of time and space. When he was awake again, he found that he had returned to that familiarity. In the tomb, even the body of the fake lord was lying beside him.


    "Am I back here? And it doesn''t look like a long time ago?" Shao Ci felt relieved. As for the previous pocket watch, it is estimated that he won''t be able to return ... but now Shao Ci is no longer Need it now.


    Shao Ci stood up and looked down at Yurius in the coffin ... No, it''s time to call him Eric. Now that I think about it, some things I didn''t understand before seem to be clear.


    It turned out that this territory would become cursed now because of his relationship. However, it can be said that his appearance has accelerated this event.


    After all, Eric''s look was going to be problematic, and without him he would certainly be persecuted by others.


    And the amnesia Yurius I saw when I first came here may be the former Yulius ... He is actually an ordinary, even kind-hearted good boy from now on.


    As for the lord, he was Eric, and he was like that from the beginning! !!


    But I have to say that the appearance of the lord is really more beautiful than before. This is the 18th change of the male college ... It is estimated that it was not good when eating in the slums before, and it is too far away from the current temperament. He didn''t recognize it all at once.


    Shao Ci was really scared of Eric, and he did not expect that he would just provoke this monster-level character just by doing a good thing.


    Now I do n¡¯t care what I feel sad for Yurius, but Yurius let him go twice, now he finally came back here, he should quickly find where the Lord ¡¯s real body is! Otherwise, I''m sorry for the sacrifice of Yurius!


    Only when he found the corpse of the lord could anyone be truly relieved.


    As for the location of that body, in fact, Shao Ci already had some thoughts.


    Shao Ci hurriedly walked out of the back room and went directly to his destination. Although the city has been ruined, he still remembers the road here. After all, Shao Ci has lived here for some time, no matter in the previous fantasy or back to hundreds of years ago.


    I don''t know what the reason is, this time Shao Ci seemed to be very lucky. He went all the way without any obstacles, so he reached the end point-the building where he lived with Eric for some time .


    After all, if you want to choose a place to put your body, according to Eric''s obsession with his obsession ... there is a great possibility here.


    After coming here, Shao Ci also found that the building was relatively well preserved compared to other dilapidated buildings, which further proved his guess.


    "It should be here ..." Shao Ci took a deep breath and opened the door directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    In the illusion.


    In the dark Lord''s Mansion, Eric, who was standing in front of the huge portrait, turned abruptly, looking at a place in the city, where a strange feeling flashed away.


    "You went there ... did you finally remember it?"


    "... I''ve been waiting a long time, teacher."

 Chapter 161： Another World (Forty-Five)

    After opening the door, what appeared to Shao Ci was not the ruins he thought, but a very neat hall, and he all thought he was back in the past.


    It is clear that hundreds of years have passed, but the time here seems to be frozen, and nothing has changed.


    "Did he even arrange a magic array here ..." Shao Ci was a little complicated.


    He is not too hard-hearted, just soft and hard. And because of the past, Shao Ci particularly dislikes people who have to force him to do something.


    What''s more, when he was staying with Eric before, Shao Ci held the idea of ??leaving sooner or later without any feelings ... Of course he felt sorry for the other party, but he didn''t mean to sacrifice his happiness for the other party''s happiness what!


    If that''s the case, according to the love debts he has encountered ... this can''t be sacrificed. To a good word is too unfair to others!


    Run away without any sympathy, this is what Shao said.


    So Shao Ci stunned at the door and rushed directly to Eric''s room. After pushing the door open, he was empty in front of him, except for the furniture.


    "Did I guess wrong ..." Shao stepped back, but suddenly remembered something, rushed up the stairs from the side, and came to the door of his own bedroom.


    After pushing the door open this time, he immediately saw the dark-haired young man lying quietly on the bed. The other party slept very peacefully, and everything seemed simple.


    But this is naturally an illusion.


    "Finally found, actually here ..." After so many things finally came to this point, Shao Ci was afraid to relax, he was vigilant around, and walked slowly towards the bed.


    When he walked to the bed without encountering anything, he had an unbelievable feeling, and reached out and touched Eric''s cheek directly.


    As soon as Shao Ci touched the other party, the sky suddenly turned around, and everything in front of him was replaced by darkness.


    ... Sure enough, he knew that things would not be so simple! !!


    Eric actually put magic on his body that lets people enter the illusion, which is impossible to prevent.


    After the picture in front of him was clearer, Shao Ci found himself in the same illusion.


    It''s like the Lord''s Mansion, but it is shrouded in mist, giving a sense of uneasiness.


    As if welcoming him, the fog faded and a road appeared before Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci had no choice but to walk past. It can be said here that it is completely Eric''s world. Where can he escape? Ewings may not come out to save him this time. It might as well be honest and look for opportunities to leave.


    In the fog, only hastily footsteps sounded. When Shao Ci approached the door, the door opened by itself, exposing the dimly lit hall.


    Shao Ci looked up and could see the huge portrait hanging on the wall in the middle of the hall, as well as the beautiful dark-haired young man standing in front of him.


    If the person in the portrait is not himself, Shao Ci thinks he will be happier.


    Compared to the last time he came to the illusion, Shao Ci is no longer as dazed as before, he knows very well what it is all about ... this is the time to end it.


    "Teacher, are you here? Should you say you haven''t seen each other for a long time?" The lord turned his head and raised his hands in a graceful manner, completely like a nobleman.


    In these centuries, no one can be immutable.


    Eric looked at Shao Ci with a smile, his eyes full of joy and respect.


    "It''s been a long time ..." Shao said, thinking something again, and asked, "Yurius ... what happened?"


    "It seems that the teacher is worried about him. But it doesn''t matter, he is me, so I won''t be sad because of it." Eric said with a smile. No. Maybe now, you should worry more about yourself? "


    "It''s been so long, haven''t you figured it out ..." Shao Ci felt that he was talking nonsense.


    "I don''t think there is anything I need to figure out?" Eric said. "I have only one purpose and work hard for it. Although it is hundreds of years late, now my wish will be realized and the teacher will Are you happy for me? "


    Shao Ci felt that he could no longer communicate with this person.


    "I wouldn''t have waited so long for you to use divination to predict your future," Eric said.


    That''s ... A person staying in the illusion for so long will definitely go crazy if he is. But Eric''s three views are completely different from ordinary people, so Shao Ci does not know how he is.


    "... I''m here, but I''m not ready to stay, I have more important things to do." Shao Ci looked at it in the past. "That''s a matter of life and death for this world."


    Shao Ci feels ashamed to say so, but this is indeed true!


    Unconsciously, he took the lead script ... If he was left here by Eric, it is estimated that the world will soon collapse.


    "What about other people''s lives?" Eric muttered, slowly walking towards Shao Ci, "but if it is the teacher''s wish, I can wait for you to stay, or ... "


    Shao Ci knew that the conventional method could not deal with Eric anymore. He could not deal with each other hundreds of years ago, let alone now! In these hundreds of years, Eric''s strength did not know how much he could improve.


    Only the method he was thinking about before!


    So Shao gritted his teeth, rushed directly, hesitated for a moment, and hugged Eric''s body-at this time he realized that he and Eric had a little difference in height.


    The hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Shao Ci froze for a moment before raising his head, and saw Eric''s beautiful face burst red at the rate visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, it was a big boss who was not a problem, and now he is blushing? !!


    There seemed to be stars flashing in Ereik''s eyes, and the body was shaking with inconceivable amplitude. It seemed that both hands didn''t know where to put it.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Shao Ci: ".........?!"


    So you are so innocent? !!


    For a moment, Shao''s opinion of Eric greatly increased, anyway, he is this kind of person who eats soft but not hard (.)


    "I, I haven''t ..." Eric began, seeming to be a little confused: "I still want ..."


    However, this is the end of the matter, even if the increase in favor is too late.


    Shao Ci said sorry in his heart, and then directly attacked the past with his mental strength.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to kill Eric, but just wanted to use this opportunity to shake himself out of this illusion.


    Things went well, Eric hesitated a little, and the surrounding illusions became unstable. It seemed that space cracks could be seen around.


    "Sorry, I still have something to do." Shao said, pushing away Eric''s body, and by this force, consciousness also left this space.


    Seeing Eric''s expression between him, he didn''t seem as unhappy as he thought ...?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Everything went smoothly, Shao Ci came to his senses.


    "It''s not easy."


    There is no time left. Shao couldn''t take care of that much, and Eric, who was lying on the bed, shook.


    Although he is not Eric''s opponent at all in fantasy and dreamland, as long as he is awakened, Eric will temporarily fall into a weak state and fail to exert his full strength.


    After all, it has also maintained the illusion for so long, and it is not suitable for soberness all of a sudden.


    And this is the only chance for Shao Ci. If you miss this time, it is almost impossible to leave again.


    The other side opened his eyes quickly.


    As if it was just sleeping, Eric''s eyes were a little dazed, and then after seeing Shao''s words in front of him, he smiled and had no mentality that his plan was destroyed Collapsed look.


    "Good morning, teacher? This dream ... it''s been too long."


    Shao Ci: "Yeah. Too long ..."


    "You have finally come to this step. It is indeed my teacher." Eric looked glorious. "It takes a short time to wake me up. It is really amazing."


    Shao Ci: "... At this point, I used your feelings, sorry."


    "It''s okay, I knew it from the beginning," Eric said. "After all, from the first time I met, the teacher looked worried and seemed to be thinking about something like ... probably from At that time, I started to fear that you would leave me completely. "


    "I didn''t expect to stay here for such a long time." Shao Ci began.


    "About the identity of your heir, teacher ..." Eric said again.


    "Will you admit me?" Shao Ci was not very confident in himself.


    "Of course I do." Eric quickly agreed, and he sat up, his eyes softly looking at Shao Ci.


    "You ... why?" Shao didn''t quite understand. If he was Eric, he might not agree to killing him.


    Eric: "How can I refuse the teacher''s request?"


    Shao Ci: "..." wasn''t so embarrassing before!


    "But I still have a small request," Eric whispered.


    Shao Ci said: "You say it. I will do my best."


    "Let me hug you," Eric said, "I won''t do anything ..."


    "Huh? If you want it." Although Shao thought it might be a fraud, he thought about Eric had never lied to him, and nodded.


    Just such a small request, of course, he could not refuse.


    Eric immediately hugged the person in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly, feeling everything so calm. Ah, yes ... wasn''t his happiest time when he was with the teacher?


    What he pursues is nothing more than this ... than to make the teacher unhappy, he has other ways to get the best of both worlds.


    Shao Ci, who went well again, couldn''t believe it. After the hug ended, the ceremony began.


    "I admit you ..." The black-haired lord bowed his head and kissed Shao Ci''s back, his expression with a bit of piety, his eyes closed gently.


    Immediately, a complex mark lit up from the back of Shao Ci''s hand, and a burning sensation poured from the back of the hand to the whole body.


    Shao Ci can also feel that the long-lost power has returned to his body. He can now use most of his power. If he is now, he will not be as weak against Eric as before. .


    This was the end of the ceremony.


    But Shao Ci suddenly found himself unable to move. He looked at the person in front of him, and saw Eric raise his head with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Shao Ci thought it should be bad, but he didn''t think there was any danger in his subconscious, so he just looked at Eric with some doubt.


    Then he saw that Eric''s body became transparent with the naked eye.


    At the same time, the back of Shao Ci''s hands became hotter, and the power that should have stopped growing continued to rise, growing to the point where he himself was a little scared.


    "No, wait, what are you going to do?" Shao said he wasn''t happy at all. After all, the situation in front of him wasn''t right. "Don''t think about it!"


    "I don''t," Eric said. "I just do what I want to do."


    "But if you go on like this, you will die--"


    It wouldn''t matter if you just gave strength, but Eric is still in a weak period. If he goes on like this, he will probably lose most of his life.


    Shao Ci, no matter how hard, couldn''t watch Eric die for him like this!


    "This is a good thing, it''s good for everyone." Eric said: "The cycle of hundreds of years is finally ending ... When my father was before his death, didn''t he just hope that the teacher would stop me ? "


    Shao Ci: "But now it''s ..."


    "Moreover, I haven''t died. I just want to be with the teacher. This is something that has been decided before ..." Eric smiled. "The teacher has something very important to do right now? No way. They stay, and they need strength. "


    Shao Ci: "No, no, wait a minute ..."


    This development is too intense! !!


    "So, I thought, give my power to you." Eric said: "In this case, the teacher will remember me wherever I go, and when I use this power, I will remember me. Then my wish is fulfilled. "


    "Wait ..." Shao Ci wanted to say something more, but felt a strong sense of dizziness, and soon fell to the bed beside him, unwilling to fall into a dream.


    One hand gently brushed his cheek, seemingly nostalgic, but did not stay too much, and finally pulled Shao Ci''s hair back to his head.


    "good night, teacher."

 Chapter 162： Another World (Forty-six)

    When Shao Woke up, he found himself in a dark space.


    The first time Shao Ci realized that his body was different from the past, he now has even stronger power than in the past. That powerful power is hidden in the body, no matter what anyone has, I am afraid that it will have an invincible feeling.


    "Ereike ..." Shao Ci clenched his hands subconsciously, his face faintly pale, "Is this your wish?"


    He had no idea that Eric was willing to do this ...


    However, Shao Ci obtained not only ordinary power, but also acquired a lot of Eric''s ability.


    At this time, Shao Ci felt that he could gain the strength of the person who killed him, and that he could even take the memory of others as his own.


    Shao Ci was shocked. "Is this Eric''s power?"


    This can be said to be the one selected by God. This is the same talent as BUg. Whoever knows in this world will be jealous.


    But Eric didn''t have that kind of pursuit ... maybe it was doomed from the beginning. Although he has such talent, he has no fate as the main character.


    "But since it has been passed down, now I have come to the next lord." Shao Ci found that he couldn''t wake up from the dream, and could not help but frown, and stood up with vigilance. .


    After just a moment of effort, Shao Ci sang in front of his eyes, with exotic and cheerful music ringing from his ears, and the surrounding light slowly brightened. He just stepped forward as if stepping directly into a luxurious hall.


    And here, it seems that there is a ball.


    The sweet girl''s laughter resounded all around, the demons in gorgeous costumes danced around, the actions were consistent and neat, everyone''s expression was so focused, and she was completely immersed in this world.


    Shao Ci, who is at the center, is completely like a stranger who broke into it.


    "Here is ...?" Shao Ci always felt that the sight in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, but he had participated in such dances many times.


    When he wanted to leave, a girl next to him suddenly hit him. Shao Ci originally wanted to say something, but looked down but hesitated.


    The Mozu girl he met was just a moment of effort, the flesh had faded and turned into a skeleton, and the two **** holes in the eye socket were staring at this shame.


    Shao Ci stepped back subconsciously, turning his head to look elsewhere, all the demons at the dance scene have become like this.


    They didn''t mean to attack Shao Ci, they just stood still, all looking at them.


    If the former Shao Ci might scare the whole person bad, now that he can remain calm, he still feels that this situation is too weird.


    And this kind of dance in the dream reminds him of a familiar person ...


    "This must be that ..."


    Shao murmured in his mouth. Suddenly he heard footsteps. He looked up and saw the beautiful young man standing on the second floor. His red crystal eyes were looking at Shao Ci with interest. He smiled. He reached out and said hello, "Master Brave, we met again."


    "Ewings." Shao Ci breathed a sigh of relief, and he immediately relieved when he met an acquaintance. "You scare me again. Wake me up quickly, I have to find a third lord."


    "I''m not scaring you." Ewings said with a smile. "Just brave, here is the territory of the third lord. The world of dreams is also a very important existence in the Devil."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Shao Ci: "........."


    "You, you are the third lord ?!"


    "Did you guess it now?" Ewings smiled.


    "No, it isn''t." Shao said, "It''s very easy to reach the contract before Mingming !!! Will the lord be restrained so casually!"


    The magic pet of the brave is actually the lord of the demons-well, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    Ewings said: "At that time, it was only a part of me. I couldn''t use my power at all ... Plus, I like you."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Is this OK? !!


    After struggling for such a long time, I thought that I was going to get a difficult Demon lord, but after doing a good psychological construction, I found that the lord was an acquaintance who had helped him several times! !!


    Such a good thing actually happened to him.


    But think about it, that is, the strength such as Ewings can appear in various places of the human race so casually. It was also the side of the Dark Elf King before, and it has a story even in the past ... and also in Erechen Bian was also rescued once--


    Shao Ci suddenly felt that Ewings was really good to himself, just like his old father.


    "But even if you are brave, I won''t agree with it casually." Ewings said: "There should be no shortage of tests."


    Shao immediately became nervous, "So, what kind of test do you want?"


    It''s also said that Ewings is a lord, so how can he open the door to people with a fair water ... What he thought was still too good. Still think about how to pass the test. With the previous experience with Ewings, it should not be too difficult.


    "Come and dance with me, how about it?" Ewings braced his face and said, "Will it be too difficult for you?"


    Shao''s speech: "..." Is this worthy of his nervous construction? !!


    Sure enough, this is still a casual discharge!


    "Of course this is not difficult!" Of course, Shao Ci directly said so.


    After the words fell, the surrounding music sounded again, and the demons dancing around slowly dissipated, leaving only two people in the large hall.


    And Ewings slowly walked down and extended his hand to Shao Ci, "If you can''t complete the test, the test is not complete."


    "I know!" Shao nodded and nodded, and put his hand on the other''s hand.


    With melodious music, the two stepped onto the dance floor together.


    Shao Ci feels that this atmosphere can be completely described by romance, especially there is such a beautiful young Devil staring at him in affectionate style.


    Then Shao Ci stepped on the other side.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    The atmosphere seemed to stiffen instantly.


    Ewings stared at him with a smile, "If you make a mistake, it doesn''t count?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci has no idea how many times he has jumped.


    If this is in reality, it is absolutely bright! Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person, otherwise he would have become faint.


    But even then he was very tired!


    Obviously it is not difficult dance, why anyway there is a problem at a critical time! There have been times when something almost came to an end ... this might as well be engaged in other tasks.


    "Congratulations, brave, this test, you finally passed."


    This sound sounded like a sound of nature in Shao''s ears, and he did not respond at once.


    Ewings chuckled and kissed Shao''s forehead.


    Shao Ci woke up in an instant, he took a step back, then looked up, only to realize that he had just finished a dance just now.


    "Me, have I really passed?"


    "Although it''s still a little problem ... but I''m very happy." Ewings said. "Still, Lord Brave wants to come again?"


    Shao Ci: "No, no, no, never come again!"


    "Master Brave, this way I''m very sad." Ewings said, "Last night was arguably my happiest night. Although I moved a little hands and feet."


    "Just now, you did it on purpose!" Shao Ci suddenly realized that even if he never danced again, he could not dance well all night! It was Ewings who did it on purpose!


    "It''s too late to find out now." Ewings smiled. "But it doesn''t matter if I''m slow in front of me. I won''t make fun of Lord Brave."


    Shao Ci: "You are already making fun!"


    "Okay." Ewings held Shao Ci''s hand, and fixed his eyes on him. There seemed to be some complicated feelings in it, but with a little pride, he said softly, "I Now, acknowledge your qualifications as the heir to the Demon King. "


    With the words falling, a huge magic circle lit up from the feet of the two men, and winds rolled around them, and their clothes were blown up.


    Shao Ci felt as if a few strands of power poured into his body, and the familiar drowsiness appeared again. He could not help closing his eyes.


    At this time, Shao Ci had only one thought in his mind.


    Could it be done without kissing anything? !! So what did he do before ...


    Ewings embraced Shao Ci''s body lying in his arms, and then saw his body gradually become transparent. After all, this is just a dream world.


    "I will stay with you for the rest of the way." He said softly, and didn''t care if anyone heard it.


    After Shao Ci was routinely unconscious, he woke up and found himself lying on a luxurious big bed.


    Shao Ci: "...?!" Is the treatment so good this time? !!


    He looked up and saw Ewings sitting beside him.


    Shao Ci: "... Is I still awake ..."


    "I have something to say to you before you teleport completely." Ewings smiled in his eyes and reached out and touched Shaoyan''s hair.


    "Huh?" Shao said, "You say it."


    "What I want to tell you is the weakness of the last lord."


    Shao Ci: "... kekekekeke--"


    Ewings is too fierce selling teammates!


    "With your current strength, you don''t need any test. Tossing more time is also a waste. It is already a matter of you to become the next Demon King. If that guy doesn''t choose you, he will destroy the Demon Sinner. "Ewings said casually.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it really okay to provoke such terrible accusations to his own kin?


    "Or ..." Ewings looked at him. "What else do you want to happen with the last lord? Uh?"


    Obviously, it was a gentle tone, but Shao Ci heard the eerie feeling from it.


    "I don''t know it! Am I the kind of person ?!" He seems to be a philately monster! It wouldn''t be what he wanted!


    "Of course I believe in Lord Brave." Ewings grinned. "However, I would rather believe what I see?"


    Shao Ci: "... Of course, of course, you did as you said!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The last lord, unexpectedly, was a teenager who looked only eleven or twelve years old, and was quite arrogant and arrogant. He also said that only when Shao Ci hit his doorstep would he recognize his successor.


    By the way, Shao Ci successfully spread the three lords, and even rumors said that Shao Ci conquered these lords with his strong charm ...


    The Shao Ci in it was shaped like a romantic man, seeing one loves another. Some people also said that Shao Ci was once the fiance of Her Majesty the King, so he only got the position of the heir. He did not expect to do such a thing, and His Majesty''s head was green.


    Shao Ci: "..." No! !! not like this! He is not such a person!


    Although, although this rumor is true in some places ... Shao''s retorts have no confidence.


    The fourth lord hated Shao Ci because of these rumors. Shao Ci felt very innocent. Even if he was really as mad as rumored, he would not have shot at a primary school student who looked 11 or 12 years old!


    This lord is really difficult to deal with, his defense is very strong, and the castle is also a very strong fortress, which is difficult for outsiders to enter. Only at a certain time will the defense be reduced for a period of time due to its own weaknesses.


    If it had really been tossing, it would have been tossing for ten and a half months.


    However, due to the weakness that Ewings informed, it is not a problem at all now.


    Shao Ci relied on the road map obtained by Ewings to mix directly into the castle, and then when the lord weakened, he was directly a mammoth-probably the feeling of educating primary school students.


    Because of the shadow of failure to educate children before, now Shao Ci is not at all vulnerable to elementary school students!


    After the beating party cried, he reluctantly acknowledged the position of Shao Ci''s heir.


    In this way, the shackles of Shao Ci''s power were completely unlocked. He was even better than the past with four lords admitting.


    At this moment, a servant suddenly came over anxiously, "Not good ... the people of the human race ..."


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Ci felt a little uncomfortable.


    From this servant''s words, Shao Ci understood the situation outside.


    During his hard time brushing the lord, the power of the Terrans has skyrocketed. Due to the relationship of God''s almost presence, many Terran warriors have gained divine power, and their strength has increased more than before.


    The monsters that once raged on the mainland are now either hidden or under siege.


    On the contrary, because of the demon king''s seal, the demon side has been intimidated a lot, and was hit back to his hometown by the human race all the way.


    The human race even wanted to take this opportunity to directly break into the old nest of the demons and directly kill the demons. Now the frontline is almost out of line.


    [If the land of the demons can be taken as his own, then God will have complete control of the world and will wipe out all consciousness threatening him. By then, the consciousness of the protagonist Wendel will completely disappear. The world is likely to collapse. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" Is the situation so urgent? !! He felt the burden on himself again.


    "What if the world collapses?"


    [Because it is too complicated, it cannot be calculated according to the current data. The only thing that can be speculated is that the host''s ending will be miserable. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... I see."


    Ewing''s figure suddenly appeared beside Shao Ci''s side, even if he frowned slightly at this moment, "There is no time now, go to the final ritual ... It is only you who can stop this from happening. . "


    "Huh ..." Shao nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The human side is also full of cheerful atmosphere like never before. After all, they can now be said to be going forward, seeing that the greatest threat to the demons will be destroyed.


    But these people do not know at all, after the demons are destroyed, they will die next.


    The **** did not protect them, but saw them as obstructing ants.


    At this time, in the holy capital of the human race, Silia was kneeling in front of the statue, her face pale as paper.


    By now, of course, the gods don''t need any avatars to give orders in the human race. He has recovered enough strength. Not to mention that this avatar is not so obedient.


    "It seems ... is it time to end ..."


    After all, he is just a clone. How can it be so easy to disobey the will of the gods? It can be said that it is a miracle to persist.


    This ending was expected by him long ago, and he would not fear anything about it.


    Only in the end, Silia had some regrets, and his blue eyes looked far away.


    "If, finally ... can see you again ..."

 Chapter 163： Another World (47)

    The last time it was broken into ruins was just a building that was temporarily used as a demon city on the human side. In the middle of the demons is the real demon city.


    After the previous events, the demon city has been sealed by power, and even the surrounding area is trapped in the ice, and no creature can enter.


    However, as the heir of Shao Ci, of course, he can enter into it after he has collected all the inheritances.


    After entering the demon city, Shao Ci was a little more complicated.


    Remembering that last time he went to fight the devil with Wendell as a brave, this time he became the heir of the devil, but also awakened Wendell''s consciousness ...


    This demon city is more grand than the previous one, and there are frozen demons everywhere. It seemed as if all the time had stopped at the moment of being sealed.


    Although Shao Ci was only his first visit, he knew subconsciously where to go, as if something was guiding him.


    Going underground, I don''t know how many floors, even if Shao Ci felt a bit cold, and finally opened the door, the surrounding space was completely dark, and there was no light at all, but the ground was like a mirror-like water surface. The brilliant blue light is like the picture he saw in the conscious world before.


    Shao Ci was shocked. He did not expect that such a place actually existed ... should it be said that it is a western fantasy world?


    Shao Ci walked a few steps forward, and at the most central position, he finally saw the beautiful young man sleeping in the water. That is exactly what he knows, but at this time the two different-colored pupils with offensive eyes in the past have closed, and it still looks harmless. White flowers are growing beside them, as if constituting With a soft bed, this picture is so quiet and beautiful that people don''t want to come forward to bother.


    Shao Ci interrupted with a silent meditation in his heart, and then pressed the back of the hand with the mark on the water surface¡ªhe didn''t know how to carry on the inheritance, so he did so subconsciously.


    It was only a moment, when the calm water surface was just a huge wave, and Shao Ci fell into it.


    Shao Ci struggled a little, realizing that it wasn''t really in the water, and he was relieved after breathing ... but depending on his strength, it would not be possible to drown him even in the real water!


    Then a force pulled Shao Ci to the past, he opened his eyes, and met a pair of different-colored eyes, so that the original beautiful look was a bit strange, so that Shao Ci was choked instantly ...... If only appearance is concerned, the devil is definitely the most beautiful person in the Devil! !!


    Then Shao''s remarks were taken directly into his arms.


    "You did a good job." The devil''s voice sounded in Shao''s ears. "Now, this is the last inheritance ... you will get my strength."


    "Wait ..." Shao could not help but say, "If you gave me strength, what would you do?"


    "Just continuing to fall asleep, and sooner or later I will wake up. Don''t worry that our marriage contract will not be fulfilled." The Devil voice smiled a little, "You can think of me this way, I''m quite happy."


    Shao Ci: "..." No, who would worry if the marriage contract can be performed! He just thought it would be more reliable to have a helper to play the boss together!


    But staying asleep is also a good thing. Otherwise, if the demon king knows what the outside rumors are like, he doesn''t know if he will be angry and will use a knife to hunt him down.


    After all, people outside now are saying that the green above the devil''s head will turn into a prairie ... Shao Ci feels innocent!


    The process of inheritance is very simple, just need the devil to hold Shao Ci''s hand and say a spell.


    In the process, Shao Ci also gained a large amount of inheritance knowledge, and learned a lot of the secrets of the demons, what other taboo spells, and how to open the treasure house.


    It can be said that everything between the demon king and the demon clan is connected, and it is almost a demigod in this territory. If the demons are strong, the power of the demons will also increase. It can be said that no demons can hurt the demons at all, because they are basically not a level at all.


    Shao Ci also feels relieved a lot. With such an identity to harden the gods of the human race, it is not considered to be death ... It seems that there is still a possibility of winning.


    Moreover, he was ready to die, and when necessary, he had nothing to do with the other party.


    Devil''s Territory Edge.


    At this time, the soldiers of the human race were aggressively attacking, and these human beings with the protection of the magic art were completely fearless. Even if they were injured, they could recover immediately as long as they did not die.


    What''s more, even if they really die, they can go to the kingdom of God and continue to serve God in it. For these people, it is their glory to sacrifice for God.


    In contrast, the demons are much weaker. Now the demon kings are sealed, they are not human opponents at all.


    Winning and losing is obviously obvious from the start. Seeing that this city was about to be occupied by human races, the demons who could escape had long been evacuated, and the rest were demons with no resistance.


    Those captured demons were purified by the purification technique of the sings of human race priests, screaming constantly, and smoke was emitted from their bodies.


    These purifications are completely a spell of destruction for them, but not as gentle as the purification ability of Shao Ci before.


    The two Demons'' children were shivering in the remote corner, but it was clear that they would soon be found and executed by Terran soldiers.


    Even if the appearance is similar to human, it will not arouse human sympathy. Not to mention that the Terrans believe that purifying their souls is the best way to deal with these dirty demons.


    "If only, Lord Devil would be fine ..."


    "Yeah, Lord Devil definitely won''t look at us and die like this ..."


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that Lord Demon has been sealed by the human warriors. The lords also had to guard their own land, and they could not be here in a short time.


    At this moment, the priest next to him finally found that there was still the breath of the demons, commanding the soldiers to surround him.


    The two Mozu children were immediately arrested and tied to the cross with other scattered Mozus who were arrested.


    The priest already stood in front, waiting to sing the purification technique.


    The demons closed their eyes in fear, waiting for death to come. But he didn''t feel the pain for a long time. One of the children opened his eyes cautiously, and suddenly exclaimed, "That''s Lord Devil!"


    "What ?!" All demons opened their eyes, but what brought them into their eyes was an amazing scene.


    They were all protected by shields. Humans couldn''t hurt the slightest. Those races were extremely ugly. They were all bound by black mist and couldn''t move.


    At the top of the building on the side, there was a young brunette. Even if he didn''t say his name, the powerful momentum and amazing oppression made people think of other provinces except the demon king.


    Shao Ci looked more and more at the people below. He did not expect that one day he would come out as a representative of the demons ...


    Of course, Shao Ci will not kill these races, he just seals them with strength, and then throws them directly into a different dimension, and sets them out after a few years.


    This was Shao Ci''s fifth city all the way, and he didn''t care about the cheers of the rescued demons, so he hurried to the next city.


    This is not only to save people. At the same time, Shao Ci has also set up magic formations in these marginal demonic cities, making it impossible for outsiders to easily invade.


    Anyway, it is also a demon king, of course, you must protect your own people. What''s more, as far as the power of Shao Ci is concerned, doing all this is effortless.


    After doing all this, Ewings''s figure emerged from the side, "Master Devil." It was natural for him to change his mouth.


    After Shao Ci became the demon queen, he could easily detect the position of other demons. He knew that Ewings was always with him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you ready to deal with the ''God'' of that Terran?" Ewings''s words were a little complicated.


    "Of course." Shao Ci said firmly. "Everything I do is for today. If I don''t go now ... it will be more difficult to do it in the future. He will become stronger with time."


    "But it''s still too dangerous." Ewings sighed. If it was in his selfishness, he didn''t want to see Shao resign to do this, but now all this can''t be avoided. Before that, you can borrow some power with those who have been purified. "


    "Huh?" Shao said for a moment.


    "Like the dark elves, they themselves belong to that world, and some of the power borrowed from them may have a special effect." Ewings said.


    He has always been with Shao Ci and can see everything clearly.


    But even Ewings had never thought that Shao could become the devil today. Originally, he only considered that if the hero and his team failed to defeat the demon king, he would use his power to save Shao Ci''s life.


    "You make sense ..."


    Realm of Dark Elves.


    After all, the dark elves are not monsters, they are only slightly affected by magic. After Shao Ci originally purified the holy tree, the magic is now dissipated, so all changes outside have not affected the dark elves, and everything is the same as in the past.


    When Shao Ci concealed his strength secretly, he felt a little emotional.


    ... At first, he met the devil here for the first time, and then sexually harassed him (Shao Ci really felt innocent), and the devil became his fiance ...


    He was also forced to engage in discordant things, what grass and trees, of course, Shao Ci himself is the one below ... But this has been forgotten by him as dark history.


    Now he came here just to borrow the power of the holy tree. Anyway, I have a previous friendship.


    Shao Ci''s current strength, as long as he thought, could not be found by others, so he went directly to the holy tree.


    Reaching out and pressing on it, Shao Ci directly entered the conscious world of the Holy Tree.


    This time it is completely different from the previous one. It may be because of the relationship between being eroded by magic gas, it is a dim scene. But this time it was a sea of ??flowers, blue sky and white clouds, giving a fresh feeling.


    The spirit of the holy tree sat not far away, and he looked at Shao Ci with a smile. The long light green hair was braided and dangled from her chest, and the small leaves on it looked a bit cute.


    "Welcome you back," he said softly.


    After being purified by the magical spirit, the Holy Tree Spirit is a gentle and virtuous young man ... It is the kind of young man who frowns no matter what you ask for, and then he looks at you in embarrassment until the end Or the type to do!


    Shao Ci didn''t know how he made so many things at a glance!


    "That ..." Shao Ci stiffened his mouth and said, "Can you lend me your strength?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." The Spirit of the Holy Tree agreed directly.


    "Don''t ask me what''s the matter?" Shao Ci was startled.


    "I heard something about you." The Spirit of the Holy Tree said softly, blinking and looking at Shao Ci, "What''s more, you will do it, isn''t it a bad thing?"


    Shao Ci: "You just trust me ..."


    Rather than being moved, I am more worried! Fortunately, this guy only stays in the tree every day. If he goes outside, he will not be cheated every day!


    After that, the process of giving strength was very casual. After giving strength, the spirit of the holy tree kissed Shaoqi''s cheek, "I hope you ... will come again in the future, I will always wait here."


    Shao Ci: "..." Somehow feel like a little bit more scumbag? !!


    After that, Shao Ci felt a whirlwind and appeared outside the holy tree, and then he was caught by the Dark Elf King.


    "I, I, I promise I didn''t come here to do anything bad!" Shao Ci quickly said.


    "Huh, bullshit." The dark elf king gave Shao a cold glance. "If you want to do something bad, you''re dead now. I left without saying a greeting before, and now I come back so sneakily, would I eat Are you there? "


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "I have heard long ago that the human warrior was seriously injured in order to defeat the demon king. Are you okay now?" The Dark Elf King said.


    "Yes, that''s right ... but the process is complicated ..." Shao Ci felt that everything that happened to him could be described by twists and turns.


    The dark elf king snorted, "But now that everything has been resolved, what are you doing here?"


    Shao Ci should have told the truth directly, but he thought that if he wanted to deal with this kind of pride, he should not be so straightforward, "Isn''t I supposed to come without anything? Can''t I see you since then?"


    [Host, don''t you think it''s more like a scumbag after saying such a thing? You even said it in front of the holy tree. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." What can I do!


    The ears of the Dark Elf King suddenly became a little red, and he gave Shao a glance and said, "It''s good to just talk about something, don''t talk about that nonsense."


    Shao Ci: "..." You are very happy to hear that sentence!


    "It''s like that ..." Shao gritted his teeth. "I want to use the power of the Holy Tree. After all, there is an enemy who has to deal with it ..."


    "Enemies? Stronger than the Demon King?"


    "Um." Shao nodded.


    "Are you looking for death?" The Dark Elf King said immediately.


    "I don''t want to!" Shao said, "But if I don''t do it, no one else will do it."


    "... Is that so?" The Dark Elf King paused and turned his head. "I see. You follow me."


    Shao Ci followed the Dark Elf King to the deepest part of the palace and saw the other person reach out and pick up a bow and arrow placed on the altar. "This is an artifact of the Dark Elf tribe that has been passed down for countless years. Now lend it to you."


    Shao Ci said for a moment: "It really doesn''t matter ?!"


    I did not expect that the Dark Elf King was willing to lend him such important things ... although they were a bit past or something ...


    Shao Ci felt that he really felt like riding a dozen boats.


    Fortunately, he will leave the world by then! Otherwise, Shao Ci would not know how to face other people (.


    This artifact has also been mentioned in the original work. It is not an ordinary weapon. It is said that it is also somewhat related to the gods in other worlds. It is the best weapon to deal with God.


    "If you do n¡¯t have the approval of the holy tree, you ca n¡¯t use it." The dark elf king said lightly: "Thank you for thanking the holy tree. If the adult recognized you, even if you took the artifact, it would not be usable. "


    "Thank you very much!" Shao Ci has long been used to this kind of arrogant pride, and took a weapon to kiss him in the face.


    Then the handsome dark elf king even blushed instantly.


    "You, get out of here!"


    But when he turned his head and saw Shao Ci''s figure disappeared, he felt a bit lost, and reached out to touch the place he had just kissed.


    "Anyone stronger than that demon king?"


    The expression of the Dark Elf King became serious. He seemed to be able to guess what Shao Ci was going to do. It is also because of this that he lent the other party''s most important weapon to the opponent.


    "... Don''t die so casually."

 Chapter 164： Another World (Forty-eight)

    When Shao Ci took the artifact and came outside the holy capital, the person he was looking for was already waiting there.


    The handsome young man with the same appearance as Wendel was standing over there, and when he saw this familiar face, Shao Ci was still a little hesitant, but he quickly responded.


    The strong power hidden in the opponent cannot be found by ordinary people, but as long as the strength reaches a certain level, I am afraid that he can feel his existence across half a continent. After all, it can easily affect the world. Power of God.


    Because of this, his temperament is also very different from the gentle Wendel of the sun, with a mysterious and terrifying atmosphere, which attracts people to explore the secrets hidden in his body.


    Of course, those who do this are like moths extinguishing fire, and will eventually be destroyed by their own curiosity.


    "Wendall" looked at Shao Ci with a light smile on his face, "It''s been a long time. Should I call you a brave or a demon?"


    Shao Ci: "... no longer need to call it, anyway, we have no chance to continue talking."


    "It''s really unforgiving. We all lived together for such a long time." ¡®Wendall¡¯ sighed, his eyes seemed a little sad.


    Who was the guy who strangled him before? !! Who is it?


    Of course, Shao Ci would not say this directly. He understood that no matter what he said, it was useless to him. On the contrary, the longer the time, the more disadvantageous he was.


    After all, now God can only rely on his avatar to act in this world, which is not as powerful as the body. Shao can only use this opportunity to rescue Wendel.


    The other party did not want to let the threat of Shao Ci survive, so he directly used Shaw''s avatar to fish out Shao''s resignation.


    "Wendall who has been with me is just two people with you." Shao Ci raised his head and looked coldly. "We are just strangers. I came here just to kill you."


    "It''s so indifferent, it seems you''re well aware." When Wendel closed her eyes, the next time she opened them, the gentle blue eyes had become a cold golden color, and her forehead and cheeks had Faintly silver lines appear, full of a holy temperament.


    Now when we look back, we really can''t see the traces of that gentle and upright young man, but a thorough, unemotional God-controlled tool.


    Shao Ci''s heart tightened, and the surrounding sky instantly darkened, from which countless beams of light poured down and fell on the ground, as if a huge prison had sealed the space.


    "Will you be welcomed with such a grand ceremony?" Shao said, "It''s really flattering."


    "If your opponent is you, that''s not much." ¡®Wendall¡¯ said lightly. ¡°After all, this time, you wo n¡¯t be able to run away anyway.¡±


    "Of course I won''t run away." Shao Ci muttered, his eyes suddenly firmed. At this time, he had a little sense of mission in the lead script.


    He was such a salty fish that he was forced to catch a duck to be a brave before, but now he has developed to the point where he wants to fight against the boss of the villain ... Think of Shao Ci is incredible.


    But what''s even more incredible is that he doesn''t have the fear in his heart now, but wants to really play against his opponent.


    Shao Ci knew that he had escaped too many things, and too many people had sacrificed for today. Everyone lent his power to him, and he couldn''t be like he used to be.


    Looking deeply at the person in front of him, Shao Ci took out the bow and arrow entrusted to him by the Dark Elf King, and a powerful light burst into his hands.


    This artifact can not only attack the demigods, but it can even stun gods if used properly. Although each use requires a lot of mental power and strength, this is nothing more than victory or defeat.


    "let''s start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The picture of a huge beam of light falling on the ground is amazing. It can be said that people on more than half of the continent can see it clearly.


    Suddenly many people knelt on the ground excitedly, thinking that this must be a miracle, and closed their eyes and prayed.


    Some people who understand the inside story have complicated moods. Ewings stood high looking at the distant scene, with a bit of heavy meaning in his heart.


    Although he also wanted to help, but at this level of fighting, he can no longer intervene, even if it was only a mess in the past, it would be better to watch here.


    "You must ... be fine." Ewings murmured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The Dark Elf King looked at the picture in the water mirror in front of him, with a look of helplessness, "Are you really going to challenge God? Although you already guessed it, but ... should you really have courage?"


    "But also, if you don''t have the courage, how dare you do these things?" He wanted to laugh a few times, but found that he couldn''t laugh, and could only look at the sight in silence.


    Fortunately, he handed over the artifact to Shao Ci. If there is that artifact, things may turn around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    I don''t know how long, in these beams of light emitting divine power, I can''t see the changes in the outside world.


    Shao Ci was once again unable to resist the attack of the opponent. The whole person was knocked to the ground. He just felt that his whole bone seemed to be cracked, and he could only heal himself with the power of healing.


    If it were not for healing, he would have died.


    But even with such a bug-level healing ability, it is not always possible to use it like this ... If the power is overdrawn, it will eventually usher in a greater backlash.


    The opponent''s strength is indeed much stronger than him, even if it is just a clone. Even if he tried his best, Shao Ci would only cause minor injuries to the opponent, but the opponent''s attack was very difficult to defend.


    Shao Ci coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again, and the difficult one sat up from the ground. He no longer had the strength to stand up.


    What''s more, Shao Ci also had a premonition that if he used the healing power again, he would not be able to heal his wounds ... the number of treatments seemed to have reached a certain limit.


    "Is this all your strength? It''s just not the case. I will be sad when I get hurt." The other party''s voice sounded, it seemed to be a little gentle, but at this time Instead, it seemed to be ridiculous, "But it is not easy for you to do this step."


    "I, keke keke ..." Shao Ci said hardly: "I think maybe I can rescue again ..."


    But it''s no longer possible! !! He has no protagonist halo! I also want to force the villain boss, this is a dream!


    In the next instant, there was a golden silk thread coming around. If it was Shao Ci, of course, he could have avoided it, but now he has no energy to resist, and he is directly **** by the silk thread.


    "Oh?" Wendel came over, lowered his hand and pinched Shao''s chin, forcing him to raise his head to look at himself, with a little smile in his voice, "Don''t worry, although it will hurt now , But when everything is over, I will resurrect you. "


    Shao Ci: "Why, what-" Is it still the enemy that there is such a good thing!


    [Host, don''t think too beautiful! Even if it is resurrected like that, it is directly bound to your soul, and after that, it is estimated that you will never escape! Would you like to see that happen? !! ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." Of course not!


    "Now rest in peace." ¡®Windell¡¯ said softly: ¡°As for other things, you do n¡¯t have to remember anymore, anyway, they are going to die anyway.¡±


    No, this will really become the worst ending.


    Shao Ci''s expression turned paler and he held his bow and arrow tightly with both hands, feeling a cold in his chest ... It is estimated that when the sword was about to be stabbed again, the opponent''s body suddenly stopped.


    Then the silk thread that bound Shao Ci also spread out.


    "?!" Shao Ci looked up suddenly, facing the pair of blue eyes, the other was frowning, with a bit of pain in his eyes.


    Shao Ci: "Wen, Wendell?"


    Although this can be said to be a very routine story, he still felt a touch when he saw Wendel, this is the protagonist of this world!


    So the task of awakening the other party has been completed, is it possible to leave the world directly!


    [No, this is just a temporary wake-up, there is no real wake-up yet. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." How can we really wake up.


    [It will have a certain impact on the other person ¡¯s body and spirit. In fact, it is not impossible to leave, but after all, the consciousness of the current protagonist cannot resist the body ...]


    "I, I see."


    Shao Ci gritted his teeth. No matter how much, he directly touched the opponent''s consciousness world with his own mental power.


    It was all dark.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this opportunity to enter my world of consciousness." With a smile, a handsome silver-haired young man appeared beside him. "Although I have known each other for a long time, but this looks like Maybe it was the first time you saw it? "


    Shao Ci immediately understood who was coming to him. He stepped back subconsciously, "What do you want to do?"


    "I still admire you very much." The silver-haired youth said, "I want to awaken a part of my consciousness and almost made you succeed. How can I reward you?"


    "Then those are not needed," Shao said, "I just want Wendel to come back!"


    "You are still so attached to this thing." The silver-haired youth sighed. "So, how about we make a bet?"


    "what?"


    "I will arrange for you to meet Wendell later, as long as you can successfully wake him up, I will return him to you." The silver-haired youth smiled. "But if you lose, you must stay in my conscious world forever. . "


    "Okay ..." What can Shao say now besides being good.


    "Very good." The silver-haired young man reached out and snapped his fingers, the surrounding environment changed for a while, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    The expressionless Wendell also appeared in front of Shao Ci. The opponent also held a sword and attacked Shao directly.


    Shao Ci tried to dodge hard while talking, trying to awaken the other''s consciousness.


    Fortunately, after entering the soul world, it was his conscious body ... otherwise, how could there be a way to get rid of that half-dead body from the outside.


    Of course, such a simple method cannot be awakened.


    Shao Zi gritted his teeth, picked up the artifact that the Dark Elf King had handed to him, and pointed at some of the opponent''s non-critical places to attack. Speaking of artifacts, artifacts are truly artifacts. They can be used in the conscious world even after being bound.


    After a few tricks, the other party suddenly acted.


    Shao Ci seized this opportunity and rushed forward, hugging Wendel directly.


    "Wendell, wake up!"


    When Shao Ci shouted, there was no hope. After all, it was really useful to shout a few words so plainly. Before that, he had been in vain for so long.


    Then the next moment he felt like he was holding his body for a moment.


    "... Wendall?" Shao couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes. It''s me ..." The other whispered in a low voice, and Wendell said hard, "Kill me now."


    "What?" Shao said immediately, his tone was much more intense, "I''m here to save you! How can I let you die!"


    "Come to save me?" Wendell apparently froze. "Don''t you come to kill me, to save others ..."


    "They all put aside first, you are the most important!" Shao said in the most sincere tone of his life. "In short, tell me what can I do to wake you up ... whatever you want me to do! "


    Wendell''s pale cheeks suddenly turned a little crimson, and it seemed to stabilize a lot. His voice sounded low, "Can you really do anything?"


    I don''t know if it''s Shao Ci''s illusion. I always feel that Wendell''s voice sounds much better than the weak one before, as if nothing is going on.


    Shao Cisheng was afraid that he would go back all of a sudden, and quickly said, "Huh!"


    "Then, just kiss me," Wendell said.


    Shao Ci: "... hmm ?!"


    "Can''t you?" Wendell''s voice suddenly disappointed.


    "No, no!" How could Shao Ci refuse at such a time, not to mention that such a request was not too much, he didn''t even think about it, he just went over and kissed him on the cheek.


    Suddenly the light lit up from the surrounding ground, and everything that was originally dark became colorful in an instant, and the surrounding scene became the street when the two met.


    Shao Ci froze.


    [The mission has been completed for most of the time. Now the host only needs to solve the final boss, and the host can teleport away. ¡¿


    "I didn''t expect to see such a picture." A cold voice sounded. The silver-haired young man appeared at the other end of the road. His face did not look very good. "It''s just part of my consciousness. Is it still delusional? Can you really have your own feelings? "


    Shao Ci: "You didn''t say yes ..."


    "Really?" The silver-haired young man sighed. "I meant to return it to you, but I didn''t say it was complete."


    Shao speech: "!" Hey! Is this shameless really good?


    Wendell kept Shao''s words behind him, "If you want to do anything, come at me."


    "It''s just an avatar, so arrogant?" The silver-haired youth smiled lowly. "Even when you were born, I could easily control your life and death ..."


    The words fell, but his face changed, "How come ..."


    "You''re too arrogant," Wendell said lightly. "You''re too confident in your power, you''re too confident in your control of other consciousnesses ... but is this really the case? Other consciousnesses have Is it really so easy to erase the strong feelings? "


    Shao Ci''s spirits refreshed and he came, has the protagonist''s halo finally returned!


    "No more nonsense." The silver-haired youth looked at it coldly. "In the end, it''s just some waste."


    Wendell reached out and held Shao Ci''s shoulder. "You just stay here."


    When the voice fell, he fought with the silver-haired youth over there. It may be because the relationship between the two is actually one, they can easily predict each other''s tricks, so the scene is a bit strange for a while.


    But as an avatar, Wendell''s power is inferior to that of the body.


    Shao Ci watched nervously, of course he would not watch this way. If there was any crisis, of course, he would come forward to help at any risk of his own life. Anyway, if he died, he would just leave the world.


    Just as the silver-haired young man was about to get started, an arrow suddenly flew over. This is not an ordinary attack in the conscious world, he subconsciously retreats and dodges.


    Shao Ci took this opportunity to protect himself in front of Wendel.


    The silver-haired youth''s expression grew colder, and he grabbed Shao Ci''s neck with a hand, "You ..."


    Before he could say the rest of the words, his expression was distorted, and his pupil color turned into a light blue. He pressed his forehead for a while, but his body became unstable. Something like black mist is entangled on it.


    "Yes, is it Silia ...?" Shao Ci immediately felt the familiar atmosphere.


    That was another part of God, who had been the Holy Son in the human race before becoming the Pope''s Silia.


    Did Silia come out to save him ...


    The silver-haired youth didn''t seem to have thought of it at all, "Damn-"


    Wendell seized this opportunity and stabbed him in the heart with a sword.


    "I said that a long time ago." Wendell seemed to have a bit of compassion in his eyes. "Other feelings of consciousness ... not so simple ..."


    The silver-haired young man was still a little bit surprised. He probably didn''t expect that in the end, he would be defeated in the hands of those who once looked down on him.


    But then he smiled, his voice was full of coldness, "Don''t think that if you get my power ... foolproof ... I have seen it in the future ... you are destined to--"


    Before the words were finished, a huge light burst from the body of the silver-haired youth, sweeping everything in, and Shao Ci, who was in the center, was slammed to the ground, and his eyes were dark.


    After Shao Ci''s sight was restored, he had returned to reality.


    I saw the surrounding pillars of light burst apart, and the sky seemed to be bursting with it, an apocalyptic scene.


    But in the end, as Shao Ci opened his eyes, everything went calm as quickly as possible, as if the previous ones were just hallucinations.


    The man hugged Shao Ci, who fell to the ground, and looked up, "Is it you ... Wendel ..."


    "It''s me." Wendell reached out to help him straighten his messy hair, bowed his head and gently kissed Shao''s forehead, "I''m back."


    Shao Ci immediately relieved his heart, and then fell into a coma uncontrollably.


    After all, in the previous process, he was fattened by a god''s clone for a long time, and then entered the other party''s conscious world. After so many things happened, he had to toss his half life.


    Ten days have passed since the previous incident, and everything is calm again.


    The war between the human race and the demons has also stopped. Although the hatred between them will not be so easily dropped, at least it can now reduce some unnecessary casualties.


    As for those monsters, the magic of the body may fade with the passage of time, and the original appearance will be restored.


    It''s just that the Pope, the Demon, and others don''t know where they are going, but because they both told their subordinates to find their successors, they did not cause much waves.


    When Shao Woke up, he found himself lying in a familiar bed ... the room he had slept in while living in Wendel''s house.


    Wendell was sitting aside, holding something in his hand and watching.


    "Are you awake?" He noticed the movement over Shao Ci, and immediately smiled.


    "Hmm ..." Shao Ci didn''t ask anything about the situation, the system had already told him directly when he woke up.


    It is estimated that it is because of the protagonist''s halo or something. After Windel got the power of God, he would not be absorbed by the creatures on the continent and weakened as before, and there is no need to do anything about it as before.


    In addition, Wendell has kindly revived both the Seren and Eric who had died for Shao Ci, but of course he will not let them appear in front of Shao Ci.


    It can be said that it is a beautiful ending now.


    Except that he was about to leave.


    [Thirty seconds to start teleporting. Host, if you have something, please explain it quickly. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" This is too fast! !!


    Don''t have time to let him experience the sentimentality of parting!


    "That ... Wendell, I ..." Shao Ci looked reticent.


    "What?" Wendell looked over. "Is there anything else I can''t say?"


    "No ... just ..." Shao said, "I like yours ..."


    No response was received for a long time. Shao looked up and saw Wendell flushed.


    "Also, and ..." Shao Ci quickly said, "I seem to be hungry ..."


    "I''ll get the food now." Wendell stood up immediately, he was probably shy, and quickly left the room.


    Shao Ci looked at his back and sighed.


    After all, it''s the last, let Wendell be a little happy.


    [Countdown, 10, 9, 8 ...]


    "I don''t know what the future world will look like ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help remembering this.


    He didn''t know if all of this was important, but if he could, Shao Ci didn''t want to end ... he didn''t want to go back in time.


    After all, that past really gave him too much shadow.


    In addition, Shao Ci also likes the current one. Although he can''t stay in each place for a long time, he can see all kinds of things and meet all kinds of people.


    [3,2,1 ... transmission started¡ª¡ª]


    [Next, go where the host is familiar. ¡¿

 Chapter 165： The past (1)

    After Shao Ci learned the news of this world, his mood was complicated.


    He found that he actually returned to the original ''real'' world.


    He thought it was reality.


    [This is the reward of the host''s hard work for so long. Isn''t it nice to look back at my hometown? Even if the world is on vacation, you don''t need to do anything special. ¡¿


    "It''s not good at all!" Shao Ci has already faced the dish, saying, "I find that I''m just a character in a novel world ..."


    It ¡¯s been refreshed in all three ways, why is this so? Where does he go from here?


    It would be better to say that he had expected this to happen long ago. After all, if it is really an ordinary person, where did it go? !!


    Shao Ci remembered his past. He originally lived in an ordinary family, and then his parents had a car accident after junior high school. Then suddenly someone told him that his mother was actually the daughter of a high-end family in the s city.


    Shao Ci: "..." In fact, he has begun to doubt life since this time!


    This kind of thing happened to him. Before that, how he looked ordinary, except that his face was more beautiful.


    Because of the relationship between Shao Ci''s parents who have died, the family finally took Shao Ci back ... and then from this time, the development of dog blood was even more.


    After returning to the Si family, the people in the Si family did not have a good attitude towards Shao Ci, anyway ... But at that time, Shao Ci just wanted to mix casually until graduation and left, after all, he was the kind The people who follow the flow, and rely on the Si family will not be too miserable, no matter what happened, but then-


    Shao Ci: "..." Now think about it.


    [Here isn''t actually the host''s original world, it''s like another world line. The host can experience ordinary high school life well! ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "...!" Is it still possible!


    [In this world line, the host ¡¯s parents have not had a car accident, and no one from the family has come to look for it and has been living a normal life. ¡¿


    "Is that so ..." Shao Ci felt that it didn''t make much sense to return! But it''s not bad to be able to spend some time in general, don''t worry about all sorts of messy things.


    [Because of the setting of this world, the ability of the host is also limited. ¡¿


    Shao Ci tried it out. His mental strength and strength are still there, but if it is used, it seems to be restricted by something. If it is to be used forcibly, it will definitely be backfired.


    But even this can crush almost all ordinary people in this world. Shao Ci suddenly realized what the system meant by vacation, which was too happy!


    Shao then woke up and found that he was sitting in a van. There were also several students who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old, eager to try.


    The outside world was already dark, the wind blew through the leaves and made a gurgling sound, full of an ominous atmosphere, and the street lights on the road were suddenly on and off. Vaguely, there was a huge building not far.


    Shao Ci: "???"


    [Although the host lives a normal high school life, one day, the classmates were discussing about the haunted house in the suburbs. It is said that it was the mansion on the upper floors of the city. ¡¿


    [Then one of the rich second generations in the class proposed to go to the gallbladder test, pulled a few students in the class, and forcibly brought the host. So the group came to the haunted house in the suburbs. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." and so on? !! What about good ordinary campus life? !! This is directly the development of magic! !! And why is this haunted house a little familiar, just like the place he used to live in? !!


    [This is the development of other world lines. Although the story is a little bit psychic or something ... It will not be dangerous by the power of the host, and it is inextricably related to the host''s original world. You can in this world Experience the familiar feeling. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "... I don''t want to experience it well !!"


    His dream of a leisurely life burst instantly!


    Just then, the car stopped and several people walked off the car. These people actually try to be brave or something, think about it and know that it is death.


    Shao Ci glanced a little and found out who these four people were from the memory. The handsome man Gao Fu was called Lin Shao. The family had some power in S City, and he was sought after by many people in his class. Personality It''s also arrogant.


    And the other two men, that is, the younger brother of Lin Shao, have no special characteristics and look like a passerby. They are good at it.


    Shao Ci didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to offend that Lin Shao. This time he was forced to pull him over. It seemed that the main purpose was to see him ashamed. Many people know about Shao Ci''s fear of ghosts.


    After all, Shao Ci knew that he was a casual person who didn''t want to cause any trouble ... he could only come here bravely when encountering such troubles.


    And ... he''s actually scared of ghosts now! !! Do you really want to come to the copy this time? !! Is it the same world he was born in?


    Another was a squad leader named Xie who had a bright and sunny name, because he couldn''t bear watching Shao Ci''s friendship when he came alone and followed him. At this time, he also patted Shao Ci''s shoulder. "


    Shao Ci: "... um, um." You are like a standard legislative flag! !!


    Two people next to each other suddenly said, "A big man is actually afraid of ghosts, it''s really shameful." "We Lin Shao this is to exercise your courage, you should be grateful."


    That Shao Lin also gave Shao Ci a slant, and a sneer smile came from the corner of his mouth, "If you are afraid, Shao Ci, you can''t send you back now. Just don''t know what the classmates will think. . "


    Shao Ci: "..."


    This young Lin will target himself so much, Shao Ci thinks the main reason is that he is still very popular in the class, after all, he looks pretty good ... Maybe someone whom Lin Shao secretly loves has expressed his favor to him.


    Of course, the current Shao Ci is definitely not afraid of any Lin Shao, he can do anything on his own okay, okay, a Lin Shao is nothing. But Shao Ci also wanted to know what happened to the Si family ...


    He also wanted to know why that man had done that.


    So Shao said, "Of course it doesn''t matter, I won''t back down. It''s you, but this time it will really be dangerous. If you want to save your life, go back now."


    Everyone else was stunned. I didn''t expect that Shao Ci, who was in the air in front of them, could still adopt such an attitude. After slowing down, he laughed.


    "Do you really think there is a ghost? I really want to laugh to death, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." "I bet with you, if a real ghost appears, I will give you a horse ride then."


    Shao''s speech: "..." Of course, this ending was expected. And why do these two people look like flags in every sentence?


    Anyway, he just reminded him, and now that''s all he has done, he can''t do anything about these people, after all, he still has his own work to do.


    Lin Shao just snorted, apparently disdain to say anything. The leader Xie patted Shao Ci''s shoulder comfortably. Although his attitude was very gentle, the idea was obvious.


    In this case, a group of people finally walked towards the abandoned house according to the original plan.


    "It is said that after the incident happened last year, the surrounding area was sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter in the usual time." One said, with a strong sense of pride in his tone. "It is still Lin Shao who bought the caretaker now. To come in. "


    Then the little brother also scorned Shao''s remarks, "People like you haven''t been to such a high-end villa area before, and you can see it this time."


    Shao Ci: "..." This is to rush to send money to death! And this place ... unfortunately, the place where he lived for a long time!


    "That''s it, what is so much nonsense to do?" Lin Shao then gave the younger brother a cold look.


    The younger brother shut his mouth.


    The Si family was one of the top giants in the city. The main house was huge and occupied a large area, including various facilities. But now it looks like a very dark ruin.


    Now that the gate has been completely blocked, several people can only go in from the side road.


    "It''s a pity, the family of the Si family is so big. After the original incident, the people who separated the family have been fighting for a long time, and now they are not over." Mr. Xie said with emotion, "I can meet in the news every day Here. "


    Shao hesitated, or asked, "What happened?"


    In the memory of the original owner, he did not mention anything about the Si family at all, so he had to ask others at this time.


    "Don''t you know?" A younger brother sneered, "The young master of the family suddenly killed everyone at the family banquet, and finally smiled and committed suicide under the monitor. It was a sensation for a while, all People are discussing. "


    Shao Ci felt that his face was ugly for a moment, "..."


    Is that the person ... No, it should be said, is it really him ...

 Chapter 166： The past (2)

    From the weed-filled path into the range of the mansion, the big mansion in front of several people became clearer. After all, only one year has passed since the previous event. It is not too broken, but it is also full of a sense of barrenness. There seemed to be something hidden in the black hole window.


    The moment Shao entered, he found that his overall strength was suppressed too much, making him feel like an ordinary person ... Of course, he would not fear any ghosts by his strength.


    But psychologically, Shao Ci still counsels! Subconsciously feels a little scared. This is no way out.


    Even a few other people may feel a bad breath at this time, but when they all came, the younger brother darted and said haha, "Let''s go in quickly, it''s quite cold outside."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Shao Ci: "..." When you go in, you will not only be physically, but your heart will be cold.


    The door was not closed at all, and a harsh crunching sound was issued as soon as it was pushed, which made people shocked. After the door was completely opened, the dark hall was reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, compared to what was afraid, Shao Ci felt a sense of nostalgia. A long, long time ago, he lived in this place. Although there are not many pleasant memories.


    "It doesn''t look terrible." A younger brother opened his mouth lightly, took out the flashlight, and the light hit the ground. Of course, nothing was empty.


    The younger brother immediately put down the lifted heart and laughed in his heart that he was just a little scared, and then took a picture of the flashlight in the room. The eye-catching furniture was placed on the floor and it was clean on the ground. Traces of people.


    One was a little surprised, "The furniture here is still there?"


    "After all, the lawsuit has not been finished, and no one has decided on the things here." The squad leader said, "What''s more, maybe the things on the scene of the dead were not even wanted, if there was any curse on it?"


    "I didn''t expect even the squad leader to be kidding. Hahahaha." The flashlight in the younger''s hand was crooked. At that moment, a person who fell into a pool of blood appeared in the light, and the dark eyes seemed to go straight. It seems here.


    This sudden picture made everyone hold their breath for a moment, and the flashlight in the younger brother''s hand fell to the ground with his mouth open and speechless.


    "How can anyone be here? Do you need help?" Xie squad leader was nervous and rushed forward.


    Shao Ci was shocked. Although he always knew that the monitor was a good person, even if he rushed directly at this time, it made him admire ...


    When the monitor Xie arrived at the place, he said doubtfully, "Well, there is no one here." His smile suddenly stiffened, "It won''t really be anything ..."


    "Just kidding." The younger brother was going to be stupid. "We just come here for fun!"


    He rushed out as he said, but the door closed suddenly before he reached the door. The young man patted the door violently, and there was no sign of the door opening. His face was like a dish, and he almost fell to the ground weakly.


    The other brother took out the phone with trembling hands and said aloud, "There is no signal at all ..."


    Shao Ci: "..." After all, it is impossible to open the door in this background, and it is even more impossible to have a mobile phone signal!


    Wait, he ¡¯s been voicing all the time at this time!


    Lin Shaoleng hummed next to him and picked up the flashlight on the ground. "Waste, even if it is a ghost, it''s better to shame you like this."


    Shao speech: "!" Might as well say that you are too calm!


    When the two younger brothers saw the usual shao ci as usual, they seemed ashamed, they immediately regained their mood, and walked back rashly.


    "Since there have been rumors here, someone has successfully left." Lin Shaodan said, "We can always think of a way to go. Besides, if I can''t go back, my family will come to me."


    "Lin Shao said, said ..." The little brother nodded quickly.


    "I''ve heard the rumors here, too." Chief Xie seemed to calm down. "Don''t you always find any ghosts or things to leave in general stories? We broke in this time and got trapped If you can find out why that happened that year, maybe you can find a way to leave. "


    "Do you think that the police have not investigated anything, and we can find it in the place where this person has been dead for a year?" A younger sneered.


    "I think the squad leader was right." Of course, Shao said immediately. After all, this is the purpose of his coming. If it can be found successfully, it would be great. Maybe you can really find a clue? "


    "You ..." The little brother habitually wanted to ridicule Shao Ci, but was suddenly coldly glanced by Lin Shaoleng, and then shut his mouth.


    "Yes." Lin Shao glanced at Shao with a bit of arrogance in his tone. "You can still think calmly at this time, which really makes me look. You don''t seem to have no advantage."


    "Thank you." Shao said for the first time that he was bragging about himself.


    "Then let''s look around in this house." Lin Shao said lightly. "Don''t spread out."


    Several people first walked towards the hall on one side. You can see a huge oil painting hanging on the wall. The light shines on it, so that the portrait on it is revealed.


    This is obviously the family portrait of the Si family. The owner and his wife are sitting in front, and the two masters standing behind are the two young masters of the Si family.


    Looking at this portrait, everyone was a little bit emotional. The class leader Xie first opened up and said what everyone thought, "The value of this family is really high."


    "Well, that lady was a famous beauty at the time ... I just didn''t expect that the owner of the family was so handsome. It''s a pity ..." One sighed. "When Master Si was crazy before, not many Girls are suffering. "


    Shao Ci looked at it with certainty, and the person standing on the left frowning impatiently was the second master Si Yin of the family. He has a temperament of a young and old master, impatient to everyone, and a willful tongue, but he has a good skin that inherited his mother''s appearance, and there are tear moles under his eyes.


    For this person, Shao Ci really did not have a good impression.


    After all, he wasn''t a **** guy before, so he didn''t appreciate any handsome guy, and he was often bullied and humiliated by this guy at that time, it would be strange to like him.


    On the other side, the heir of the Si family, the gentle and elegant young master Siran. He had the good looks of both parents, and he was very beautiful and gentle, as if he was the exact opposite of that younger brother, who smiled no matter who he was talking to.


    He used to be the best person in the family for Shao Ci. Before Shao Ci, he really regarded him as his brother ...


    "I can''t see it, this division is actually the murderer who killed everyone ..." The younger brother next to him said, "Is it evil?"


    "You can say less. Now it''s a haunted place. Maybe the ghost of Master Si comes to you-"


    Before the voice fell, the portrait suddenly changed, and suddenly it was stained with blood. The faces of the couple and the owner below were completely indistinguishable, while the standing Siran was stained with a few drops on the cheeks. His eyes seemed to be gloomy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A little brother screamed in fright. Although others were not as fierce as him, his face changed a little.


    Shao Ci was pale, and when he wanted to step back, he suddenly felt the coldness in his ears. Something cold touched his back, and a soft voice sounded from his ear.


    The person in the portrait is more like staring straight at him.


    "long time no see."


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered the past, and subconsciously wanted to grab that person''s hand, but he really caught a warm hand.


    Shao Ci quickly raised his head to see that it was Lin Shao''s hand that he caught.


    "What do you do?" Lin Shao''s voice seemed a little different from the peace day, and didn''t seem to be full of ridicule.


    Shao Ci loosened suddenly, "Hug, sorry, because it was just too scary, all of a sudden ..."


    Shao Lin glanced at Shao, "If you are afraid, you want to catch it ..."


    "I didn''t expect a portrait to scare you like this." The little brother next to him habitually taunted.


    "Yeah, even offended Lin Shao. If something happened to him, do you think you can afford it?"


    Lin Shao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Shao Ci thought in his heart that he would not be a proud attribute. He never mentioned the previous thing directly. Even if Shao Lin looked at this several times, he pretended not to see it at all, anyway. He is not really scared!


    When the people went to the middle and wanted to go to the room for inspection, the room suddenly lighted up, and even pleasant music sounded.


    Shao Ci was shocked. Several of them now seemed to be directly at the banquet. The hall was bright, and many men and women in the high society were entangled in it.


    "Is this an illusion?" Shao Ci reached out and touched a person, but found that his hand could not penetrate it, but the person was touched without feeling at all.


    "This, this ... It''s really amazing ..." Mr. Xie squad looked in astonishment. "Did it restore the scene of the night?"


    "Don''t use such a happy tone at this time, OK?" Obviously, the other younger brothers could not bear it anymore.


    Many familiar faces can be seen at this banquet. Of course, there are of course many celebrities attending the Sijia banquet, but they have no idea that they will die here.


    Shao Ci did not care about other people at all, his sight swept quickly through the crowd, trying to find his target.


    But there were too many of them, and a few were quickly dispersed, while the stage over there was a sound, and it was the head of the Si family who went up to give a speech.


    After speaking a few polite words, he smiled and pulled a person up, and the crowd below was noisy for a while.


    It was Si Yin, the second master of the family.


    He was cold with a look of impatience on his face, and then spoke a few words casually. On the other hand, the owner of the Si family introduced that this is the heir to be cultivated in the future. Now he will temporarily take over part of the family business.


    Shao was shocked. In his memory, the position of heir has always been Si Ran. What happened in this world line?


    The people who came to the banquet around were obviously very confused, and they were discussing this matter.


    After all, Si Ran is more excellent no matter how he looks, he is very capable, and he can convince the public. And Si Yin has always been a kind of person who is a kind of sister-in-law. Except that he doesn''t go out and mess with other second-generation ancestors, the others are not good, and he is completely incomparable with his brother.


    Then the owner over there explained directly, because Si Ran''s physical relationship required him to go abroad for treatment and the like.


    Obviously this reason is not very convincing, after all, looking at Si Ran does not seem to be someone who is suddenly terminally ill.


    However, at this moment, a scream erupted suddenly in the crowd, and then there was a gunshot. The people around them suddenly became confused, and Shao Ci was pushed and pushed away from the place.


    In the process, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed, and the crowd also changed from a living person to a skeleton-like appearance at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. They ... no, it was them. At this time, they seemed to notice Shao''s speech. , Have stretched out their hands to catch him.


    At this critical moment, of course, Shao Ci remembered that he was not an ordinary person. He put a thin layer of strength to protect the body, and then ran toward the stairs on the second floor at the fastest speed.


    He didn''t mean to go to the room on the first floor, not only because it was all these things below, but also because Shao Ci was very clear ... The thing he was looking for must be on the second floor.


    When he was about to arrive, the ghosts around him suddenly wanted to catch Shao as if crazy. He was shocked in his heart, thinking about whether to use power, but his hands were suddenly caught.


    Then the other side dragged Shao Ci and rushed up the stairs to the side.


    "Ha ... it''s really dangerous." Mr. Xie wiped the sweat on his head, and he could see that his clothes had become a little ragged, and there were signs of being caught in many places. "The ghosts seem to be You can''t leave the first floor ... It seems we are safe. "


    "Thank you so much ..." Shao said, still a little alert.


    There''s no problem thinking about it! !!


    "Others don''t know what''s going on," Mr. Xie said in a worried tone. "Let''s go together next time ... maybe we can take care of it in case of danger."


    "Huh ..." Shao nodded.


    The two walked upstairs, and Xie said again, "I didn''t expect there was a ghost here, I thought it was just a rumor ... and it was so powerful, I didn''t know if I could leave well ..." When you got up Shao Ci, you seem to know a long time ago. Have you ever seen a ghost before? So it is rumored that you are afraid of ghosts? "


    "Maybe," Shao said vaguely, "I''m just guessing ..."


    How did this thank the squad leader feel so normal, as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Yeah, you can''t really know it." Chief Xie said: "Otherwise, even if you hold a knife holder around your neck, you won''t come in casually."


    "Yeah. Everyone knows that there is a ghost who will come in!" Shao nodded and nodded ... but he did know that there was a problem here.


    "I was thinking, is that Si Ran going crazy to revenge the society, is it because the position of the heir was snatched by the younger brother?" Xieban said: "I just didn''t see the back of the banquet, but it should be an accident in the second half Right. "


    "No, not so much ..." Shao Ci subconsciously began.


    In his heart, Si Ran can never be such a person!


    Even if he went mad, it wouldn''t be because of such a bad and so unreasonable reason!


    Although things happened before, in Shao Ci''s heart, his feelings for Si Ran were quite complicated ...


    This house is only on the third floor. The second floor is guest rooms and some casual rooms, as well as study rooms, and the third floor is where the Si family live.


    Shao Ci used to live in a guest room on the second floor. After all, the family members did not really recognize him, and reminded him that he was a guest.


    The other members of the Si family were relatively indifferent to him, and Shao Ci had accidentally listened to people discussing why he lived here. If occasionally Si Yin brought his friends back, he would only shrink into the room, and if they walked outside, they would definitely be teased by them.


    Now that I''m back here, Shao Ci wants to take a look at his room.


    "This is the study?" Mr. Xie stopped at the door of the room. "Let''s go in and see if there is any information in it?"


    Shao echoed, "Well."


    At the moment the door was opened, he felt a terrible smell, and he pulled the squad leader open, and surely a dangling skull came out of it, and he was still wearing the waiter''s costume. Towards two people.


    Shao Ci was still thinking about how to solve the skeleton without revealing his strength. The squad leader Xie grabbed a chair from the small hall next to him and hit him hard.


    Shao Ci: "..." Feeding is quite reliable at this time? !!


    Of course, it is impossible for the chair to have any impact on such a ghost. Shao Ci secretly released a part of his power in the past, and the skeleton immediately fell apart, and then disappeared into smoke.


    Mr. Xie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled sharply at Shao Ci, "I didn''t expect this chair was really useful."


    It''s strange to be useful!


    On the surface, Shao Ci also smiled, "Yes, yeah, it seems we don''t have to worry too much ..."


    Then he saw the squad leader hug the chair into the study as a baby.


    Of course, there is nothing in the study, and the things that are related to the secrets of the family must have been taken away. Shao Ci remembered that he was never allowed to enter here, and he still yearned for it.


    When Brother Si Ran was inside, he occasionally called him in, and then gently guided him to do his homework.


    He is really nice to Shao Ci, gentle like his own brother. Moreover, Shao Ci also observed Si Ran''s attitude towards other people. Although it was also very good, it seemed to be separated by a layer.


    After all, they still have some blood relationship, is that why? In the past, Shao Ci thought so.


    If Si Yin saw it, he would sneer and ridicule that he was nothing but a waste under the fence. Shao was very embarrassed to be qualified to enter here.


    Of course, it wouldn''t matter if I changed to the current Shao Ci.


    "Shao Ci Shao Ci, look at this!" Mr. Xie''s voice suddenly sounded, pulling Shao Ci out of his memories.


    Mr. Xie took out a notebook from the drawer and flipped it open. "This seems to be a notebook that records something, but it was not taken away."


    "Actually ..." Shao Ci was all attracted, and ran directly to watch it with the other party.


    The things written on it are indeed very explosive.


    That''s about Si Ran''s disease, and there is a medical record behind the notebook. The above content is probably about a certain family genetic disease that Si Ran has, and there are some heart problems. And as it gets older, it gets worse, and it can explode if you get a little stimulus.


    "I didn''t expect this company to be really sick." Xie squad leader said: "It is also very poor ..."


    Shao Ci froze.


    Why, if Si Ran had such a serious illness, why would he not know?


    He also lived in the Si family for several years. There''s nothing to hide from him, right?


    But but ...


    Shao Ci linked up with what happened before, but suddenly thought of a possibility, which made his face even more ugly.


    Obviously, this kind of dog blood will not happen to him, but because the original work he was staying with before is a dog blood giant''s relationship with the grudges, Shao Ci thinks his guess may be true.

 Chapter 167： The past (3)

    The system did not tell him the story of this world, and Shao Ci never thought about asking. Because he didn''t want to understand so clearly that he was just a character in a novel!


    But now, Shao Ci has to think.


    At that time, the Si Family suddenly called him back, but his attitude towards him had been so cold. Obviously, what kind of sister and her child are they looking for, but this attitude is obviously very strange.


    If the siblings are really good, wouldn''t they come for so long?


    No matter how you think, there is only one ending. It''s the heart-changing plot of dog blood ... I didn''t expect that such a broken thing would really fall on him!


    In this world, they did not find themselves, so they could only choose Si Yin as their heir.


    So was Siran so good to him at first because of guilt?


    Shao Ci could not help but feel that he was really miserable, this is the cannon fodder!


    "Are you okay?" The squad leader couldn''t help asking when he saw Shao''s disappointment.


    "I''m fine." Shao said, but Sanguan was a little broken. After all, it''s been so long, and it can''t really have a huge impact on him, "Yes, where did you find this squad leader?"


    "I saw it as soon as I opened the drawer." The squad leader said, "It''s very conspicuous. I didn''t expect such a thing to be left here ..." When he said that, his face changed, and his smile suddenly stiffened, Is this what Siran''s ghost wants us to see? "


    Shao Ci was in a mixed mood. "... Maybe."


    No matter what, he seemed to be approaching the truth of the incident step by step.


    After that, there was nothing to investigate in the study. After the two left, the monitor looked at the surrounding rooms and found nothing.


    Soon he came to the room where Shao Ci had lived. Shao Ci felt a subtle breath and gave him a familiar feeling. He was cautious to open the door.


    The moment Shao opened the door, the screen of the mobile phone used by the monitor next to him to dim was dark, and a black shadow suddenly took over. The power of Shao Ci couldn''t stop it, and the black shadow hit Shao instantly. Resign, and Shao Ci immediately became dark.


    When the scene before him becomes clearer, it is no longer real, but the first person is looking at the memories of the past.


    "What the **** is going on ... what just happened ..."


    Shao Ci still had doubts in his heart and looked up. The environment at this time was in a car. Shao Ci was sitting in the co-pilot seat. After all, it was just a memory ... He couldn''t manipulate this body to do anything. In the future, there is no power or anything.


    If you want to say that feeling, it''s almost the same as watching any holographic movie.


    And in front of the car, it was Si Jia, the second master of the family.


    Shao Ci: "..." Is it exactly this memory?


    "Me, where are we going?" Shao Ci heard such a voice in his mouth.


    He still remembered that when he was playing computer in the room, he was suddenly called out by Si Yin, and Shao Ci didn''t want to listen to him, but after all, people had to bow their heads under the roof, so be honest Went out, thinking about how Si Yin could not kill him.


    Then after that, Si Yin directly left him at the airport and told him not to go back in this life. It can be said that it was very humiliating. At that time, Shao Ci almost wanted to hit someone.


    But compared to what happened later, this is nothing at all.


    At this point, Shao Ci looked at Si Yin next to him. His beautiful face looked unexpectedly serious, and seemed to be a little anxious, not as humiliating and sarcastic as usual.


    The car stopped abruptly in the parking lot of the airport, and Si Yin said coldly, "Not yet?"


    "What are you doing here with me?" Shao was rushed before he finished speaking.


    And Si Yin also came over. Although his expression was cold, the feeling in his eyes was a bit complicated. He grabbed Shao Ci''s hand and walked in.


    At this moment he suddenly received a call and went to speak.


    Shao Ci: "..." Ah, why are you so far apart and completely unintelligible ... Now that you put down the filters and the like, it seems that the situation is not as simple as he thought.


    After answering the phone call, Si Yin was obviously anxious, and directly stuffed the card and air ticket into Shao Ci, with an impatience in his tone. Get off, how far you have traveled, it''s better not to come back again. "


    Shao Ci glanced down and saw that there was his own identity document in the pile of things, and suddenly hesitated, "What are you going to do?"


    But the other side''s car has grown suddenly, and the other side has no intention to reply.


    The picture dims here until it becomes clearer.


    Shao Ci found himself heading towards the main house of the Si family.


    Shao Ci remembered that he only hurried back from the airport after a long time of tossing, but not all cars could be driven up, so that he could only climb from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain where the main house of the Si family was located.


    When he felt that his body was getting closer and closer to the doorway, his mood was a bit heavy ... but after so many things, this replay of the scene was nothing to him.


    "It''s weird. Why is there no one outside today ..." muttered, Shao Ci''s mood at this time was so low that he opened the door directly.


    Then he appeared in front of him, in a bright hall, a few people in a pool of blood.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Even lying on his back was the person he was familiar with, who had just cursed in his heart. That Si Yin, who has always been invincible, was struggling on the ground and raised his head. His beautiful face was no longer bloody, and he frowned at Shao Ci, just like any time in the past ...


    "You ... too stupid ..." he said hard.


    Shao Ci rushed over at the time, "Wait, are you all right? I''ll call an ambulance now!"


    Although Shao Ci hated Si Yin very much, and had never known how many times he had scolded him in his heart, at least two people were also cousins ??or something. How could he watch the other person die directly.


    "You''re back?" A soft voice sounded from the rear.


    Shao Ci could feel the feeling of being at ease in his heart at that time, but the reality was cruel ... When he turned his head, he saw Siran with a smile on his face as always.


    He was still so gentle and so kind. It''s as if he was the best person in the Si family''s speech to Shao.


    But now, his godlike face was stained with blood, his white clothes were stained with blood, and the knife in his hand was dripping with blood.


    Si Ran seemed to be aware of his current state, frowned slightly, and sighed, "Ah, because I was so anxious, I came out without changing my clothes, wouldn''t you mind?"


    "Siran ... brother?"


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a picture. Shao Ci can feel that he was frightened by the time, even now he doesn''t feel good.


    "Hurry ... keke ... get going ..." Si Yin on the ground was almost struggling to say such a word.


    Shao Ci only felt that his body was out of control, his body was shaking, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Why, why ..."


    "Why?" Si Ran said.


    "Why do you do this ... you ..."


    "Why did I do this?" Si Ran smiled softly. "Of course to protect you. Now, no one can hurt you?"


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "Why, why are you back? Come to me like before."


    He extended his hand in the direction of Shao Ci.


    Shao''s resignation was strange because his words had passed. It is better to say that as long as he is a normal person, he will not pass!


    Not to mention that in the past, Shao Ci has not seen so many snake ailments and other diseases. The whole person was scared. Only the shock of the three views was broken, and there was no other idea at all.


    At that time, Shao Ci turned around and ran upstairs, his heartbeat almost exploding from his chest.


    The footsteps sounded behind him, of course, Si Ran chased after him.


    Shao Ci was originally a person with a basic house in the room. He had just climbed the mountain for a long time, and now he had no physical strength, and was almost going to be chased.


    And this memory faded here.


    After all, after that, it was Shao Ci who fell on the stairs and was bound by the system after passing out ...


    At that time, he could only immediately agree to the system''s request to carry out the task of fast-wearing. After all, who knows what would happen if he went back, it is estimated that the ending would be similar to other people who were strangled!


    Shao Ci: "..." Although, he did not want to admit it, but he has been a physique that attracted sickness from now on, right? !! Why is everyone around like this ...


    And now looking at that memory again, why does Shao Ci always feel that Si Yin''s guy is a bit proud, and he seems to know something, so why drive him away?


    As for Si Ran''s words, Shao Ci didn''t understand it at first. Now let''s combine his heart disease ... He seems, probably, maybe ... may have a little idea.


    But even if you don''t want to do heart surgery, you won''t be strangling your whole family! !!


    Besides, in this world line, Si Ran did the same thing! So it''s not his relationship.


    Sure enough, Shao Ci still wanted to ask Si Ran what it was for ... he believed that he was once a kind person like his brother, and would not just kill people with ordinary neurological attacks ...


    Waking up from a dream, Shao Ci found himself lying in bed.


    He looked down and found that this was his own room, but because he didn''t live in Sijia''s relationship in this world, this room looked no different from other guest rooms.


    While the monitor was sitting aside, looking from the perspective of Shao Ci, he could see that he was watching something quietly with the light of his mobile phone.


    Shao Ci sat up, the other party heard the voice, and immediately turned his head, "It really scared me to death, you suddenly fainted. Fortunately, there is a bed to rest."


    "What are you looking at?" Shao Ci asked.


    "It''s a strange thing to find here ..." The squad leader looked a little subtle, and took it to Shao Ci.


    That photo, but the person above is Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci: "...?!"


    Why, what, why is his picture in this room? !!


    Obviously, he and the people of the Si family did not intersect in this world! And this photo doesn''t look like he lives in Si''s house.


    "Shao Ci, that is ... I actually wanted to say it before ..." The monitor said, "I always feel that you look a bit like the people in Sijia ... This time you come here, what is it ..."


    "... I don''t know." Shao Ci tucked the photo directly into his clothes pocket. "It might be a little distant relatives. Now it''s useless to say that, let''s try to leave."


    "So is it." The monitor nodded.


    After the two left the room, there was a faint dark mist rising from the ground.


    There were also many ghosts in the corridor outside. Even if Shao Ci had to deal with so many ghosts, it was very troublesome. The two had to climb up the stairs on the side.


    Only when I walked up there was the glare of the flashlight. Lin Shao stood on the third floor and looked at the two with expressionless faces.


    When Shao Ci passed by, he grabbed Shao Ci and pulled him to himself.


    "It''s great that you have nothing to do." The monitor immediately became excited. "How are the other two students?"


    "They are dead." Lin Shao said casually, as if the death of the two people was not a wave to him.


    Shao Ci: "..." It is better to say that this person has been too calm from the beginning!


    "... This is also no way." The squad leader sighed. "After all, this is the environment now, we don''t know if we can go out alive ..."


    "It is true that Shao Ci and I are not clear, but you ..." Lin Shao''s eyes suddenly became cold, "It is destined to be inseparable."


    "What do you mean?" The monitor''s face suddenly changed.


    "The real squad leader has been replaced when we entered the door." Lin Shaoleng said coldly: "You are just a ghost now, and you have always acted like an ordinary person."


    "Do you have any evidence?" The squad leader did not understand, and said, "I have been with Shao Ci all the time. Shao Ci is all right, but your men are dead, obviously more problematic. It''s you. "


    "But you don''t have a shadow." Lin Shao said indifferently, the flashlight in his hand shone towards the other side, and the wall was really empty.


    The monitor squinted suddenly, "what-"


    "Yeah," said Shao Ci, "I was in the room before ... I noticed."


    After all, no matter what you think of the monitor, it looks strange! But he was so close, but he couldn''t feel the strangeness of the other person ... Is this place still affecting his senses?


    "It seems you are a lot smarter now." The squad leader swept away, and then his expression calmed down quickly. He looked at the two of them with a bit of disdain on his face, "but I didn''t have to deal with it. What do you mean. I just want to take you away. "


    Shao Lin said: "Why should we believe you?"


    "I just do what I want to do." The other side sneered: "You were trapped in this curse as soon as you entered the door. There is no way to leave easily. If you are determined to find out the truth, you will only It ¡¯s just getting deeper. "


    "Yes, it''s you ..." Shao Ci stepped forward, "Si Yin ?!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right." The monitor''s face quickly changed to Si Yin''s beautiful face, but his expression was still the same as before. Have you shown it to you? You can leave now. "


    "... But there are more things I don''t know." Shao Ci said: "And why do you in this world ... and Siran brother him, why did you do that kind of thing ..."


    "You don''t need to know these things at all." Si Yin said: "As for Si Ran ..." He looked a little indifferent, "He is just a lunatic, and there is no reason to do anything."


    "... I don''t believe it." It''s no wonder that Shao Ci will go back now. Now is the time for him to get closer to the truth.


    "Really?" Si Yin''s face changed into a sarcastic smile. "Okay. If you can pass my level, you can know everything ... Of course, if you die or not, this is not the case. Blame me. "


    Most of his body became transparent, but with it came a black mist that filled the surrounding area.


    "Give you ten minutes, as long as you can escape from this level--"


    The voice fell, and the surroundings were completely dark, while the black mist was lingering around, and there were ominous footsteps, and there were faint cries of people.


    Lin Shao grasped Shao Ci and ran quickly towards the side. The terrain in the house has also changed, and has become completely different from before.


    "It seems that things are a little troublesome this time." Shao Lin glanced at Shao. "You have something to do with this ghost?"


    "Right ..." Shao said.


    "It seems that he likes you quite well." Lin Shao uttered a sentence, "When I just talked, I was always watching you."


    Shao Ci: "... Yes, yes." Um ... Is it because the attributes are similar?


    ...... Before Shao Ci found out, Lin Shao and Si Yin are similar in character! !!


    However, he really didn''t want to admit it. Si Yin actually liked it ... he didn''t want to admit that Lin Shao seemed to like him a bit!


    "Who are you then?" Shao Ci asked suddenly.


    It''s such a weird situation, if Shao Ci can''t see Lin Shao''s problems, he can die.


    "I am indeed your classmate who has not been replaced by anyone." Lin Shao said, "But my family is doing business on the surface, but secretly carrying on some techniques that ordinary people don''t know."


    Shao Ci: "..." Did the feeding of the world view really become a spiritual one directly!


    Moreover, Lin Shao doesn''t have any weird breath. This time, Shao Ci has been carefully investigated. He is definitely not someone who is the same as the monitor or possesses a disguise.


    "Then why would you call other people over ... they''re ordinary people coming here to die."


    There is Lin Shao''s younger brother, but he believes that there are no ghosts in the world, but he died directly here ...


    "Before I came here, I didn''t realize the smell of evil spirits, and thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect that after coming in, this ghost was more powerful than I expected, and it was no longer easy for me to deal with it." Lin Shao said: "I can''t protect other people. It is better to say that it is difficult to protect itself now, and I will not consider other people''s affairs at all ..."


    At this point, his voice was a little lower, "Of course, I saved you, just because you have a relationship with this place, it is only helpful for escape."


    "Uh-huh, I know it all, I know it well!" Shao Ci would not poke the other person to death.


    "Just know." Lin Shao''s voice seemed a little dull.


    "However, it is I that is dragging you down. I should have asked him to send you away just now." Shao sighed.


    "Do you think it''s that simple?" Lin Shao glanced at Shao and snorted coldly. "I have nothing to do with that guy. He doesn''t look like a good guy. He might send you away, but I Not necessarily ... even in this process, he can occupy my body and replace my existence from now on. "


    Shao Ci: "..." makes sense? !!


    "That is definitely the most likely situation." Lin Shao glanced down and glanced at the hands held by the two, and whispered: "... After all, it was something he could not get."


    "... Did you just say something?" Shao Ci was still thinking about things.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Shao shifted the topic directly, and said, "I don''t mean to know about your business. It''s not as simple as that guy said, he won''t give up so easily at first glance. If we are true Do what he says, maybe he''s in the middle of it. "


    "What should we do?" Shao Ci has no experience in this area.


    Even in the world of infinite streaming games, he was quite salty. Shao Ci himself only wanted to release his power if he couldn''t do it anyway. Anyway, he could be resurrected with a system.


    "We can''t leave this floor." Lin Shaoding looked at Shao Ci, and said, "There must be something hidden on this floor. Only if you find that thing will you have the chance to escape."


    Shao Ci: "How to find?"


    "... And that thing is basically the most important thing for a ghost. As long as you destroy it, everything will end." Lin Shao said, "You have a good relationship with him. Think about it and remember it."


    "I, I will work hard ..."


    Shao Ci''s face was distorted a little, and asking him to find something that Si Yin liked, it was totally ... clueless.


    The two just paused, and the footsteps around them got closer. The dangerous atmosphere from the air let Shao Ci know that the ghosts who came over this time were definitely not the simple goods of the kind of skulls.


    Although Shao Ci''s strength is not afraid of this kind of thing, it is still the same as before ... he will be scared subconsciously!


    "If you stay in a place for a long time, it''s dangerous, let''s find it while walking." Lin Shao frowned, and said directly, "I didn''t bring anything here this time, I can''t deal with so many ghosts ... and stay Only at the end. "


    "Huh!" Shao nodded and nodded, remembering the past in his head.


    Although the layout and structure of this third layer is completely different from before, the road has also become very long. But the original room still exists, as long as you look for it, you can still find it.


    After several encounters with ghosts, which were resolved by Shao Ci secretly using power, the two finally found Si Yin''s room.

 Chapter 168： The past (4)

    After entering Si Yin''s room, the two began to search.


    This room is quite large, and there are a lot of things in it. It takes time to find it.


    Shao Ci: "..." But the system, this is obviously another world line, why does Si Yin here seem to know him?


    [Although it is a parallel world, it is not so clear-cut, especially in the world of the dead. And this world is also distorted by some force, causing it to blend with the host''s original world ...]


    The cold sweat on Shao Ci''s face came down, "..." said a good vacation? !!


    I always feel that things are getting more and more dangerous!


    ... but it''s getting closer and closer to the truth he wants to know.


    Shao Ci began to rack his brains and think about the past. After all, this parallel world is almost the same as his original world. His previous memory will certainly be more useful.


    When he first came to Si''s house, Si Yin didn''t deal with him. When he first met, he looked sneered and didn''t even bother to maintain basic etiquette.


    Others were helpless about this, and could only tell him that this was the case for the second master.


    Yeah, Si Yin is a spoiled young master. He won''t force himself or be wronged by what else, and he doesn''t care what other people think about it.


    However, he also has the capital that others can''t hate him. After all, the identity of the master of the family has made countless people want to post it.


    As for what Si Yin would like, Shao Ci couldn''t think of anything.


    Already have such a background, Si Yin can directly get everything he wants, how can he have a special feeling for something? No matter how much you want before, if you get rid of it, you will end up in the trash.


    But speaking of it, when she first met, Si Yin was just indifferent and arrogant to him. When did it begin to become so disgusting to him that he looked at him everywhere and humiliated him at every turn?


    Shao Ci thought about it for a long time before he remembered it. It seemed that Si Yin had a fight with someone outside and then came back to feel sullen. The descendants were reluctant to approach him, for fear of being angry with him. Then Shao Ci passing by was stopped, and others asked him to treat the wound to the second master, for reasons of brother love or the like.


    At that time, Shao Ci originally bought a necklace and wanted to give it to Si Ran as a gift. He promised that he had no other ideas! It just wanted to thank each other for taking care of themselves, and then just bought a beautiful necklace and bought it!


    Shao Ci originally had no status in the Si family, so he had to bite the bullet into Si Yin''s room and thought he would be humiliated by the second master ...


    In the end, things went smoothly unexpectedly. After seeing Shao Ci ¡¯s gift, Si Yin sat down and let him handle the wound. Although he still looked at people with his chin, his attitude was obviously better. Shao Ci also refreshed his impression on him, and felt that the second junior in the family was also good.


    Finally, Si Yin asked why Shao Ci came over, and Shao Ci honestly explained that he was forced ...


    Then he was kicked out.


    The gift that Shao Ci brought was also left in it, and he was embarrassed to ask Si Yin for it.


    Later, because he never saw the relationship between the necklaces, Shao Ci left the matter behind.


    That night, Shao Ci did not know that it was Si Yin''s birthday ... At that time, the owner and wife of the Si happened to be outside because of the incident and could not be born for Si Yin, which made Si Yin unhappy. No one dared to mention it that night.


    Shao Ci: "..." Sure enough, at that time, Si Yin thought he was going to give a gift, and he was open to him!


    At that time, it is estimated that he said a few words of comfort, and Si Yin''s popularity was bursting! Then he said that!


    Shao Ci: "..." Was it because of Si Yin''s disapproval?


    So these Ao Jiao are really hard to get along with! Don''t say who knows what they''re thinking, anyway, Shao Ci basically pretends to be stupid when he encounters such a person.


    But thinking of this is useless, Shao Ci still has to go through the key objects.


    They all found out what Mrs. Si ¡¯s birthday gift was given to Mr. Si Yin, what were the books in Mr. Si Yin ¡¯s room, and what decoration ... But after Lin Shao inspected them, they could only shake their heads to indicate that this was not the case.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here, maybe it will be on that guy''s body, after all, it''s an important thing-" Before Lin Shao''s words were finished, his face suddenly changed, and he pulled Shao''s hand and flashed to the side.


    From the place where the two were standing, a monster formed by black mist suddenly emerged, and Zhang Yawu''s claws were about to be caught.


    "Oops, this is not what we can deal with now, go first." Lin Shao hurried toward the door.


    Shao Ci also felt that it would be very troublesome to get up front, and rushed out after Lin Shao. As a result, the two met a bunch of skeleton-like servants who had been standing outside the door.


    Si Yin stood there, raised her eyebrows and looked over, "It''s time. You haven''t been able to escape ... It seems that you are about to lose."


    Lin Shao gritted his teeth and said, "No, not yet ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled directly around the neck by the chains condensed by the surrounding black mist. He could not even speak for a while, and then saw that there was a crackle in his hands, and the surrounding black mist was After being defeated, Lin Shao also regained his freedom.


    But everything didn''t end easily like this, Lin Shao confronted the skeletal servants who rushed up and got into a hard battle.


    On the other side, Si Yin looked at Shao Ci, who was standing in front of him, with a cold mockery on his face, but his expression was a bit complicated. "Since you have come here, don''t you want to leave this time?"


    "I just want to see Brother Si Ran ..." Shao Ci began.


    "Do you think I''ll let you see him?" Si Yin''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold, "I will let you stay here forever, don''t want to leave."


    "No, why don''t you let me go, don''t you hate me?" Shao said, "If you really hate me, wouldn''t it be nice if you let me go to Si Ran to die?"


    Si Yin froze, apparently did not expect that Shao Ci would ask such questions, and he said: "I just hate you, I just do n¡¯t want to see you happy, don''t think too much ... how do I ... May have something to do with you. "


    Although Si Yin looks indifferent, Shao Ci''s mental strength is completely different from before. He can see at a glance that Si Yin is now a little shaken, apparently because Shao Ci has just spoken and the squares are in chaos.


    It''s now--


    Shao rushed forward with a sigh of relief, and directly pressed Si Yin to the ground.


    Of course, if the other party is just a soul, this kind of thing can''t be done, but at this time the space in this villa has been completely distorted, and the other party''s powerful strength also allows him to have an entity.


    "You ..." Si Yin was stunned for a while, but did not expect Shao Ci to dare to do such a thing.


    After all, Shao Ci in his memory is still a more introverted person who never dared to rebel against others and looked receptive, but actually didn''t care much about the attitude of others.


    It made him angry when he saw it, but he felt very cute ... which led to Si Yin becoming more and more irritable. Why did he have to like such a timid guy ...


    Shao Ci did not care how Si Yin was shocked. He also remembered what Lin Shao had said before. Such a thing would most likely be on Si Yin.


    So Shao Ci directly opened the windbreaker on Si Yin''s body. Suddenly, the necklace on the neck of the other party was revealed in Shao Ci''s eyes.


    Shao Ci: "..." Isn''t this the necklace he wanted to give to Si Ran at first? !!


    It turned out that Si Yin was always with him? However, this was not given to Si Yin at the beginning. He paid so much attention ...


    Si Yin''s pale face was a little red, and he looked at Shao Ci with annoyance, "What do you want to do?"


    But it was clear that his refusal didn''t use a bit of strength. In fact, he hoped that Shao Ci would continue.


    "..." Shao Ci suddenly felt the pressure on his shoulders. The truth of this matter must not be let Si Yin know, otherwise things would become extremely troublesome! !!


    "That''s that thing!" Lin Shao, who was still entangled with a group of skeletons, suddenly said, "Catch it!"


    "What?" Before Si Yin responded, Shao Ci grasped his necklace. "Sorry, sorry!"


    He really didn''t expect that Si Yin would value the necklace he left behind!


    The guilt of Shao Ci rises in his heart, but now there is no time to think about it, it has already reached this stage!


    "Damn ..." Si Yin''s face cooled down instantly, apparently he understood it. Shao Ci''s move was just to get his most important thing, and he would grab it by reaching out his hand.


    But everything is in Shao Ci''s hands, how could there be a turnaround. Shao Ci tightened the necklace and drew his spiritual energy into it. The surrounding area became dark instantly, and then the picture in front of him seemed like a movie, but Si Yin''s memories appeared.


    Shao Ci: "..." Again, is it a memory kill?


    At the beginning, some people in vaguely dressed costumes were chatting.


    "Master No. 2 is causing trouble again today, totally inferior to Master No. ......"


    "Yeah, no wonder the homeowner and his wife do not value him. Although it is very spoiled, it is obvious that only the young master is cultivated as the heir."


    "Don''t you know? At first, it was because the younger master checked out a genetic disease, and the second younger ... didn''t match up ..."


    "What? The two young masters are pitiful ..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    The picture turned again, and Si Yin was full of gloom, because what he heard before made him complex, avoiding the car that he picked up at home, and wandering aimlessly on the street.


    Because at a glance he looked like a rich man, he was surrounded by a group of people in the alley.


    Although Si Yin himself had self-defense means, after all, the other party had a large number of people. In the end, he lost both sides and returned home with a cold face.


    The people around him were all afraid, and Si Yin himself hated them, and went straight back to his room, sitting in the position and clenching his fists.


    Obviously today is his birthday, but everyone is not there. Yeah, after all, he was just an accessory born for his brother, and now he should be glad to be alive.


    From the beginning, his mother and father were indulgent towards him. After all, he never thought of training him. He had known for a long time ... Even those who were good to him were only profitable.


    At this moment, the knock on the door rang, and then came in with a scared face with medicine and bandages in his hands.


    I don''t know why, but this time Si Yin felt that the cowardly cousin who looked at it usually looked pretty good.


    Shao Ci helped Si Yin manage the wound, and Si Yin asked casually, "How can you be so familiar with this kind of thing?"


    Shao Ci spoke in a very natural tone. "After all, I often get hurt myself, and no one came to help me, so I had to ..."


    Si Yin froze, and then said coldly, "After all, you are so weak, anyone who wants to see it will want to kick it."


    "Yeah." Shao Ci was not hit by his words at all. After all, Shao Ci was used to it, and said, "Now that the wound is treated, I''ll go first." But the moment he got up, he had a box. Falling out of my arms.


    It was obviously a packed gift box, and Si Yin stunned before reaching out to pick it up.


    Does this guy know that today is his birthday ... and prepared gifts for him.


    Si Yin had a complicated mood, but couldn''t say anything else awkwardly, and he opened up to Shao Ci, who was still looking forward to him returning the gift quickly. "This time, why did you come here to deal with my wound?"


    Shao Ci: "Ah? This ... Actually, I was forced ... I really didn''t mean to offend you ... I didn''t want to come at all!"


    Then he was kicked out by Si Yin, who became very ugly.


    However, after Shao Ci left, Si Yin opened the box containing the gifts, and his face was a lot better.


    "Although the guy is not so good, the taste is good ... I''ll just wear it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    Shao Ci: "..." Sorry, sorry! He suddenly felt that he couldn''t let Si Yin know the truth!


    Now think about it, it seems that after that, although Si Yin often humiliated him for finding something, he actually scolded him, but actually helped him ...


    But how could Shao Ci feel this awkward behavior before!


    And he was sent away that time to keep him away from danger ...


    Shao Ci awoke from this memory, and saw that Si Yin in front of him was also complex-looking. As soon as he lost his consciousness, the necklace fell on Si Yin''s chest.


    The surrounding environment has changed back to the original third floor, and the fog has dissipated. Lin Shaozheng stood behind, watching this side vigilantly.


    "... you all know." Si Yin reached out and held the necklace on his chest, but his expression was serious. He stared at Shao Ci and whispered, "Yeah, I like your gift very much. Also like you very much."

 Chapter 169： The ending (on)

    Shao Ci stiffened.


    No, wait, I just didn''t want you to tell the truth directly! Is this too special? Suddenly!


    What''s more, Shao Ci found out that the positions of the two people seemed a bit bad. He was still sitting on Si Yin ... No wonder the other person just thought he was going to do something.


    Shao Ci was a little flustered, "No, that, wait a minute, calm down!" I didn''t have to confess this straight ball!


    But Si Yin was completely self-abandoned, and directly held Shao Ci''s hand (ready to get up), gritted his teeth and said, "I hate you from the past. I really hate you, and I get irritated when I see you ... why would I Feel good about such a useless guy? And he doesn''t understand my mood at all. "


    It''s been from the past.


    He obviously wanted to treat it well, but as soon as he saw Shao Ci, the other party would be estranged, and it seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him too much.


    But if you are to your boss, it is completely another attitude.


    This only made him more unhappy, coupled with his awkward personality, and his attitude towards Shao Ci was not much better ... at least when he was afraid, the other party thought of him with his whole heart.


    Shao Ci: "..." would be strange to understand!


    Who would know such a tortuous psychological activity? !!


    "Thank you ..." Shao Ci said so, "I also knew that I had misunderstood you before. You did a lot to help me, and finally wanted me to leave this dangerous place ... but." Shao Ci finally mentioned the key point, "Can you tell me what you know? I don''t know the current situation at all ..."


    "Tell you, is there any benefit?" Si Yin said coldly: "Even if I like you, I won''t tell you these things casually, you know it''s useless. You better leave now ... "


    Shao Ci knew that he would be like this. He was very experienced in dealing with Ao Jiao. He just stared at each other''s eyes tightly with the look of expectation, and then said with his own shame. "I beg you, please ... I really want to know, Si, Si brother ..."


    Although it''s normal to call Si Ran''s brother Shao Ci, but calling Si Yin is awkward!


    Si Yin unexpectedly ate this set, gritted his teeth, and finally sighed, "I know you like Si Ran very much."


    Because of the bad relationship, he never called his brother Si Ran and always called his name first. The two rarely communicated, but it seemed that Shao Ci and Si Ran were closer.


    "But, I can''t do it?" Si Yin said, and he sat up and caught Shao Ci on his body. "I know Si Ran is very good. At least when you are in front of you, everyone likes him and gives him everything. It ¡¯s okay. It ¡¯s okay. It ¡¯s okay for everyone to like him, but it ¡¯s just you ... I just hope you do n¡¯t like him ... ¡±He did n¡¯t go on, but whispered:¡° Only you and I do n¡¯t want to let it go. "


    When speaking this sentence, Si Yin, who had been calm in many moods, seemed to be faintly dark.


    Lin Shao, standing behind, even if he wanted to help, he found that he couldn''t raise a bit of strength, because he had no way to get up now, and even his speech was blocked.


    Shao Ci over there remembered the memories he saw. Si Yin did indeed grow up under the glory of Si Ran. He would become the result of being so indulgent without being indulged by others around him.


    but¡­¡­


    "I, I don''t like Si Ran at all! I was a straight man before that!" Shao said, "It''s all brotherhood!"


    Si Yin froze, "Is that so?"


    Shao Ci: "..." Why is this reaction? !! He used to look like a guy?


    "I just want to know the truth." Shao said: "Then I will leave. If I don''t ask everything because of it, I will regret it even if I leave."


    "Even if this would cause you to die here?" Si Yin was silent, "doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Shao said.


    He''s dead anyway, I don''t know how many times.


    Lin Shao seemed to be anxious in the back. He wanted to say something, but it still didn''t help.


    "That being the case, since you want to know, I said it." Si Yin smiled, with a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, but that was obviously aimed at Si Ran, "Anyway, these things just let you know that guy It''s true. "


    "But before that." He gave a cold glance at Lin Shao over there. "From the beginning, there has been an extra person here, which is really a hindrance."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    "Relax, for the sake of bringing you here, I won''t kill him." Si Yin said, "But now, let''s go to sleep first."


    He raised his hand, and there immediately fell into darkness, but Shao Ci could feel that Lin Shao was not in danger.


    "Well, can''t you send him out?" Shao said.


    Si Yin''s tone chilled for a moment, "I feel so sorry for your little lover?"


    "... We are just classmates!" Shao said, "Not even friends!"


    Is the original Si Yin just such a messy vinegar ...


    "Trust me for the time being." Si Yindan said: "It takes a lot of strength to send out. For you, I am willing, but a passerby, how can I waste power for him?"


    Shao Ci couldn''t help but said, "Then before you¡ª"


    "Of course it is deceiving." Si Yin smiled. "If you really agree, he will certainly die halfway. But that body is quite suitable for others to possess ..."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Lin Shao guessed too accurately.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense now, let''s talk about business." Si Yin apparently was too lazy to do any work on Shao Lin, and said, "I tell you, what kind of person you like Si Ran is."


    As he spoke, he reached over Shao''s forehead and whispered, "Accept my strength."


    Shao Ci did not feel any danger in him, and released his mental protection.


    Then Shao Ci saw the content of the memories again.


    Shao Ci had to think in his heart that this is really a simple and convenient method, and also to avoid any expression errors in the description process ... Anyway, everything can be seen with the naked eye.


    This memory is obviously a long time away. Some of the acquaintances appearing in the picture are much younger, and Shao Ci is using Si Yin''s first-person perspective. When sweeping the mirror wall in the corridor, you can see that Si Yin is just a cute seven or eight year old It''s just a child, but at this moment he looks stinking.


    At this time, Si Ran was only 12 or 13 years old. The thought of Shao Ci suddenly looked forward to here.


    The next people led Si Yin towards the restaurant, and Shao Ci saw the teenager sitting there at a glance.


    The youth-like Si Ran had a pale appearance, and it looked like he was not well, but his temperament was no different from that in the future. At this time, he looked over with a smile.


    Shao Ci felt a moment of disgust for a moment. This was not the thought in his heart, but it was in Si Yin''s heart. His emotions were so strong that he was slightly infected with Shao Ci.


    Perhaps because of this relationship, Shao Ci found that he seemed to be more honest than before. After unraveling the filter in his heart, he looked out at a glance. The opposite Sran, under the mild expression, the smile had a deep sense of alienation, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Even when he turned his head to speak to his parents, his attitude was just like a stranger, gentle but false.


    Of course, Shao Ci only has a strong mental force to be able to relate to such subtle details. Of course, other people''s words can''t see anything ... As for Si Yin, it is estimated that children are more sensitive to this.


    Then the picture was flashing, and Si Yin was obviously a lot older. He was a junior high school student.


    He seemed to be awkward and didn''t want to go home. He stayed in the classroom so that no one else knew what to do. After all, the young master of the Si family couldn''t just offend.


    It is raining outside.


    Afterwards, he took it for granted that his patient and gentle brother, the teachers around him, couldn''t help but be sighed.


    "How can such a brother have such a brother ..."


    Si Yin reluctantly followed Si Ran into the back car. But halfway through, the other person smiled and said he wanted to give Si Yin a gift and let him get out of the car.


    Then he was left in the rain.


    Si Ran still had a usual smile on his face, but his eyes were astonishingly cold. "I cherish your present."


    Si Yin braved the rain and hit the car to return home, but she saw a family of three who were eating in their joy.


    There is no place for him.


    Shao''s speech: "..." Is this excessive? !!


    Of course, as Si Yin had hoped, now the image of Si Ran in Shao Ci''s heart collapsed more than half, and the cold eyes of the other side really hit him too much.


    In fact, he has encountered many such white-cut black people in these days of fast-wearing, but those people have long been clear! The nature of the person he has always been an elder brother is different!


    Then the screen changes again. It''s all similar pictures.


    Si Ran seemed to be a person who was out of the way. He had a dispensable attitude towards everything. Only when someone offended him, he would instantly show the true coldness.


    Yes. Si Ran did not specifically maintain his gentle character, as if he had left his brother directly outside. As long as other people offend him, there is no better way to end, but he is the heir of the Si family, and the power in his hands is naturally not something others can resist.


    This turned out to be ... Siran''s personality is so good, but why haven''t many people been entangled with him for this?


    Shao Ci only felt that his attitude was familiar. Yes, it is very familiar ... Siran''s attitude towards others, rather than calling it indifferent, is as if he is watching a movie. It''s as if he''s not a person in this world at all.


    Shao Ci: "...?!"


    Yeah, yeah, even he can wear it fast, but isn''t everyone else okay?


    Shao Ci is now in a mixed mood. He feels that even his memories have become subtle. Does it mean that he used to be a routine?


    After that, the picture that Shao Ci has always wanted to see.


    It seems that because Si Ran''s body is getting worse and worse, he finally decides to perform heart surgery on him, and it is natural that Shao is going to sacrifice it. And everything they talked about was heard by Si Yin.


    Shao Ci: "..." This, I really feel miserable every time I see it.


    The subsequent pictures were dark and only sound. When the Si family asked Si Ran''s opinions, he just chuckled as usual, and then said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Shao Ci: "..."


    [Host, don''t be sad. ¡¿ At this time, even the system came out to comfort Shao, [anyway, this is just a dog text! There are still many beauties waiting for you! ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "..." This kind of comfort feels even more sad! !!


    Why is it so miserable!


    But he didn''t really care about the other person''s thoughts. After all, he was almost stabbed to death by Si Ran before he wore it ...! That ¡¯s more terrifying than saying you do n¡¯t care about life and death!


    What''s more, Si Ran has more doubts now, and may not even be a person in this world.


    Then the memorized picture is over. Si Yin stood aside and said, "You''ve seen it, he''s that kind of person. He''s good to you, just to keep you from hating him when you give."


    Shao Ci: "... Thank you, thank you, and later want to save me, I did not understand your kind intentions at that time."


    After all, the situation at that time, took people directly to the airport to ask others to get out of it, no matter how you look at it, find fault.


    "Cough, I just don''t want to see you idiot die like this." Si Yin coughed and continued: "At that time, I wanted to go with you. But suddenly I got a call and said that Someone''s sick ... I''ll go back first. "


    Obviously for Si Yin, it doesn''t matter that brother died casually. For him, Shao Ci is more important.


    "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing." Si Yin''s face sank. "Maybe he''s a lunatic. Do you really want to see him again?"


    "Huh ..." Shao nodded. To this day, he is only one step away from the truth, how could he give up!


    Even if that person is really a madman, there must be a reason to kill! !! It''s not like this world, because no one is going to have surgery to put his younger brother or something.


    "That being the case, I can''t stop you." Si Yin said: "But. He is not a good person to deal with, even if he becomes a ghost, it is still a madman. If you meet Dangerous, just come back. "


    "Um ..." Shao Ci nodded again.


    Si Yin took another firm look at Shao Ci, reached out and held the necklace around his neck, closed his eyes, and a black mist filled the surrounding area again, and his figure disappeared into it.


    Wait until the mist has faded. Shao Ci found that he and Lin Shao were staying on the steps just on the third floor.


    Everything just happened as if it happened in a fantasy world, and Lin Shao just woke up, immediately caught Shao Ci, and looked up and down, "Are you all right? That guy didn''t do anything to you?"


    It seems that because of the distance, he did not hear the conversation between the two.


    Of course, the actions between Shao Ci and Si Yin are also easily misunderstood ...


    "I''m fine." Shao said, "We''re gone now."


    "Um." Lin Shao nodded his head, and he didn''t ask much about Shao Ci as before. He looked dignified. "Next is the most terrible ghost in this place."


    "Yeah ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant. Even if he has confidence in his own strength, the opponent is too mysterious, which makes him feel like a boss in other worlds.


    They walked forward. The road was very peaceful, nothing happened at all, not even a mob, but it made people feel a sense of tranquility before the storm.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a library-like place for all kinds of books, and there are also many precious collections. There was also a place that Shao Ci had never visited before, but he felt subconsciously that the goal he was looking for was there.


    The moment Shao walked over and reached out to open the door, Lin Shao grabbed him a few steps back and looked at the door vigilantly.


    The target of Shao Ci''s trip was standing in front of a tall angel statue. The pale blue light of the moonlight was dripping from the transparent ceiling. The young man standing there quietly seemed to be wearing the moonlight. He was looking at the side with wings broken Angel statue, then seemed to hear the movement, and turned his head.


    "Xiaoci, you''re back." He smiled, his eyes gazing at Shaoci, and he didn''t put Lin Shao behind him. "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''m here this time." Shao Ci tried to look at Si Ran''s face, trying to recognize whether there was any emotion in the other''s eyes, but he couldn''t see it at all ... probably the moonlight caused the other''s face to be shrouded in illusion. Come on.


    By this time, Shao Ci had the courage in his heart, shook off Lin Shao''s hand, and walked towards the hall hurriedly, "I want to ask you, everything before is for what, you are not like that Man, suddenly killing or something ... "


    It would be better if Si Ran could also show him some reminiscences directly.


    "You still believe in me, I''m very happy." Si Ran smiled. "In fact, everything I do is to achieve a purpose ..."


    "What the **** is it for ..." Shao Ci couldn''t help but take a few steps. The closer he got to the truth, the more anxious he became, and Lin Shao''s face behind him suddenly changed, "Wait--"


    Before Shao Ci came to his consciousness, Si Ran immediately held his hand, and the cold feeling instantly made his body fall into the abyss. At this time, Shao Ci really realized that the young man in front of him, who was no different from the past, was indeed not a living person.


    "If you want to know, find the answer yourself." The other party''s soft voice sounded. At the moment when he heard this sentence, all the defense skills of the whole body were directly invalidated, and Shao Ci immediately lost consciousness and fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    When Shao Ci woke up, he was still a little bit worried.


    Obviously he has guarded his whole body with his mental strength ... and it is because of this that he is so unscrupulous, but he will still be recruited to such an extent. How strong is Si Ran''s strength?


    Later, Shao Ci found that his body became smaller, which seemed to be the figure in junior high school. And the surrounding environment is obviously the room when he used to live in Si''s house.


    "What''s going on? How could I be here?" Shao Ci sat up suddenly from the bed, but couldn''t feel what kind of fantasy here ... No, this is definitely a fantasy, but he couldn''t even feel his power, Can''t see any problems around it ... Anyway, this is not the place where he can easily leave now.


    [The spiritual power of the host is sealed by a power, which is now almost the same as ordinary people. However, the other party should have no intention of killing the host. ¡¿


    "Is it so powerful?" Shao said, paused, and sighed again. "Yeah, if he wants to kill me, I will die soon." I didn''t expect Si Ran to be so powerful.


    But now this development? Is it the memory kill he wants to see?


    Shao Ci rinsed with doubts and pushed open the door, and he felt that everything around him was so real, as if he really walked back to the past.


    The people around him ignored him directly after seeing him. After all, Shao Ci was not a serious master. He was just a relative under the fence and he was not valued. Of course, these people will not waste time on Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci came directly to the restaurant, after all, it was time for breakfast.


    Everyone else froze when they saw him. Shao Ci only remembered that he used to dare not come to have breakfast with the Si family. After leaving, he bought buns near the school and ate.


    But now it''s just a fantasy! Who would think so much.


    So Shao Ci sat calmly in the seat beside Si Yin-he was still a little afraid to go to Si Ran.

 Chapter 170： Ending (below)

    Shao Ci immediately began to speak, with a naive tone, "Everyone eats and see what I do. Breakfast looks really good today."


    Now Shao Ci doesn''t know how thick his skin is before, so he won''t feel embarrassed because others are shocked.


    Mrs. Si immediately greeted someone for the breakfast. Although they were cold to Shao Ci, they behaved very friendly, and shouted with Shao Ci, asking about his recent life and the like.


    Si Yin, beside him, gave a cold hum, and did not humiliate Shao Ci as usual, but only occasionally turned and glanced.


    Shao Ci speculated that this should be after giving his gift to brush his favor ... It is estimated that the move he just sat next to Si Yin directly pleased the other party in a sense, so Si Yin felt good.


    This is indeed the case. Si Yin actually saw Shao Ci sitting next to him this time, not to mention how happy he was, but on the surface, he still had to maintain his high-cold personality. He could only hum a few times, and then looked at Shao occasionally. Resign, want to hint the other party to say a few more words and so on.


    In fact, Shao Ci only did this because he didn''t want to be close to Si Ran.


    Shao Ci, who has inferred the truth, will not feel happy at all!


    Breakfast was served soon. The breakfast of the Si family is of course very rich and delicious. Shao Ci, who is looking at it, will have his eyes burned out, so he will not run away to eat some delicious buns.


    He is only a teenager now, of course, he must eat well to develop well! Even the fantasy world is the same!


    The opposite Si Ran looked at Shao Ci with a smile. There was no doubt that Shao Ci was a beautiful teenager when he was in junior high school. His eyes were also big and black. When he carefully swept over, he bowed his head as if he was scared. I can''t help but want to scare him.


    It is precisely because of this that Si Yin is always unable to control to shame.


    But for Si Ran, compared to these, when teaching Shao Ci, the other person''s longing for the yearning ... was really cute, making him want to have a good love.


    Shao Ci himself was stared at it this way, but he dared not raise his head. The whole person felt a bit numb.


    He didn''t dare to confirm his memories before, but now he can be sure ... It seems that Si Ran is not indifferent to him, and he will not say that he is in a state of theater as much as others.


    But what is this relationship ...


    If you really have any brotherhood for him, why did you remain indifferent at that time and finally want to kill him?


    Shao Ci became more confused.


    By the time he was eating, Si Yin next to him seemed to be awkwardly brewing something. According to the speculation of Shao Ci, he must finally be unable to help but want to say a few words, and then send himself to school and the like ...


    Shao Ci thought that this particular thing was too real, but it was just a memory of fantasy, and everything was so complete? It''s almost as if he really walked back.


    However, in Si Ran''s memories, Shao Ci did not want to start any Si Yin plot line! I don''t want to just go to school like that ... Who would go to junior high school in a memory kill?


    So Shao Ci suddenly covered his stomach, his face suddenly turned pale (although the strength was sealed, but it was not difficult for Shao Ci to do this step), "I seem to ... suddenly, suddenly a little uncomfortable."


    "You guy!" Si Yin, who was next to him, grabbed Shao Ci''s hand first, with unconcealed worry in his eyes, but his tone was still awkward, "Early in the morning It''s so disgusting. It''s disgusting. Get up and I''ll take you to the doctor. Why look at me like that? I just think it''s troublesome if you get sick. "


    Shao Ci: "..." This classic Ao Jiao line is bursting! But he didn''t want to go with Si Yin!


    I did not expect that Si Yin was so direct this time, but it gave Shao Ci a feeling of being at a loss and not used to it.


    "Shao Ci, you go with A Yin." Madam Si also spoke there, and her attitude was quite concerned. Of course, they were very concerned about Shao Ci''s physical condition.


    But from the humiliation of Si Yin and Shao Ci, they can all see as if they have not heard, and they don''t care about other things.


    "No need." Si Ran stood up. "Let me resign and let Ayin go to school."


    His voice was quite gentle, but his attitude was undeniable, and he immediately shook Shao Ci''s other hand. Only then did Shao Ci find that Si Ran''s strength was also astonishingly great, which was completely different from his gentle appearance and weak person.


    Si Yin made a disgust in his eyes, but when he saw that Shao Ci''s attitude seemed to be biased toward the other side, and thought about how Shao Ci was harmonious with his brother in his daily life, he became more unhappy and released his hand.


    "I didn''t mean to be responsible for this waste." Si Yin Leng snorted. "You are free." Then he turned and left.


    "This child ..." Mrs. Si was somewhat helpless, but apparently she was not unhappy because of Si Yin''s performance.


    "Let''s go." Si Ran looked at Shao Ci with a smile. Shao Ci was a little entangled. He didn''t know what would happen when he left with Si Ran ... but Si Ran''s attitude was not good, but he was not the kind who would resist others. Those who had the opportunity directly held Shao Ci.


    Shao speech: "!!!" Is this too shocking!


    But the people around them are all indifferent expressions, after all ... this kind of thing often happened before!


    It seems that Shao Ci realized that the people around him were gay.


    Out of the door, Shao Ci quickly said: "... I, I''m not so sick! Just lie in bed and rest!"


    "Small words, why don''t you call my brother this time?" Si Ran looked at him with a sigh, with a bit of sadness in his eyes. "Is something wrong with my brother?"


    "No, no!" Shao Ci was very aggressive and had to speak, "Si, Si Ran ..."


    Si Ran suddenly showed a smile, kissed Shao gently forehead, and hugged him back to his room.


    Shao Ci was shocked, and quickly tried to struggle, "just return to my room ..."


    "In this case, I can take care of you while working." Si Ran put Shao Ci directly on the bed, and then quilted him. "Otherwise, you can lie there alone, which is very disturbing."


    "Huh, huh." Shao Ci looked at Si Ran who turned around to work, and his mood was very complicated.


    Yes! Because Si Ran has always been so good to him, so he trusts the other party ... Otherwise, if he is alone, such as Si Yin, he would not care about the truth at all, and would just feel that the other party is crazy.


    And in the midst of it, there seems to be some subconscious hunch that makes Shao Ci feel that if he doesn''t seek the truth, he will miss something big.


    After that, Shao Ci fell into a drowsiness uncontrollably.


    In this dream, he seemed to see himself in a blank room, and a little boy with silver hair was standing in front of him, his eyes were extremely cold, and the whole person was full of inhuman temperament.


    what is this?


    Has anything like this happened to him?


    Shao Ci was a little dazed, but the dream didn''t give him an answer. He was soon disturbed by the outside world and awakened from the dream.


    Shao Ci didn''t open his eyes. He felt that a hand with a touch of coldness was stroking his forehead gently, and his body suddenly became stiff, and he was even afraid to move.


    However, it was still very comfortable to be touched by that hand, and Shao Ci gradually became drowsy again. Suddenly, he heard a light laughter, "Small remarks, it''s time to eat."


    Shao Ci then opened his eyes sharply, only to find that the other''s face was close to himself, and those smiling eyes stared at him gently.


    Shao Ci was shocked and immediately got up from the bed. Si Ran rubbed Shao Ci''s hair like a joke.


    At such a time, Shao Ci finally couldn''t control the thoughts in his heart. As soon as he grasped the opponent''s sleeve, he said quietly, "What do you think of me?"


    "Me?" Si Ran looked at him and said, "Of course I like you very much."


    "Compared to other people?" Shao Ci thought he asked a little ambiguous, and said, "I want to say, is there any truth, treat me as your family?"


    The smile in the other''s eyes faded a bit. He held Shao Ci in his arms. He didn''t have the usual smile, but with a more sincere feeling. "It''s better to say that you are here, the only one Who cares. "


    Shao Ci: "... Well?"


    "So I wish you--"


    Before the latter words were spoken, the surrounding picture was violently twisted, which resulted in Shao''s speech being completely unclear and the person was already transmitted to the next scene.


    Shao Ci: "..." Obviously is the time to hear the key lines? !!


    However, in a way, it was also a relief for Shao Ci. It seems that this is indeed a fantasy, not that he has actually returned to the past ... otherwise how troublesome it is.


    Shao Ci looked at the surrounding scenes, it was raining outside and the sky was very dark, and he could only hide under the eaves of a closed coffee shop.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Think of it, isn''t this the time when he was angered by Si Yin, so he was kicked out to buy things, but it rained and various accidents happened, and finally he couldn''t go back, only to be discouraged here alone? ?


    Why is this the scene? This is very similar to the scene where Si Yin he saw outside before.


    After that, a car suddenly stopped at the store''s door, arousing a splash of water, and the tall and handsome young man opened the car door, opened the umbrella and walked in front of him, smiling at him and reaching out his hand, "Let''s go home ? "


    Shao speech: "Go home?"


    "Yeah," Si Ran said. "Go home."


    "Where is it my home?" Shao Ci said this without knowing what was going on. Maybe this is the question that has been lurking in his heart from the beginning.


    From the moment he came to the family, he never felt a sense of belonging here ...


    "Of course it is." Si Ran clenched his hands, and his momentum became a little stronger. "There will always be your home there."


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered.


    Si Ran didn''t have to be kind to him for anything, even if it was just because of guilt or the like, wouldn''t he do it to such an extent that he really regarded himself as a family?


    However, before Si Yin''s reminiscence killing, Shao Ci couldn''t help paying attention, remembering Li Ran''s fluttering attitude.


    After sitting in the car, Si Ran still wiped Shao Ci''s hair with a towel prepared earlier, and took his cold hand, "Why don''t you call me earlier? What did it look like ..."


    Shao Ci: "I''m sorry ..."


    "What good apology is this? It''s Si Yin who did the wrong thing." Si Ran said faintly. "He''s such a big person, he''s still wayward, and he deserves a lesson."


    When it was his real brother''s turn, this attitude seemed like a stranger, which was also clearly shown from Si Yin''s memories.


    Shao opened his mouth and wanted to say everything directly, but at this moment, the surrounding space was distorted again, and everything around him disappeared into darkness.


    Shao Ci: "..."


    Hey! !! Why does this memory kill always disappear in key places? !!


    He sighed, looked at the surroundings, and suddenly hesitated.


    The place where Shao''s speech appeared this time was actually the door of Si''s house, and he was wearing the same day when he was pulled out by Si Yin. When he came back, he saw the clothes in that scene.


    "Is this the time?"


    Shao Ci was certain in his heart, but there was no fear. After all, this moment was when he wanted to question Si Ran most.


    The door was suddenly opened, and the sight was not like what Shao Ci had in the past, but a prom scene, it is estimated that this parallel world sect ... It was even worse than what Shao Ci had seen in the past, with corpses everywhere .


    Shao Ci: "..." Fortunately, he also has a strong mental capacity, otherwise an ordinary person will not be scared to death.


    But the next moment, these corpses quickly decayed, and soon they disappeared into ashes and disappeared, just like the existence of a phantom.


    A person is standing in the middle. He seems to have been waiting for a long time. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at Shao Ci, "You are here."


    Shao Ci didn''t care about that much anymore either, he quickly walked over and asked, "Why did you do such a thing?"


    "Why?" Si Ran seemed a little confused, and then said, "Do you care about their lives?"


    "Even if they have nothing to do with me, it''s human life!" Shao said, "There are your parents and brother ..."


    "Really? Do you value them?" Si Ran smiled. "Do you remember your parents?"


    Shao Ci suddenly remembered the past, but found that his memory had been blurred for the most part. Before he came to Si''s house, he had almost forgotten, "... how?" Because he is a character in the novel? So do n¡¯t you remember?


    But when I traveled to other worlds before, those people were normal, and I didn''t see any way I couldn''t remember myself.


    Shao Ci called the system in his heart, and the system did not respond at all. He suddenly felt cold.


    It always felt that what should happen next was very important, and even subverted all his cognitive things. But Shao Ci was also fascinated by a sense of relief.


    Si Ran slowly walked in front of Shao Ci.


    Shao Ci shook his head, decided to no matter how many, he asked himself what he wanted to ask, and said, "Do you want to kill me? From the beginning, you knew that I was brought back to Sijia only for your illness. Right. "


    "Yeah, I know." Si Ran started, he said softly: "In the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention, it was just a tool, what would happen, and it wasn''t my business."


    Shao Ci: "...!" Is it really such a person?


    "But then, I fell in love with you." Si Ran said: "So I can''t help but want to be close to you."


    Shao Ci: "... Yes, right?" No matter how you say to yourself, you can''t explain that this is just brotherhood!


    "But on that day ..." Shao said again: "You still don''t care, even if you like it a little bit, but for your own future, even if I die, it doesn''t matter ... I may be in your eyes A better existence than pets? "


    "Why do you think so?" Si Ran said, "Of course not. You are my most important person." He smiled again, and his eyes seemed to have no emotion for a moment, "But I am very Hope you die. "


    Shao Ci: "?!" Although, although I know he is very sick, is it to this extent?


    But at the next moment, something shook Shao Ci''s shoulder violently, and he suddenly woke up from his dream.


    Only then did Shao Ci see that he was being carried by Lin Shao and ran on the small road outside Sijia''s house.


    "What, what happened?"


    "How do I know." Lin Shao bit his teeth fiercely: "Suddenly you walk over to that guy, and then your body is out of control, and then you have to kill yourself with a knife. If I have any way, I will grab you in the past Come here, or do I have to watch you die? "


    "I''m sorry ... thank you ..." Shao Ci also had a feeling of consternation. Just in that dream, his consciousness was also partially restricted, and his strength could not be exerted. If he goes on like that, he will probably die. .


    Now Siran is all ghosts, of course it is even more impossible for him to leave alive! However, Shao Ci didn''t want to be a ghost to stay here.


    Even though there is still a bit of affection for Si Ran, that feeling can''t hinder Shao Ci at all, he was such a person.


    Although Shao Ci originally thought that the system was irrelevant, he did not expect that the system suddenly failed. So Shao Ci thought it would be bad if he was caught.


    "Fortunately, I brought something with me and the nasty ghost to help me, or maybe I really couldn''t get out." Lin Shaodao said.


    Shao Ci said: "That''s it ..." It seemed that a lot of things happened when he was unconscious. "Well, can I come down?"


    Lin Shao suddenly seemed to be poking in pain, "I didn''t want to carry your meaning all the time."


    After Shao Ci jumped down and looked at the house behind him, he always felt that it was impossible to escape so easily ...


    Sure enough, the road in front of him was blocked by the fog. When the two passed through the fog, they saw the gate of the house again.


    Lin Shao also seemed exhausted, and fell to his knees directly on the ground. Shao Ci noticed that there was a wound on his body, and immediately wanted to give him milk with a healing power.


    Then the sound of footsteps rang from his ears, and Shao''s resignation could not take care of him so much, and stood in front of Lin Shao. Although the relationship between the two is not very good, anyway, the other side rescued him so desperately. The boss here still has a close relationship with him. He can''t just run away.


    Soon, Si Ran came to the two of them. He stared at Shao Ci, the moonlight behind him was already stained with blood, making everything around him ominous.


    "This time, it''s the last." Si Ran whispered.


    "Hmm ..." Shao nodded his head, facing the other side hard, and this time, even if it was to use the force that would cause the surrounding space to collapse.


    Si Ran just smiled. Then he went straight to Shao Ci''s body, but did not move, but instead held Shao Ci''s hand and let that hand pinch the knife.


    "Wait?" Shao Ci hadn''t responded yet, the other side grabbed his hand and pressed hard, and the knife pierced directly into Si Ran''s body.


    "Although I can''t do it for you ... but this step is still possible." Si Ran said with a smile.


    Shao Ci was shocked, "for, why ..."


    This is too different from the previous painting style! He originally thought that Si Ran wanted him to stay anyway!


    But then, Shao Ci suddenly realized that the situation was not right. As Si Ran''s figure slowly faded away, the suppression of his power by the surrounding world also appeared looming, and that small knife made Shao Ci completely unable to control his power¡ª ¡ª


    However, for a moment, the terrible mental power in Shao Ci emerged, sweeping around, the space cracks constantly appeared, and there was a faint feeling to tear this place directly.


    At this moment, Shao Ci really thought that Si Ran was going to end up with him and this place directly.


    But after the surrounding space was torn apart, he dimly saw the illusion of a huge floating city appearing in front of his eyes. It looked like he could still see many pipes connected to himself.


    ¡­¡­what is this?


    There seemed to be a lot of information pouring into his mind.


    Then Shao Ci fell into a coma directly under such shock.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    [Congratulations number 1827334, you have successfully qualified for the Imperial Citizenship Exam. ¡¿


    The familiar voice sounded in the ear, and Shao Ci opened his eyes, his mood was extremely complicated.


    It turned out that he was not a fictional character.


    This is the future. For various reasons, humans have evolved to a very powerful degree, possessing powerful mental powers and abilities, and are close to infinite life, but they have lost the ability to reproduce naturally.


    However, all human children that have been reproduced by high-tech means do not have such a strong physical fitness, not to mention that because of their infinite life span, they cannot easily obtain citizenship.


    These new students need to be raised in a certain institution to their teens, and then send their consciousness into the virtual world constructed by the central computer. Only those who pass the test can officially obtain citizenship.


    Shao Ci naturally. Then he knew why he would become stronger through different worlds. It turned out that all this was to exercise his soul''s ability. Hey!


    However, at the beginning, he was murky and completely unaware of everything. Originally, people like him should be regarded as badly qualified, and they should just be disqualified in the exam.


    But he encountered the intelligence of that central computer. In fact, everything in the virtual world is simulated by artificial intelligence, and it can completely determine the life and death of everyone. However, Shao Ci did not know what luck he had left. In short, after he met Si Ran, he actually developed a relationship with the other party.


    That''s it ... this kind of luck can be said to be the same as being chosen by God!


    However, Shao Ci''s mental strength was too weak to realize that he was only in the spiritual world, so he began to stimulate his spirit for convenience. In order for Shao Ci to grow up, he did so disgusting.


    As for Si Ran has no feelings for other people, that is of course, after all, everything is just his simulated role.


    In the end, after Shao Ci''s mental strength reached a certain level, in order to make him awake, he was thrown into the parallel world of this original world.


    Under such circumstances, he finally obtained a citizenship ... exam qualification ... this might as well be cheating at all!


    But even if they are so desperate, the result is now just to qualify for the exam!


    How exactly this exam is, Shao Ci is completely unclear.


    Shao Ci opened his eyes and felt the sun shining on his body a little bit dazzling.


    He was wearing a white suit, and in front of him was a church.


    Shao Ci: "... hmm?" This is completely different from what he imagined as an examination venue.


    [Exam content: getting married. ¡¿


    Shao Ci: "?!" Are you a forced marriage system?


    When Shao Ci went into the church with a sorrowful mood, he saw the silver-haired youth waiting there.


    Shao Ci knows that this person is part of the central computer and the appearance of the central computer, which is perfect. The character of the other party is also famous for being cold and inhuman ... But for Shao Ci, it is completely different.


    Shao Ci: "... first, first meeting ... thank you ..."


    The silver-haired youth smiled, "We''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we?"


    "No!" Shao Ci said, "but I think it would be bad if you suddenly got married like this ... would you need some time to cultivate your relationship?"


    "Don''t you remember?" The other side came closer, grasping Shao Ci''s hand, "the worlds you have traveled through and the people you met were all me." He chuckled, "It happened between us. Is n¡¯t it just a little bit of a thing? ¡±


    Shao Ci: "... !!!"


    If you say that, it ¡¯s more than just knowing. This is beyond the level of your husband and wife. !!


    "If you like it, can I be like any of them?" The other person smiled. "After all, these things were created just to attack you from the beginning."


    Shao Ci: "..." This strategy is a failure!


    No, it cannot be said to be a failure. Shao Ci''s feelings and feelings are indeed more or less the same. And now that they have been involved, both of them are so deeply involved, it seems that they ca n¡¯t be together if they are not together ... not to mention that the other party also opened a pass for him!


    Now if you do n¡¯t pass the exam, you ca n¡¯t be a person at all!


    The other party also saw Shao Ci figured it out, smiled, took out the ring from his arms, and put it on Shao Ci''s finger.


    Shao Ci only found out that he didn''t know when he had an extra ring, and also reached out to wear it to the other party, but when he looked up, he saw that the other party''s appearance had become Siran.


    "Small remarks, would you like to be with me all your life?" He said softly.


    Shao speech: "!!!"


    Damn it! In the previous words, although I knew intellectually that the other person was the person he met in the virtual world, I still couldn''t feel the same.


    But if the other person really changed the look of the person familiar with Shao Ci, it would suddenly feel different emotionally.


    Although Shao Ci did not say that he liked Si Ran very much, it was still brotherhood or something before ... but the other person is the one who has the most affection for him! There is definitely something to like.


    With so much to say, even Shao Ci suddenly felt that marriage was also very good. After all, no matter how you think about it, it''s hard to find such objects with lanterns.


    Shao Ci''s face suddenly became a bit red, and he lowered his head and put on the other''s slender fingers.


    "I ... certainly do."